Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MOTHRADDA yuga bIte para satya na bItA saeNba hArA para satya na hArA aSTAvakra:mahAgItA bhAga cAra
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra kaha rahe haiM: tuma zarIra se to chUTa hI jAo, paramAtmA se bhI chUTo / saMsAra kI to bhAga-daur3a chor3a hI do, mokSa kI daur3a bhI mana meM mata rkho| tRSNA ke samasta rUpoM ko chor3a do| tRSNA mAtra ko gira jAne do| tuma tRSNA-mukta ho kara khar3e ho jaao| isI kSaNa parama AnaMda barasa jaayegaa| barasa hI rahA hai: tuma tRSNA kI chatarI lagAye khar3e ho to tuma nahIM bhIga paate|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ U saMkalana saMpAdana DijAina TAipiMga DArkarUma saMyojana phoToTAipaseTiMg prakAzaka mudraNa kApIrAiTa savAdhikAra surakSita vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa pratiyA mA divyarAdhA / mama priyA svAmI caitanya kIrti svAmI AnaMda satyArthI mA prema prArthanA mA kRSNa lIlA / mAdeva sAmyA mA prema padminI / svAmI AnaMda agama /svAmI AnaMda mUrti svAmI yoga amita tAo pabliziMga prA. li., pUnA rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA rATo presa li. baMbaI revala pabliziMga hAusa prA. li., pUnA isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTronika, sekenikala, phoTokApI, rikorDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| janavarI 1990 2000
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo dvArA aSTAvakra - saMhitA ke 152 se 196 sUtroM para praznottara sahita dinAMka 26 navaMbara se 10 disaMbara 1976 taka ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA meM die gae paMdraha amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzA yaga bIte para satya na bItA saba hArA para satya na hArA aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga cAra
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo ke darpaNa meM aSTAvakra-vANI bhUmikAH sanhaiyAlAla ojhA
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ me rA tAdAtmya jitanA AcArya rajanIza se hai, saca kahUM to utanA ozo yA z2orabA dI buddhA se nahIM hai| maiM eka nitAMta jAgatika vyakti hUM, aura ozo yA z2orabA dI buddhA, donoM hI jAgatika sthAna aura kAla meM mujhase bahuta dUra haiN| tAdAtmya abhI 'bhagavAna' se bhI nahIM, kyoMki astitva meM vaha bhI abhI mujha se bahuta UMce, bahuta dUra haiN| isake atirikta merA pahalA paricaya lagabhaga cAra dazaka pUrva jisa vyaktitva se huA thA, vaha taba AcArya rajanIza ke nAma se hI prasiddha thA aura usI ne adhyAtma ke mArga para merA * hAtha thAma liyA thaa| rajanIza se cAkSuzaH milane kA mujhe kabhI saubhAgya nahIM milA, para taba bhI maiM apane Apako barAbara unake sAtha pAtA rahA hUM, avazya unake vicAroM ke saath| kabhI-kabhI Tepa aura vIDiyo para unheM dekha-suna kara bhI, paraMtu prAyaH pustakoM ke mAdhyama se unake pravacanoM ko par3ha kara hI! zarIra bhaMgura hai; lekhana bhI bhaMgura hai, para zarIra kI apekSA adhika sthAI / vANI to zarIra se pahale bhI mauna ho sakatI hai| isake viparIta lekhana jaba taka hai, sadA taba taka to sahaja sarvatra sulabha rahatA hai| rajanIza apane pArthiva zarIra kI sImA lAMgha kara atanu ho gae haiM, para lekhana meM rUpAMtarita unakI vANIpustakoM ke mAdhyama se Aja bhI pUrvavata mukharita hai, zrotA lie cAhe mauna, para pAThaka ke lie sahaja mukhara / aura usameM se jitanA kucha maiMne pA liyA yA AtmasAta kara liyA, vaha sthAna aura kAla sApekSA dUsaroM ke lie phira bhI utanA hI sulabha rahA hai| likhita cAhe cirasthAI na ho, para dIrghasthAI avazya hai| lipi manuSya kI amaratva kI AkAMkSA patha meM eka bahuta bar3A kadama hai| aura rajanIza ke ina aba mauna - mukhara pravacanoM kA mahatva yaha hai ki ve usa cirasthAitva kI pahacAna hI nahIM, usa dizA kI ora prerita bhI karate haiM / astitva ke ina do choroM para khar3e atanu rajanIza aura sazarIra mere bIca eka iMdriyAtIta setu kA mujhe anubhava ho rahA hai| yadi aisA na hotA to mujhe isa prastAvanA ko likhane kA anAyAsa yaha nimaMtraNa kaise milatA ? mujhe kabhI-kabhI lagatA hai ki yadi hamArI milana- bhUmi pratyakSa ho gaI hotI, to kyA maiM unake bAre meM samaya-samaya para jo AlocanA - pratyAlocanAeM pracArita hotI rahI haiM, unameM ulajha kara kahIM kho na jAtA ? buddhi ke mukhauToM ko utAra pheMkane meM ahaMkAra ko samAja meM coTa jo pahuMcatI hai|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba yaha yAtrA zUnya meM bar3hane kI ho to mukhauToM aura baisAkhiyoM ko to chor3a hI denA par3atA hai| jaisA ki rajanIza bArabAra kahate rahe haiM, 'appa dIvo bhava'-apanA dIpaka Apa bana! ___ maiM rajanIza ko isa yuga kA sabase bar3A dArzanika, anuprAyogika-dArzanika mAnatA huuN| mujhe unheM yuga-yuga kA dArzanika kahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| hara yuga kI alaga-alaga mAnyatAeM hotI haiM aura manuSya jaba taka manuSya hai, bhagavAna nahIM bana jAtA, taba taka use apane yuga kI sImAoM ko mAnanA par3atA hai| rajanIza apane yuga kI sImAoM ko bahuta kucha pAra kara cuke the, isIlie AcArya kI sImA lAMgha kara ve bhagavAna bhI ho gae the| bauddha-darzana meM bhagavAna se sRSTikartA kA bodha nahIM hotA, jaisA ki hiMdU, islAma yA isAI dharma meM hotA hai| bauddha darzana meM bhagavAna se abhiprAya hai usase jo jAga gayA ho, prabuddha ho gayA ho| isI artha meM buddha bhagavAna hue| unakA mUla nAma to thA gautama! jJAna ko prApta hone para hI unakA nAma huA buddh| isI artha meM rajanIza bhI bhagavAna hue| pratyeka manuSya jo bhI jAga gayA, jJAna ko prApta ho gayA, vaha buddha ho jAtA hai; sahaja hI bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| buddha ke prati isIlie rajanIza kI utkaTa niSThA thii| para bhagavAna kI eka vizeSatA bhI hai, vaha to apane ko isa duniyA meM kahIM sAnatA nahIM, vaha to kevala draSTA hai, draSTA ko kyA par3I ki vaha manuSya ke ahaMkAra ko samApta kare? eka dUsare stara para vaha lIlAdhara bhI hai| ___ maiM samajhatA hUM, zAyada isIlie bhagavattA kI sImA para pahuMca kara bhI rajanIza ne mAnava-kalyANa ke lie hI apanA bhagavAna viruda vApisa le liyA aura ve punaH z2orabA dI buddhA aura kevala mAtra ozo bana ge| eka pravacana meM ve kahate haiM, 'maiM sAdhAraNa AdamI hUM aura maiM tumheM sAdhAraNa hI banA sakatA huuN| mere jIvana meM kucha bhI viziSTa nahIM hai, viziSTatA kA Agraha bhI nahIM hai| maiM basa tumhAre jaisA huuN| pharka kucha hogA to itanA hI ki mujhe isase anyathA hone kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| maiM parama tRpta hUM, maiM rAjI hUM, ahobhAva se bharA hUM, jaisA hai, suMdara hai, satya hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai, usase iMca bhara bhinna karane kI yA hone kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| mere pAsa kartA kA bhAva hI nahIM hai| agara tuma bhI draSTA hone ko rAjI ho aura kartA kA tumhArA pAgalapana chUTa gayA hai, to hI mere pAsa tumhAre jIvana meM koI sugaMdha, koI anubhUti kA prakAza phailanA zurU hogaa| anyathA tuma mujhe nahIM samajha paaoge|' ___'dArzanika' zabda bhI rajanIza ke pakSa se bar3A bhrAmaka hai| aMgrejI meM isakA paryAya philAsaphara to aura bhI sImita artha kA dyotaka hai| vahAM isakA artha hai, vicAroM kA premI! rajanIza ke bhakta khUba jAnate haiM ki rajanIza kI dhyAna-sAdhanA meM vicAra sabase bar3e bAdhaka haiN| paurvAtya dArzanika kA mUla 'darzana' hai, jisakA bahuta kucha saMbaMdha hai 'draSTA' se| upaniSada ke yuga taka isa zabda kA prAyaH yahI abhiprAya thA, kiMtu pAzcAtya-saMskRti ke paricaya ke bAda yaha zabda usI pAzcAtya amidhA meM hI prayukta hotA hai| hamAre vizvavidyAlayoM ke darzana ke prophesara prAyaH hI 'pAtra meM ghI hai yA ghI meM pAtra' kI UhApoha vAle latIphe kI acchI khAsI sAmagrI prastuta karate haiN| - isIlie maiMne rajanIza ko anuprAyogika dArzanika kahA hai, ve isa yuga ke hI nahIM, yugAtIta ke dArzanika haiN| ve sabhI yugoM ke yuga-puruSoM ko-kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, jIsasa, muhammada-sabako apane meM sameTe hue haiN| lAotse, vAjida, gurajiepha, rijhAI, rUmI, kRSNamUrti-saba unake muMha se bolate haiN| kabIra, mIrA, dAdU, nAnaka hoM yA sukarAta-maMsUra, yahAM taka ki mullA nasaruddIna bhI unase
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alaga nahIM haiN| veda, upaniSada, purANa, bAibila, hasIda, kurAna aura tathyoM taka pahuMcAnevAlI jJAna-vijJAna kI pothiyoM ke atirikta bhAva-pradhAna kAvya-paMktiyAM bhI unake mukhastha-mAno brahmA ke caturmukha se nirgata veda-vANI pragaTa ho rahI ho| maiMne sunA hai ki unakA adhyayana apratima thA! unake vizAla pustakAlaya meM jJAna-vijJAna ke adyatana anusaMdhAna-AviSkAra kI Dhera sArI pustakeM vidyamAna thiiN| pravacana tathA anya naimittika kRtyoM ke atirikta unakA samUcA samaya adhyayana meM hI bItatA thA, aura ve apane prazasta ciMtana-manana ke dvArA zAzvata satya kI udabhAvanA meM lIna rahate the| kisI mata se ve kabhI baMdhe nahIM rhe| dhammapada para apane pravacanoM meM ve eka sthAna para kahate haiM, 'maiM ina dhammapada ke vacanoM ko tarAza rahA hai, tamhAre yogya banA rahA hai| DhAI hajAra sAla kA khayAla to karo, buddha bole the| taba phrAyaDa nahIM huA thA, mArksa nahIM huA thA, AiMsTIna nahIM huA thaa| aba phrAyaDa ho cukA hai, mArksa ho cukA hai, AiMsTIna ho cukA hai| inako kahIM iMtajAma denA par3egA, inako jagaha denI pdd'egii| nahIM to tuma bacakAne mAlUma pdd'oge|' pAThaka zAyada isa virodhAbhAsa kA Azraya leM ki eka ora jahAM ve zUnya kI mahAyAtrA ke lie jJAna ke saMpUrNa parihAra kI bAta karate haiM, vahAM ve svayaM apane Apako jJAna kI navInatama sUcanAoM se saMpRkta karate rahe haiN| para yaha kevala virodhAbhAsa hai, virodha nhiiN| maiM samajhatA hUM, unake lekhe vyAvahArika jJAna-pravAha ke do taTa haiM : eka idhara kA taTa hai ajJAna kA, aura udhara dUsarA taTa hai jJAnAtIta-bhAvadazA . kaa| nadI pAra karane ke lie nAva Avazyaka hai| usa pAra pahuMca jAne para nAva ko Dhote rahanA mUr3hatA hI nahIM, Age yAtrA kI bAdhA bhI hai| jIvana kI vartulatA ke prasaMga meM rajanIza ne abodha, bodha, svabodha aura bodhAtIta, aisI cAra avasthAoM ko spaSTa kiyA hai| vikAsa ke aMtima chora para prakaTa vyavahAra meM zizu-sulabha abodhAvasthA aura adhyAtma-sulabha bodhAtIta avasthA ke AcAra-vyavahAra meM kisI ko koI aMtara nahIM dikhAI degaa| ___ maiM rajanIza ke darzana ko anuprAyogika darzana isalie kahatA hUM ki vaha mAtra vicAroM kI jugAlI nahIM hai, apitu jIvana meM anuprayukta anubhava haiN| hama kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha, jIsasa, muhammada Adi ko dArzanika nahIM kahate, unheM bhagavAna mAnate haiN| unhoMne jIvana meM pahale anubhava kiyA, taba khaa| isI artha meM rajanIza bhI bhagavAna haiN| aura apane pravacanoM meM ve sarvathA maulika haiN| apane ina pUrva-puruSoM kA unhoMne Azraya liyA hai kevala khUTI ke rUpa meM, jisa para unhoMne apane hI sarvathA maulika, krAMtikArI aura sahaja prayogakSama vicAra TAMga die haiN| unakI vyAkhyAeM sahaja hI bodhagamya aura prabhAvotpAdaka haiN| vidvattA, vivecana aura vaktRtva kI aisI pAvana triveNI anyatra isa yuga meM kahIM dikhAI nahIM detii| rajanIza kA darzana sarvAMtataH manuSya-keMdrita hai| ve manuSya ko astitva kA sarvazreSTha pratinidhi, usakI anyatama upalabdhi mAnate haiN| kaThinAI yahI hai ki manuSya apanI mUla-prakRti ko janma-janmAMtara kI gardo-gubAra se DhaMka jAne se, vismRta kara gayA hai| use apanI smRti ko punaH jAgrata karake apanI mUla-prakRti ko pahacAnanA hai| isake lie gardo-gubAra se bhare bAharI saMsAra ko chor3ane kI ve rAya nahIM dete| yaha gardo-gubAra to manuSya ke bhItara hai, jisase use bAhara bhI vahI dikhAI detA hai| vaha sAvana kA aMdhA to hai hI, usane Upara se harA cazmA bhI AMkhoM para car3hA liyA hai| rajanIza kahate haiM ki jAgo aura
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane ko khojo / khojane kI yoM jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki jise khojanA hai vaha tumhIM to ho / khojoge kise? apane ko phcaano| aura isake lie ve do mArga batalAte haiN| do hI to mArga haiM, jo alaga dIkhate haiM, para pahuMcAte haiM eka hI maMjila para, astitva ke zikhara para ! eka hai prema kA mArga, dUsarA hai dhyAna kA mArga / prema ke zikhara para 'sarva' meM 'sva' kA visarjana, aura dhyAna ke zikhara para 'sarva' kA 'sva' meM visarjana -- donoM hI avasthAoM meM advaita ho jAnA hai, Atma-bhAva meM zUnya ho jAnA hai-- kevala draSTA, sirpha sAkSI - bhAva; kartA kadApi nhiiN| phira yaha saMsAra sukha-duHkha, hAni-lAbha, zatru-mitra, yaza- apayaza, merA-terA, saba nirarthaka ho jAte haiM, vyAvahArika jagata meM cAhe ye saba yathAvata vidyamAna rheN| unhoMne AtmavAdI upaniSada aura anAtmavAdI bauddhadarzana kA; lIlApuruSa kRSNa, mIrA Adi kI bhakti; pataMjali kA yoga; kabIra, dAdU Adi saMtoM kI vANiyoM kA prabhUta vizleSaNa prastuta kara samagra bhAratIya manISA kA apUrva aura adabhuta saMzleSaNa prastuta kiyA hai| aisI pracaMDa medhA ke darzana anyatra durlabha haiN| aura ina saba vAdoM ke bIca kamalapatramivAmasA rajanIza, mujhe lagatA hai ki adhika jhuke haiN| pataMjali, mahAvIra, buddha, kabIra aura aSTAvakra kI or| yaha svAbhAvika bhI hai| yaha yuga hai vijJAna, tarka, prayoga kA / prema ke mArga meM ye hI saba bAdhAeM haiN| yoga aura dhyAna kA mArga bilakula vijJAna kA mArga hai| unakI prasiddha racanAeM bhI isakA pramANa haiM, jo haiM : tAo upaniSada, mahAvIra vANI, jina - sUtra, esa dhammo sanaMtano, yoga-darzana, gItA-darzana, anekAneka saMtoM kI vANiyoM para pravacana aura prastuta kRti aSTAvakra kI mahAgItA ! aSTAvakra kI mahAgItA / mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM kRSNa dvArA arjuna ko diyA huA karmakSetra meM karma meM niSkAma prerita karane ke upadeza ko pAThaka adhika jAnate haiN| yaha aSTAvakra aura videharAja janaka. ke bIca kA saMvAda hai| kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca saMvAda nahIM, vivAda hai; arjuna ko saMdeha hai, vaha naI-naI zaMkAeM uThAtA hai, kRSNa taraha-taraha se usakA samAdhAna karate haiN| kiMtu yahAM sunanevAlA janaka videharAja hai, usake mana meM kahIM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| yahAM guru aura ziSya ke bIca gaharA saMvAda hai| janaka svayaM 'galitadhiH' hai, jJAna ke anubhava se apanI buddhi ko galita pAkara vaha aisA kRtakArya puruSa ho gayA hai, jo saba kucha dekhatA huA, saba kucha sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, khAtA huA, sukhapUrvaka rahane vAlA videharAja janaka hai ! aSTAvakra eka adabhuta, Ter3he - zAbdika aura lAkSaNika donoM arthoM meM- vyaktitva kA nAma hai| inakI kathA, mahAbhArata, viSNu purANa, brahmAMDa purANa Adi graMthoM meM milatI hai| ve upaniSada ke prasiddha RSi uddAlaka kI putrI sujAtA ke putra aura zvetaketu ke bhAMje the| inake pitA kahor3a paThana-pAThana meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa apanI patnI sujAtA kA vizeSa dhyAna nahIM rakhate the / aSTAvakra ko zAstra - jJAna virAsata meM milA thaa| jaba ye garbha meM the tabhI inhoMne apane pitA kahor3a kA unake zAstra - jJAna meM truTi kI ora dhyAna dilA diyA / pitA ne apane ko apamAnita anubhava kara inheM zApa de kara inake aMga Ter3he kara die| ATha aMgoM se Ter3he hone ke kAraNa hI inakA nAma aSTAvakra par3a gyaa| kahor3a janaka kI sabhA meM zAstrArtha meM eka bauddha paMDita baMdI se hAra jAne ke kAraNa nadI meM Dubo die ge| yaha samAcAra suna kara bAraha varSIya bAlaka aSTAvakra janaka kI sabhA meM pahuMca gae aura baMdI ko zAstrArtha meM parAjita kara
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane pitA ko mukta krvaayaa| pitA ke AzIrvAda se bAda meM samaMgA nadI meM snAna karane se inake saba aMga punaH sIdhe ho ge| bAda meM vadAnya RSi kI kanyA suprabhA se inakA vivAha ho gayA, para vivAha ke pahale bhI inheM eka patnIvrata kI niSThA kI kaThora parIkSA denI par3I thii| aisI aneka adabhuta kathAeM inake bAre meM pracalita haiN| svAbhAvika hai ki jIvana ke itane car3hAva-utAra kA anubhava ho jAne para ve eka mahAna tatvajJAnI ho ge| janaka ko upadiSTa mahAgItA unakA yahI vizada tatvajJAna hai| . isa mahAgItA meM maharSi aSTAvakra kI vizada vANI to hai hI, kiMtu jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai, ina sUtroM kA vivecana rajanIza kI maulika sUjha hai| rajanIza eka aise darpaNa haiM, jisameM ina sUtroM kI kAyA hI nahIM, balki rajanIza-prajJA kI kSa-kiraNoM se unakI aMtazcetanA bhI udabhAsita ho jAtI hai| kSa-kiraNa vijJAna kA anusaMdha hai: merA vizvAsa hai, adhyAtma kI bhI eka aisI kiraNa hai, jise 'jJa-kiraNa' kA nAma diyA jA sakatA hai| vijJAna meM 'kSa' (eksa) ko kisI bhI ajJAta rAzi kA pratinidhi mAna kara use jJAta karane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| adhyAtma kisI satya ko jAnakara usakA anubhava yA darzana karake usakA bodha karatA hai, ataH use 'jJa' kiraNa ke nAma se abhihita karanA hI adhika upayukta hogaa| rajanIza eka aisA darpaNa hai, jisameM 'kSa' aura 'jJa' donoM hI kiraNeM darzaka ke samagra (iMTigreTeDa) svarUpa ko anAyAsa spaSTa kara detI haiN| . mahAgItA kA yaha navIna saMskaraNa prastuta ho rahA hai| maiMne isa darpaNa meM apanA biMba dekhane kA prayatna kiyA hai, kiMtu merI AMkhoM meM abhI dhuMdha chAI huI hai| bAra-bAra ina sUtroM ko par3hatA hUM tAki yaha dhuMdha chaMTa jAe-chaMTa jAegI, kyoMki spaSTatA kA pramANa milane lagA hai| likhita pravacanoM kI yahI vizeSatA hai, mahattA hai| ye sUtra svayaM rajanIza bana kara Apake sAmane haiN| Apa bAra-bAra nizzaMka apanI samasyAeM inake sAmane rkheN| zravaNa ke samaya, anya zrotAoM kI upasthiti meM, saMbhava hai Apako apanI zaMkAeM prastuta karane meM lajjA kA bodha ho sakatA hai| buddhi ke pratIka vastroM ke pIche pAgala mUr3ha rAjA kI nagnatA kI kahAnI Apane avazya par3hI hogii| ina sUtroM ke sammukha Apako lajjita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai aura Apa samaya-asamaya, akele-dukele kabhI bhI, apane Apako jhAMka kara dekha sakate haiN| 'dila ke Aine meM hai tasvIre-yAra, jaba jarA gardana jhukAI dekha lii|' bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki isa Aine meM jhalakI tasvIre-yAra ApakI hI tasvIra hai| merI kAmanA hai ki ApakI AMkhoM kI dhuMdha chaMTe aura Apa apanA prakata pratibiMba dekhane meM saphala hoN| hari OM ttst| sanhaiyAlAla ojhA zrI sanhaiyAlAla ojhA hiMdI bhASA ke yazasvI kavi, lekhaka evaM saMpAdaka haiN| Apane kavitAeM, nATaka, kahAniyAM, nibaMdha, samIkSAeM, upanyAsa Adi vibhinna sAhityika vidhAoM meM suMdara evaM sAragarbhita racanAeM dI haiN| ApakI eka darjana se adhika pustakeM prakAzita ho cukI haiN| samprati zrI ojhA bhAratIya bhASA pariSada, kalakattA meM nidezaka pada para kAryarata haiN|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM sAkSI AyA, gayA dukha prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava - lIlA sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti so vai saH zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara tU svayaM maMdira hai dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai AlasI ziromaNi ho raho tathAtA kA sUtra - setu hai saMnyAsa- - sahaja hone kI prakriyA sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA prabhu maMdira yaha deha rI ozo ke viSaya meM ozo kA hindI sAhitya 1 33 57 85 113 141 169 195 223 251 279 305 331 357 385
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 26 navaMbara, 1976
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA praznaH bodha kI yAtrA meM rasa, virasa evaM sva-rasa kyA mAtra par3Ava haiM? kRpA karake smjhaayeN| sa par3Ava nahIM hai, rasa to gaMtavya hai| | isake lie upaniSada kahate haiM : raso - vai saH! usa prabhu kA nAma rasa hai| rasa-rUpa! rasa meM tallIna ho jAnA parama avasthA hai| pUchane vAle ne pUchA hai : rasa, virasa aura sva-rasa... / zAyada jahAM rasa kahA hai, pUchA hai, vahAM kahanA cAhie pr-rs| para-rasa par3Ava hai| phira para-rasa se jaba Uba paidA ho jAtI hai, to virs| virasa bhI par3Ava hai| lekina virasa to nakArAtmaka sthiti hai; para-rasa kI pratikriyA hai| to koI virasa meM ruka nahIM sakatA, vairAgya meM koI Thahara nahIM sktaa| jaba rAga meM hI na Thahara sake to vairAgya meM kaise ThahareMge! vidhAyaka meM na Thahara sake to nakArAtmaka meM kaise ThahareMge! bhoga meM na ruka sake to yoga kaise rokegA! para-rasa se jaba Uba paidA ho jAtI hai, anubhava meM AtA hai ki nahIM, dUsare se sukha milatA hI nahIM, anubhava meM AtA hai ki dUsare se dukha hI milatA hai, to jugupsA paidA hotI hai| virakti paidA hotI hai, virasa A jAtA hai| muMha meM kar3avA svAda phaila jAtA hai| kisI cIja meM rasa nahIM mAlUma hotaa| virasa par3Ava hai-aMdherI rAta jaisA. nakArAtmaka. rikt| jaba koI virasa meM dhIre-dhIre dhIre-dhIre DUbatA hai to sva-rasa paidA hotA hai| sva-rasa para-rasa se behatara hai| apane meM rasa lenA jyAdA muktidAyI hai| kama se kama dUsare kI parataMtratA to na rhii| para na rahA to parataMtratA na rhii| sva AyA to svataMtratA aaii| itanI mukti to milii| lekina abhI bhI par3Ava hai| aba sva bhI kho jAye aura rasa hI bace to aMtima upalabdhi ho gaI, maMjila A gii| kyoMki jaba taka sva hai taba taka kahIM pAsa kinAre para 'para' bhI khar3A hogA, kyoMki 'maiM' 'tU' ke binA nahIM rhtaa| sva kA bodha hI batA rahA hai ki para kA bodha abhI kAyama hai| sva kI paribhASA para ke binA banatI nhiiN| jaba taka aisA laga rahA hai maiM hUM, taba taka svabhAvataH laga rahA hai ki aura bhI hai, anya bhI hai| to yaha to para kI hI chAyA hai| __sva aura para eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM--sAtha rahate, sAtha jaate| to pahale to sva-rasa bar3A AnaMda detA hai| para-rasa meM to sirpha sukha kI AzA thI, milA nhiiN| virasa to pratikriyA thii| para-rasa meM milA nahIM thA, isalie krodha meM viparIta cala par3e the, nArAja ho gaye the| vaha to nArAjagI thii| vaha
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to krodha thaa| vaha koI Tikane vAlI bhAva-dazA na thI, nakArAtmaka dazA thii| sva-rasa meM rasa kI kucha jhalaka milatI hai| paramAtmA ke maMdira ke karIba A gaye; karIba-karIba sIr3hiyoM para khar3e ho gye| para-rasa aisA hai, paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha kiye khar3e haiN| virasa aisA hai ki paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha karane meM krodha A gayA; muMha karane kI ceSTA kara rahe haiM paramAtmA kI tarapha; sanmukha hone kI ceSTA zurU huii| sva-rasa aisA hai, sIr3hiyoM para A gye| lekina sva ko sIr3hiyoM para hI chor3a AnA par3egA, jahAM jUte chor3a Ate haiN| basa vhiiN| to bhItara praveza hai| to maMdira meM praveza hai| maMdira kA nAma hai : raso vai saH! maMdira kA nAma hai : rasa! vahAM na sva hai na para hai; vahAM eka hI hai| vahAM do nahIM haiN| isa avasthA ko hI aSTAvakra ne svacchaMda kahA hai| yaha para se bhI mukta hai, sva se bhI mukta hai| yaha chaMda hI aura hai| yaha alaukika bAta hai| bhASA meM kahanA par3atA hai to kucha zabdoM kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| isalie buddha ne ise nirvANa kahA hai; kucha bhI na bcaa| jo bhI tuma jAnate the, kucha na bcaa| tumhArA jAnA huA saba gayA; ajJAta ke dvAra khule| tumhArI bhASA kAma nahIM aatii| isalie buddha nirvANa ke saMbaMdha meM cupa raha jAte haiM, kucha kahate nhiiN|| eka IsAI mizanarI 'sTenalI jonsa' kAphI prasiddha, vizvaprasiddha IsAI mizanarI the| ve ramaNa maharSi ko milane gaye the| varSoM bAda merA bhI unase milanA huaa| ramaNa maharSi se unhoMne bAta kii| buddhimAna AdamI haiM sTenalI jons| bahuta kitAbeM likhI haiN| aura IsAI jagata meM bar3A nAma hai| lekina vaha nAma buddhimattA kA hI hai; vaha kisI Atma-anubhava kA nahIM hai| ramaNa maharSi se ve isa taraha ke prazna pUchane lage jo ki nahIM pUchane caahie| aura ramaNa maharSi jo uttara dete vaha unakI pakar3a meM na aataa| jaise unhoMne pUchA ki kyA Apa pahuMca gaye haiM? ramaNa maharSi ne kahA H 'kahAM pahuMcanA, kahAM AnA, kahAM jAnA!' sTenalI jonsa ne phira pUchA H 'mere prazna kA uttara deM! kyA Apa pahuMca gaye haiM? kyA Apane pA liyA?' ramaNa maharSi ne phira kahA H 'kauna pAye, kisako pAye! vahI hai| na pAne vAlA hai koI, na pAye jAne vAlA hai koii|' sTenalI jonsa ne kahA ki dekhie Apa mere prazna se baca rahe haiN| maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki maiMne pA liyA hai, jabase maiMne jIsasa ko paayaa| maiMne pA liyaa| Apa sIdhI bAta kheN| to ramaNa maharSi ne kahAH 'agara pA liyA to kho jAyegA; kyoMki jo bhI pAyA jAtA hai, kho jAtA hai| jisase milana hotA hai, usase bichudd'n| jisase zAdI hotI hai usase tlaak| janma ke sAtha mauta hai| agara pAyA hai to kabhI kho baitthoge| usako pAo jo pAyA nahIM jaataa| sTenalI jonsa ne samajhA ki yaha to saba bakavAsa hai| yaha koI bAta huI--usako pAo jisako pAyA nahIM jAtA! to phira pAne kA kyA artha? phira to usane ramaNa maharSi ko hI upadeza denA zurU kara diyaa| bahuta varSoM bAda merA bhI milana ho gyaa| eka parivAra, eka IsAI parivAra mujhameM utsuka thA, sTenalI jonsa unake ghara mehamAna hue| to unhoMne Ayojana kiyA ki hama donoM kA milanA ho jaaye| bar3e saMyoga kI bAta ki sTenalI jonsa ne phira vahI pUchA H 'Apane pA liyA hai?' maiMne kahAH 'yaha jhaMjhaTa huii| maiM phira vahI uttara duuNgaa|' unhoMne kahAH 'kauna-sA uttara?' kyoMki ve to bhUla-bhAla cuke the| maiMne aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA : 'kaisA pAnA, kisakA pAnA, kauna pAye!' taba unheM yAda AyA, haMsane lage aura kahA kiH 'to kyA Apa bhI usI taraha kI bAtacIta karate haiM jo ramaNa maharSi karate the| maiM gayA thA milane, lekina kucha sAra na huaa| vyartha samaya kharAba huaa| isase to behatara thA milanA mahAtmA gAMdhI se, bAta sApha-sutharI thii| isase behatara thA milanA zrI araviMda se, bAta sApha-sutharI thii|' kucha bAta hai jo sApha-sutharI ho hI nahIM sktii| vahI bAta hai jo sApha-sutharI nahIM ho sktii| jo sApha-sutharI hai, vaha kucha karane jaisI nahIM hai| jo buddhi kI samajha meM A jAye vaha samajhane yogya hI nahIM hai| jo buddhi ke pAra raha jAtA hai, vhii...|| ____ para-rasa bhI samajha meM AtA hai, virasa bhI samajha meM AtA hai, sva-rasa bhI samajha meM AtA hai; kyoMki ye tInoM hI buddhi ke nIce haiN| sva-rasa sImAMta para hai; vahAM se buddhi ke pAra ur3Ana lagatI hai| virasa paridhi ke pAsa hai; para-rasa bahuta dUra hai| lekina tInoM eka hI ghere meM haiM, buddhi ke ghere meM haiN| rasa atikramaNa hai| rasa meM phira koI nahIM bctaa| aisI kabhI-kabhI ghar3I tumhAre jIvana meM AtI hai--prema ke kSaNoM meM yA prArthanA ke kSaNoM meM yA dhyAna ke kSaNoM meN| kisI se agara tumhArA gaharA prema hai to kabhI-kabhI aisA uttuMga zikhara bhItara paidA hotA hai jaba na to premI raha jAtA na preyasI raha jAtI hai| taba rasa phalatA hai| taba rasa jharatA hai| vaha rasa paramAtmA kA rasa hai| isalie prema meM paramAtmA ke anubhava kI pahalI kiraNa utaratI hai; yA dhyAna kI kisI gaharI tallInatA meM jahAM sva-para kA bheda miTa jAtA hai, abheda kA AkAza khulatA hai, vahAM bhI paramAtmA jharatA hai| ____ to pUchane vAle ne prazna to ThIka pUchA hai, lekina rasa...pUchA rasa, virasa, sva-rasa kyA mAtra par3Ava haiM? rasa par3Ava nahIM hai| rasa to srota hai aura aMtima maMjila bhii| kyoMki aMtima maMjila vahI ho sakatA hai, jo srota bhI rahA ho| hama aMtataH srota para hI vApisa pahuMca jAte haiN| jIvana kA vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| jahAM se cale the, vahIM A jAte haiN| yA agara tuma samajha sako to jahAM se kabhI nahIM cale, vahIM A jAte haiN| jahAM se kabhI nahIM haTe, vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| jo haiM, vahI ho jAte haiN| maiM tamomaya, jyoti kI para pyAsa mujhako hai praNaya kI zakti para vizvAsa mujhako sneha kI do bUMda bhI to tuma girAo Aja phira se tuma bujhA dIpaka jalAo kala timira ko bheda maiM Age baDhuMgA kala pralaya kI AMdhiyoM se maiM laDUMgA kiMtu mujhako Aja AMcala se bacAo Aja phira se tuma bujhA dIpaka jalAo dIpaka bujhA nahIM, kabhI bujhA nahIM aura dIpaka surakSita hai| paramAtmA kA AMcala use bacAye hI hue hai| tumhArA sneha bhI, tumhArA tela bhI kabhI cukA nhiiN| vahI to tumhArI jIvaMtatA hai, vahI to tumhArA sneha hai| tumhArA dIyA bharA-pUrA hai| na to jyoti jalAnI hai, na dIye meM tela bharanA hai; sirpha tuma apanI hI jyoti kI tarapha pITha kie khar3e ho| jo hai vahI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| yA, tuma AMkha baMda kie khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baiThe ho aura jo rozanI saba tarapha jhara rahI hai, usase tumhArA saMparka nahIM hai| buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM pharka kyA hai ? to buddha ne kahA, palaka mAtra kaa| sunate ho! palaka mAtra kA! palaka jhapaka gaI -- ajJAnI / palaka khula gaI-- jJAnI / itanA hI pharka hai| aMtastala para jAga gaye - saba jaisA honA cAhie vaisA hI hai| tuma tamomaya nahIM ho, jyotirmaya ho ! rasa se tuma bhare hI ho| rasa ke sAgara ho / gAgara bhI nahIM / gAgara to tuma zarIra ke kAraNa apane ko mAna baiThe ho| rasa ke sAgara ho| jisakI koI sImA nahIM, jo dUra anaMta taka phailatA calA gayA hai - vahI brahma ho tuma! tatvamasi ! raso vai saH ! dUsarA prazna: Apane kahIM kahA hai ki atyaMta saMvedanazIla hone ke kAraNa AtmajJAnI ko zArIrika pIr3A kA anubhava tIvratA se hotA hai; lekina vaha svayaM ko usase pRthaka dekhatA hai| kyA aise hI AtmajJAnI ko kisI mAnasika ti dukha kA anubhava bhI hotA hai ? kRpayA samajhAyeM ! pA rahA hai| palaka uThAne bbata kA mahAsaMta milArepA maraNazayyA para par3A thaa| zarIra meM bar3I pIr3A thI / aura kisI jijJAsu ne pUchA : 'mahAprabhu ! kyA Apako dukha ho rahA hai, pIr3A ho rahI hai ?' milArepA ne AMkha kholI aura kahA : 'nahIM, lekina dukha hai / ' samajhe? milArepA ne kahA ki nahIM, dukha nahIM ho rahA hai, lekina dukha hai| dukha nahIM hai, aisA bhI nhiiN| dukha ho rahA hai, aisA bhI nhiiN| dukha khar3A hai, cAroM tarapha ghera kara khar3A hai aura ho nahIM rahA / bhItara koI achUtA, pAra, dUra jAga kara dekha rahA hai| jJAnI ko dukha chedatA nhiiN| hotA to hai| dukha kI maujUdagI hotI hai to hotI hai| paira meM kAMTA gar3egA to buddha ko bhI patA calatA hai / buddha koI behoza thor3e hI haiN| tumase jyAdA patA calatA hai, kyoMki buddha to bilakula sajaga haiN| vahAM to aisA sannATA hai ki suI bhI giregI to sunAI par3a jAyegI / tumhAre bAjAra meM zAyada suI gire to patA bhI na cle| tuma bhAge jA rahe ho dUkAna kI tarapha, kAMTA gar3a jAye, patA na cale- - yaha ho sakatA hai / buddha to kahIM bhAge nahIM jA rahe haiN| koI dUkAna nahIM hai| kAMTA gar3egA to tumase jyAdA spaSTa patA clegaa| kore kAgaja para khIMcI gaI lakIra! tumhArA kAgaja to bahuta gudA, gaMdagI se bharA hai; usameM lakIra khIMca do, patA na calegI; hajAra lakIreM to pahale se hI khiMcI haiN| zubhra 6 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sapheda kapar3e para jarA-sA dAga bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, kAle kapar3e para to nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| dAga to kAle para bhI par3atA hai, lekina dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| ___ tumhAre jIvana meM to itanA dukha hI dukha hai ki tuma kAle ho gaye ho dukha se| choTe-moTe dukha to tumheM patA hI nahIM clte| tumane eka bAta anubhava kI? agara choTe dukha se mukta honA ho to bar3A dukha paidA kara lo, choTA patA nahIM cltaa| jaise tumhAre sira meM darda ho rahA hai aura koI kaha de ki 'kyA baiThe, siradarda lie baiThe ho? are. dakAna meM Aga laga gii|' bhAge. bhala gaye drd-vrd| sira kA darda gyaa| espro kI jarUrata na pdd'ii| dUkAna meM Aga laga gaI, yaha koI vakta hai siradarda karane kA! bhUla hI jaaoge| ____ barnArDa zA ne likhA hai ki usako hArTa aTaika kA hRdaya para daurA par3A, aisA khayAla huA to ghabarA gyaa| DAkTara ko tatkSaNa phona kiyA aura leTa gayA bistara pr| DAkTara AyA, sIr3hiyAM car3ha kara hAMphatA aura A kara kursI para baiTha kara usane ekadama apanA hRdaya pakar3a liyaa| DAkTara! DAkTara ne aura kahA ki mare, mare, gaye! ghabar3A kara barnArDa zA uTha AyA bistara se| vaha bhUla hI gayA vaha jo khuda kA hRdaya kA daurA ityAdi par3a rahA thaa| bhAgA, pAnI lAyA, paMkhA kiyA, pasInA poNchaa| vaha bhUla hI gyaa| pAMca-sAta minaTa ke bAda jaba DAkTara svastha huA to DAkTara ne kahA, merI phiis| to barnArDa zA ne kahA, phIsa maiM Apase mAMgUM ki Apa mujhase! DAkTara ne kahA, yaha tumhArA ilAja thaa| maiMne eka ulajhana tumhAre lie khar3I kara dI, tuma bhUla gaye tumhArA dila kA daurA ityaadi| yaha kucha mAmalA na thA; yaha nATaka thA, yaha majAka kI thI DAkTara ne aura ThIka kii| barnArDa zA bahuta logoM se jiMdagI meM majAka karatA rhaa| isa DAkTara ne ThIka majAka kii| barnArDa zA baiTha kara haMsane lgaa| usane kahA H yaha bhI khUba rhii| saca bAta hai ki maiM bhUla gyaa| ye pAMca-sAta minaTa mujhe yAda hI na rhii| vaha kalpanA hI rahI hogii| bar3A dukha paidA ho jAye to choTA bhUla jAtA hai| aisI ghaTanAyeM haiM, ullekha, rikArDa para, vaijJAnika parIkSaNoM ke AdhAra para, ki koI AdamI dasa sAla se lakave se grasta par3A thA aura ghara meM Aga laga ; bhAga kara bAhara nikala aayaa| aura dasa sAla se uThA bhI na thA bistara se| jaba bAhara A gayA nikala kara aura logoM ne dekhA to logoM ne kahA kiH 'are, yaha kyA! yaha ho nahIM sakatA! tuma dasa sAla se lakave se parezAna ho|' yaha sunate hI vaha AdamI phira nIce gira pdd'aa| lekina cala kara to A gayA thaa| to lakavA bhUla gyaa| ___ tumhArI adhika bImAriyAM to sirpha isIlie bImAriyAM haiM ki tumheM vyasta karane ko aura kucha nhiiN| choTI-moTI bImAriyAM to tumhAre khayAla meM nahIM AtI; bar3I bImArI vyasta kara letI hai| ghara meM Aga lagI haiM to lakavA bhUla jAtA hai| kucha aura bar3I bImArI A jAye to ghara meM lagI Aga bhI bhUla jaaye| buddhapuruSa ko to koI ulajhana nahIM hai, koI vyastatA nahIM hai-korA caitanya hai| jarA-sI bhI suI giregI to aisI AvAja hogI jaise baiMDa-bAje bje| saMvedanA itanI prakhara hai, usa saMvedanA ke anupAta meM hI bodha hogA! lekina phira bhI buddhapuruSa dukhI nahIM hotaa| dukha hotA hai, lekina dukhI nahIM hotaa| dukhI to hama taba hote haiM jaba dukha ke sAtha tAdAtmya kara lete haiN| siradarda ho rahA hai, yaha to buddha ko bhI patA calatA hai; lekina mere sira meM darda ho rahA hai, yaha tumako patA calatA hai| sira meM darda ho rahA khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, yaha to buddha ko bhI patA calatA hai; kyoMki sira sira hai, tumhArA ho ki buddha kA ho| aura sira meM pIr3A hogI to tumheM ho yA buddha ko ho, donoM ko patA calatI hai| lekina tuma tatkSaNa tAdAtmya kara lete ho| tuma kahate ho, merA sira! buddha kA 'merA' jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha deha maiM hUM, aisA nahIM hai| to deha meM pIr3A hotI hai to patA calatA hai| pUchA hai ki jaise zarIra kI pIr3A kA buddhapuruSoM ko, jJAniyoM ko, samAdhistha puruSoM ko tAdAtmya miTa jAtA hai, mana ke saMbaMdha meM kyA hai? kyA koI mAnasika pIr3A unheM hotI hai? yaha thor3A samajhane kA hai| __ zarIra satya hai aura AtmA satya hai; mana to bhrAMti hai| zarIra kI pIr3A kA buddha ko patA calatA hai, kyoMki zarIra satya hai| aura AtmA kI to koI pIr3A hotI hI nahIM; AtmA to zAzvata sukha meM hai, saccidAnaMda hai| mana to dhokhA hai| mana kisa bAta se paidA hotA hai? mana tAdAtmya se paidA hotA hai| tumane kahA, yaha merA zarIra, to mana paidA huaa| tumane kahA, yaha merA makAna, to mana paidA huaa| tumane kahA, yaha merI patnI, to mana paidA huaa| tumane kahA, yaha merA dhana, to mana paidA huaa| mana to mere se paidA hotA hai| mana to mere kA saMgraha hai| isalie to mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, krAisTa, sabhI ke upadezoM meM eka bAta anivArya hai : parigraha se mukta ho jaao| 'mere se mukta ho jaao| kyoMki jaba taka tuma 'mere' se nahIM mukta hue taba taka mana se mukta na ho skoge| 'mere' ko haTA lo to buniyAda gira gaI, bhavana mana kA gira jaayegaa| tumane dekhA, jitanA 'merA' utanA bar3A mn| 'merA' kSINa ho jAtA hai, mana kSINa ho jAtA hai| tuma jaba rAjasiMhAsana para baiTha jAte ho to tumhAre pAsa bar3A bhArI mana hotA hai| rAjasiMhAsana se utara jAte ho, mana sikur3a jAtA hai, choTA ho jAtA hai| isalie to itanA burA lagatA hai-pada kho jAye, dhana kho jAye- kyoMki sikur3anA par3atA hai| sikur3anA kisako acchA lagatA hai! choTe honA par3atA hai; choTe . hone meM apamAna mAlUma hotA hai, niMdA mAlUma hotI hai, dInatA-daridratA mAlUma hotI hai| tumhArI jeba meM jaba dhana hotA hai to tuma phaile hote ho| ___mullA nasaruddIna aura usakA sAthI eka jaMgala se gujara rahe the| sAthI ne chalAMga lagAI, eka nAle ko pAra karanA thA, vaha bIca meM hI gira gyaa| mullA chalAMga lagA gayA aura usa pAra pahuMca gyaa| sAthI cakita huaa| mullA kI umra bhI jyAdA, bUr3hA ho rahA-kaisI chalAMga lagAI! usane pUchA ki tumhArA rAja kyA hai? kyA tuma olaMpika ityAdi meM chalAMga lagAte rahe ho? koI abhyAsa kiyA hai ? yaha binA abhyAsa ke nahIM ho sktaa| mullA ne apanA khIsA bajAyA! usameM kaladAra the, rupaye the, khanAkhana hue| usane kahA : 'maiM samajhA nahIM mtlb|' mullA ne kahA ki agara chalAMga jora se lagAnI ho to khIse meM garmI caahie| phokaTa nahIM lagatI chlaaNg| tumhArA khIsA btaao| khIsA khAlI hai, garmI hI nahIM hai, to chalAMga kyA khAka lagAoge! chalAMga ke lie garmI caahie| aura dhana bar3A garmI detA hai| tumane khayAla kiyA, khIse meM rupaye hoM to sardI meM bhI koTa kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| eka garmI rahatI hai! phira TaTola kara khIse meM hAtha DAla kara dekha lete ho, jAnate ho ki hai, koI phikra nahIM; cAho aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to abhI koTa kharIda lo| lekina agara khIse meM rupaye na hoM to jarUrata bhI na ho abhI koTa kI to bhI khalatA hai-lagatA dInatA, daridratA, choTApana, sAmarthya kI hInatA; mana TUTA-TUTA mAlUma hotA hai| ___tuma jarA gaura se dekhanAH mana, tumhArI jitanI jyAdA parigraha kI sImA hotI hai, utanA hI bar3A hotA hai| 'mere' ko tyAga do, mana gyaa| mana koI vastu nahIM hai| mana to zarIra aura AtmA ke eka-dUsare se mila jAne se jo bhrAMti paidA hotI hai usakA nAma hai| mana to pratibiMba hai| aisA samajho ki tuma darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hue| darpaNa saca hai, tuma bhI saca ho; lekina darpaNa meM jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai vaha saca nahIM hai| AtmA aura zarIra kA sAkSAtkAra ho rahA hai| zarIra kA jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai AtmA meM, usako agara tumane saca mAna liyA to mana; agara tumane jAnA ki kevala zarIra kA pratibiMba hai, na to maiM zarIra hUM, to zarIra kA pratibiMba to maiM kaise ho sakatA hUM, to phira koI mana nhiiN| ___ buddhapuruSa ke pAsa koI mana nahIM hotaa| a-mana kI sthiti kA nAma hI to buddhatva hai| isalie ra kahate haiM, a-manI dazA: sTeTa Apha no maaiNdd| a-manI dazA! unmanI dazA! be-manI dazA! jahAM mana na raha jaaye| ____ mana kevala bhrAMti hai, dhAraNA hai, aisI hI jhUTha hai jaise yaha makAna aura tuma kaho 'merA'! makAna saca / hai, tuma saca ho; magara yaha 'merA' bilakula jhUTha hai; kyoMki tuma nahIM the taba bhI makAna thA aura tuma kala nahIM ho jAoge taba bhI makAna rhegaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jaba tuma maroge taba makAna royegA nahIM ki mAlika mara gyaa| makAna ko patA hI nahIM hai ki bIca meM Apa nAhaka hI mAlika hone kA zoragula macA die the| makAna ne sunA hI nahIM hai| tuma nahIM the, dhana yahIM thaa| tuma nahIM rahoge, dhana yahIM raha jaayegaa| saba ThATha par3A raha jAyegA jaba lAda calegA banajArA! to jo par3A jAyegA, usa para tumhArA dAvA jhaTha hai| isalie to hiMda kahate haiM: sabai bhami gopAla kii| vaha jo saba hai. paramAtmA kA hai: merA kacha bhI nhiiN| jisane aisA jAnA ki saba paramAtmA kA hai. merA kacha bhI nahIM. usakA mana calA gyaa| ___mana bImArI hai| mana astitvagata nahIM hai| mana kevala bhrAMti hai| tumane rAha para par3I rassI dekhI aura samajha liyA sAMpa aura bhAgane lage; koI dIyA le AyA aura rassI rassI dikhAI par3a gaI aura tuma . haMsane lage-basa mana aisA hai| dIye se dekha lo jarA-mana nahIM hai| jaise rassI meM sAMpa dikha jAye, aisI mana kI bhrAMti hai| mana mAnyatA hai| to buddhapuruSoM ko mana to hotA nahIM, isalie mAnasika dukha kA to koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| mAnasika dukha to unhIM ko hotA hai jinake pAsa jitanA bar3A mana hotA hai| tuma dekho ise, smjho| garIba dezoM meM mAnasika bImArI nahIM hotii| garIba deza meM manovaijJAnika kA koI astitva hI nahIM hai| jitanA amIra deza ho utanI hI jyAdA manovaijJAnikoM kI jarUrata hai, manocikitsakoM kI jarUrata hai| amarIkA meM to zarIra kA DAkTara dhIre-dhIre kama par3atA jA rahA hai aura mana kA DAkTara bar3hatA jA rahA hai| svAbhAvika! kyoMki mana bar3A ho gayA hai| dhana phaila gyaa| 'mere' kA bhAva phaila gyaa| Aja amarIkA meM jaisI samRddhi hai vaisI kabhI jamIna para kisI deza meM nahIM thii| usa samRddhi ke kAraNa mana bar3A ho gayA hai| mana bar3A ho gayA hai to mana kI bImArI bar3I ho gaI hai| to Aja to hAlata aisI hai ki karIba cAra meM se tIna AdamI mAnasika rUpa se kisI na kisI prakAra se rugNa khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| cauthA bhI saMdigdha hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki tIna kA to pakkA hai ki cAra meM se tIna thor3e astavyasta haiM; cauthA bhI saMdigdha hai, pakkA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki manovaijJAnika kA bhI koI pakkA nahIM hai ki vaha khuda bhii...| maiM jAnatA hUM anubhava se, kyoMki mere pAsa jitane manovaijJAnika saMnyAsI hue haiM utanA koI dUsarA nahIM huA hai| mere pAsa jisa vyavasAya se adhikatama loga Aye haiM saMnyAsa lene, vaha manovaijJAnikoM kA hai-- thiraipisTa kA, manovida, manocikitsakoM kA / aura unako maiM jAnatA huuN| unakI takalIpha hai, bhArI takalIpha hai| ve dUsare kI sahAyatA karane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| DUbatA DUbate ko bacAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| vaha zAyada apane- - Apa baca bhI jAtA, ina sajjana ke satsaMga meM aura DUbegA / aisA kabhI-kabhI ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI karuNA bhI bar3I mahaMgI par3a jAtI hai| maiM eka nadI ke kinAre baiThA thA / sAMjha kA vakta thA aura eka AdamI vahAM kucha cane cugA rahA thA machaliyoM ko| hama donoM hI the aura eka lar3akA kinAre para hI taira rahA thaa| vaha jarA dUra nikala gayA aura cillAyA ki marA, DUbane lagA ! to vaha jo AdamI cane cugA rahA thA, ekadama chalAMga lagA kara kUda gyaa| isake pahale ki maiM kUdUM, vaha kUda gyaa| maiMne kahA, jaba vaha kUda gayA taba ThIka hai| magara kUda kara hI vaha cillAne lagA ki bacAo-bacAo ! to maiM bar3A hairAna huA / maiMne kahA, mAmalA kyA hai ? usane kahA ki mujhe tairanA AtA hI nhiiN| aura eka jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho gaI-- una do ko bacAnA pdd'aa| aba yaha sajjana agara usa bacce ko bacAne... jaba maiM nikAla kara unako kisI taraha bAhara le AyA to maiMne pUchA ki kucha hoza se calate ho, jaba tumheM tairanA hI nahIM AtA... ! to unhoMne kahA, yAda hI na rhii| jaba vaha baccA DUbane lagA to yaha maiM bhUla hI gayA ki mujhe tairanA nahIM aataa| yaha mAmalA itanI jaldI ho gyaa| DUbate dekha kara kUda par3A basa / para kUdane ke pahale yaha to soca lenA cAhie ki tumheM tairanA AtA hai ! pazcima meM mana vikSipta huA jA rahA hai| jarUrata! bahuta-se loga DUba rahe haiM, mana kI bImArI meM DUba rahe haiN| bahuta-se loga unheM bacAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| maiM bar3e se bar3e manovaijJAnikoM kA jIvana bahuta gaura se dekhatA rahA hUM, maiM bahuta hairAna huA hUM! khuda sigmaMDa phrAyaDa mAnasika rUpa se rugNa mAlUma hotA hai, svastha nahIM mAlUma hotA / janmadAtA manovijJAna kA ! kucha cIjoM se to vaha itanA ghabar3A ki agara koI kisI kI mauta kI bAta kara de to vaha kaMpane lagatA thA / yaha koI bAta huI ! agara koI kaha de ki koI mara gayA... usane kaI daphA ceSTA karake apane ko samhAlane kI koziza kI, magara nahIM, do daphe to vaha behoza ho gyaa| yaha bAta hI ki koI mara gayA ki vaha ghabar3A jAye! mauta ye to mana bar3A rugNa hai| saca to yaha hai ki yaha kahanA ki mana rugNa hai, ThIka nahIM; mana hI roga hai / phira jitanA mana phailatA hai...| Aja amarIkA meM mana kA khUba phailAva hai| dhana ke sAtha mana phailatA hai| isalie to mana dhana cAhatA hai| dhana phailAva kA DhaMga hai| dhana mana kI mAMga hai ki mujhe phailAo, mujhe bar3A karo, gubbArA banAo merA, bhare jAo havA, bar3e se bar3A karo! phira bar3A karane se jaise gubbArA eka sImA para jA TUTatA hai, vaisA mana bhI TUTatA hai| vahI vikSiptatA hai| tuma bar3A kie cale jAte ho, bar3A kie cale jAte ho, eka ghar3I AtI hai ki gubbArA TUTatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki bahuta dhanika samAja hI dhArmika ho sakate haiN| jaba gubbArA TUTane lagatA 10 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, taba AdamI socatA hai ki kahIM kucha aura satya hogA; jise hamane satya mAnA thA vaha to phUTa gayA, ki vaha to pAnI kA bulabulA siddha huA / buddhapuruSa ke pAsa to koI mana nahIM hai, kyoMki buddhapuruSa ke pAsa 'merA' nahIM, 'terA' nahIM, 'maiM' nahIM, 'tU' nhiiN| rasa hI bacA / dvaMdva to gayA / dvaMdva ke sAtha hI bhItara baTAva-kaTAva bhI calA gyaa| manovaijJAnika sIjophreniyA kI bAta karate haiM-- manuSya ke bhItara do khaMDa ho jAte haiM; jaise do vyakti ho gaye eka hI AdamI ke bhItara / tumane bhI anubhava kiyA hogaa| adhika loga sIjophrenika haiM duniyA meN| tumane kaI daphe anubhava kiyA hogaa| tumhArI patnI bilakula ThIka se bAta kara rahI thI, saba mAmalA ThIka thA, jarA tumane kucha kaha diyA - kucha aisA jo use na jaMcA - basa bAta badala gii| abhI kSaNa bhara pahale taka bilakula lakSmI thI, aba ekadama durgA kA rUpa le liyA, mahAkAlI ho gaI ! aba vaha cAhatI hai ki tumhArI chAtI para nAce; jaise ki ziva kI chAtI para mahAkAlI nAca rahI hai ! tuma cauMkate ho ki jarA-sI bAta thI, itanI jaldI kaise rUpAMtaraNa huA ! yaha mahAkAlI bhI chipI hai / yaha dUsarA hissA hai| mitra se saba ThIka cala rahA hai, jarA-sI koI bAta ho jAye ki saba maitrI do kaur3I meM gaI / janma-janma kI mehanata vyartha gaI / jarA-sI bAta aura duzmanI ho gii| jo tumhAre lie marane ko rAjI thA, vaha tumheM mArane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| yaha sIjophreniyA hai| AdamI kA koI bharosA nahIM, kyoMki AdamI eka AdamI nahIM hai; bhItara kaI AdamI bhare par3e haiM, bhIr3a hai| mana to eka bhIr3a hai| tuma bahuta AdamI ho| isa bhIr3a kA koI bharosA nhiiN| subaha tuma kahate ho, Apase mujhe bar3A prema hai| bharosA mata krnaa| zAma ko ye hI sajjana jUtA mArane A jAyeM ! bharosA mata krnaa| aura aisA nahIM ki abhI jo ye kaha rahe haiM to dhokhA de rahe haiM; abhI bhI pUre mana se kaha rahe haiM aura sAMjha bhI jUtA mAreMge to pUre mana se maareNge| tuma jisako prema karate ho usI ko ghRNA karate ho| aura tumane kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai ! jisa patnI ke binA tuma jI nahIM sakate, usake sAtha jI rahe ho ! usake binA bhI nahIM jI sakate ho, mAyake calI jAtI hai to bar3e sapane Ane lagate haiM ! ekadama suMdara patra likhane lagate ho / pati aise patra likhate haiM mAyake gaI patnI ko ki usako bhI dhokhA A jAtA hai; socane lagatI hai ki yahI AdamI hai jisake sAtha maiM rahatI hUM ! lauTa kara dhokhA ttuuttegaa| lauTa kara AyegI to basa patA calegA ki ye to vahI ke vahI sajjana haiM jinako chor3a kara gaI thii| ye ekadama kavi ho gaye the, rUmAnI ho gaye the, AkAza meM ur3e jA rahe the ! aura aisA nahIM ki ye koI jhUTha likha rahe the; patra jaba likha rahe the to saca hI likha rahe the| vaha bhI mana kA eka hissA thaa| patnI ke Ate hI se vaha hissA vidA ho jAyegA; dUsare hisse pragaTa ho jAyeMge / jisase prema hai usI se ghRNA bhI cala rahI hai| jisase mitratA hai usI se zatrutA bhI banI hai| aisa dvaMdva hai| isa dvaMdva meM AdamI dukhI hai| aura ina dvaMdvoM ko sameTa kara calane meM bar3I musIbata hai| isIlie to tuma itane parezAna ho| aisA kacarA kUr3A saba samhAla kara calanA par3a rahA hai| eka ghor3A isa tarapha jA rahA hai, eka ghor3A usa tarapha jA rahA hai| koI pIche khIMca rahA hai, koI Age khIMca rahA hai| koI TAMga khIMca rahA hai, koI hAtha khIMca rahA hai| bar3I phajIhata hai| isa bIca tuma kaise apane ko samhAle cale jA khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 11
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahe ho, yahI Azcarya hai ! sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ne likhA hai ki AdamI, sabhI AdamI, pAgala kyoM nahIM haiM - yaha Azcarya hai ! hone cAhie sabhI pAgala / agara dekheM AdamI ke mana kI hAlata to hone cAhie sabhI paagl| kucha loga kaise apane ko samhAle haiM aura pAgala nahIM haiM; yaha camatkAra hai| buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa koI mana nahIM hai, isalie mAnasika pIr3A kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| tIsarA prazna : paramahaMsa rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM do ullekhanIya prasaMga haiN| eka ki ve eka hAtha meM bAlU aura dUsare meM cAMdI ke sikke rakha kara donoM ko eka sAtha gaMgA nadI meM girA dete the / aura dUsarA ki jaba svAmI vivekAnaMda ne unake bistara ke nIce cAMdI kA sikkA chipA diyA to paramahaMsa deva bistara para leTate hI pIr3A se cIkha uThe the| mahAgItA ke vItarAgatA ke sUtra ke saMdarbha meM ina do prasaMgoM para hameM kucha samajhAne kI anukaMpA kreN| rA makRSNa ke jIvana ke ye donoM prasaMga aba taka ThIka se samajhe bhI nahIM gaye haiM; kyoMki jinhoMne inakI vyAkhyA kI hai, unheM paramahaMsa dazA kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| inakI vyAkhyA sAdhAraNa rUpa meM kI gaI hai| rAmakRSNa eka hAtha meM cAMdI aura eka hAtha meM reta ko rakha kara gaMgA meM girA dete haiM, to hama samajhate haiM ki rAmakRSNa ke lie cAMdI aura miTTI barAbara hai| svabhAvataH, yaha sIdhA artha ho jAtA hai| lekina agara yahI saca hai ki rAmakRSNa ke lie sonA aura miTTI, cAMdI aura miTTI barAbara hai, to donoM hAthoM meM miTTI rakha kara kyoM nahIM girA dete ? eka hAtha meM cAMdI rakha kara kyoM girAte haiM? kucha pharka hogA / kucha thor3A bheda hogaa| nahIM, yaha vyAkhyA ThIka nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa ke lie to kucha bhI bheda nahIM hai / aura yaha girAnA bhI rAmakRSNa ke lie arthahIna hai| rAmakRSNa virAgI nahIM haiM, vItarAgI haiN| yaha virAgI ke lie to ThIka hai ki virAgI kahatA hai miTTI-cAMdI saba barAbara, saba mere lie barAbara hai, yaha sonA bhI miTTI hai| yaha virAgI kI bhASA hai| rAmakRSNa vItarAgI haiN| yaha paramahaMsa kI bhASA ho nahIM sktii| phira rAmakRSNa aisA kyoM kara rahe haiM? yaha unake lie kara rahe hoMge jo unake AsapAsa / yaha unake lie saMdeza hai| jo rAga meM par3A hai, use pahale virAga sikhAnA par3atA hai| jo virAga meM A gayA, use phira vItarAgatA sikhAnI par3atI hai| kadama-kadama 12 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ calanA hotA hai| aura rAmakRSNa kahate the, hara anubhava se gujara jAnA jarUrI hai| tuma bahuta cakita hooge, maiM tumheM unake jIvana kA eka ullekha batAUM / zAyada tumane kabhI sunA bhI na ho, kyoMki unake bhakta usakI bahuta carcA nahIM krte| jarA ulajhana bharA hai| rAmakRSNa ne eka dina mathurAnAtha ko - unake eka bhakta ko -- kahA ki suna mathurA, kisI ko batAnA mata, mere mana meM rAta eka sapanA uThA ki suMdara bahumUlya silka ke kapar3e pahane hue hUM, gaddA-takiyA lagA kara baiThA hUM aura hukkA gur3agur3A rahA huuN| aura hukkA gur3agur3Ate maiMne dekhA ki mere hAtha para jo aMgUThI sone kI bar3I zAnadAra hai, usameM hIrA jar3A hai| aba tujhe iMtajAma karanA par3egA, kyoMki jarUra yaha sapanA uThA to jarUra yaha vAsanA mere bhItara hogii| isako pUrA karanA par3egA, nahIM to yaha vAsanA mujhe bhttkaayegii| agalI jiMdagI meM AnA par3egA, hukkA gur3agur3AnA pdd'egaa| to tU iMtajAma kara de, kisI ko batAnA mt| loga to samajheMge nhiiN| mathurA to unakA bilakula pAgala bhakta thA / usane kahA ki tthiik| vaha gyaa| vaha corI-chipe saba iMtajAma kara laayaa| bahumUlya hIre kI aMgUThI kharIda laayaa| zAnadAra hukkA lakhanavI ! bahumUlya se bahumUlya rezamI vastra / aura Azrama pIche gaMgA ke taTa para usane gaddA takiyA lagA diyA aura rAmakRSNa baiThe zAna se gaddA - takiyA lagA kara aMgulI meM aMgUThI DAla kara hukkA bagala meM le kara gur3agur3AnA zurU kiyaa| vaha pIche chipA jhAr3a ke dekha rahA hai ki mAmalA aba kyA hotA hai ! ve aMgUThI dekhate jAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki 'ThIka, bilakula vahI hai / dekha le rAmakRSNa, ThIka se dekha le| aura khUba majA le le pyAre, nahIM to phira AnA pdd'egaa|' kapar3A bhI chU kara dekhate haiM ki ThIka bar3A gudagudA hai| kahate haiM, 'rAmakRSNa, ThIka se dekha le, nahIM to phira isI kapar3e ke pIche AnA pdd'egaa| bhoga le !' hukqA gur3agur3Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'rAmakRSNa, ThIka se gur3agur3A le !' basa eka-do-tIna-cAra minaTa yaha calA, pAMca minaTa calA hogA / phira khilakhilA kara khar3e ho gaye, aMgUThI gaMgA meM pheMka dI, hukkA tor3a kara usa para thUkA aura usake Upara kUde aura kapar3e phAr3a kara ... / to mathurA ghabar3AyA ki aba ye kyA pAgala ho rahe haiN| eka to pahale hI yaha pAgalapana thA - yaha hukkA gudd'gudd'aanaa| kisI ko patA cala jAye to koI mAne bhI na! agara maiM hukkA gur3agur3AUM to loga mAna bhI leM ki calo gur3agur3A rahe hoMge, inakA kucha bharosA nhiiN| lekina rAmakRSNa hukkA gur3agur3AyeM, mathurA bhI kisI ko kahegA to koI mAnane vAlA nahIM hai| aura aba yaha kyA ho rahA hai ! aura unhoMne gadde-takie bhI uThA kara gaMgA meM pheMka die / naMga-dhar3aMga ho gaye, saba kapar3e phAr3a DAle aura mathurA ko bulAye ki khatama ! aba Age Ane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| dekha liyA, kucha sAra nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa kA kahanA yaha thA ki jo bhI bhAva uThe, use pUrA kara hI lenA / rAmakRSNa bhagor3Apana nahIM sikhAte the| virAga unakI zikSA na thI / ve kahate the, rAga meM ho to rAga ko ThIka se bhoga lo, lekina jAnate rahanA : rAga se kabhI koI tRpta nahIM huA / 1 to yaha jo saMsmaraNa hai ki cAMdI aura miTTI ko eka sAtha meM le kara aura gaMgA meM DAla dete the, yaha jisake sAmane DAlI hogI, usa AdamI ke lie isameM kucha izArA hogaa| isase rAmakRSNa kI citta kI dazA kA patA nahIM calatA / yaha upadeza hai| aura jaba bhI tuma mahApuruSoM ke, paramajJAniyoM ke upadeza suno, to isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki kisako die gaye ! kyoMki dene vAle se kama saMbaMdha hai, jisako khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 13
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ die gaye usase jyAdA saMbaMdha hai| yaha kisI dhanalolupa ke lie kahI gaI bAta hogii| koI dhanalolupa pAsa meM khar3A hogaa| usako yaha bodha dene ke lie kiyA hogaa| rAmakRSNa kI citta dazA meM to kyA miTTI, kyA sonA ! itanA bhI bheda nahIM hai ki aba eka hAtha meM sonA aura eka hAtha meM reta le kara yAda dilaayeN| aura agara vivekAnaMda ne unake takie ke nIce cAMdI ke sikke rakha die aura ve pIr3A se karAha uThe to vivekAnaMda ke lie kucha zikSA hogii| kucha zikSA hogI ki sAvadhAna rahanA / kucha zikSA hogI ki tU jA rahA hai pazcima, vahAM dhana hI dhana kI daur3a hai, kahIM kho mata jAnA, bhaTaka mata jAnA! yaha jo pIr3A se karAha uThe haiM, yaha to sirpha vivekAnaMda para eka gahana saMskAra chor3a dene kA upAya hai, tAki use yAda banI rahe, yaha bAta bhUle na, yaha eka cAMTe kI taraha usa para par3a gaI bAta ki rAmakRSNa kI cAMdI chU kara aisI pIr3A ho gaI thii| to cAMdI jahara hai| kahane se yaha bAta zAyada itanI gahare na jAtI / kahate to ve roja the| sunane se zAyada yaha bAta na mana meM praviSTa hotI, na praveza karatI; lekina yaha ghaTanA to jalate aMgAre kI taraha chAtI para baiTha gaI hogI vivekAnaMda ke / yaha vivekAnaMda ke lie saMdeza thA isameM / sadaguruoM ke saMdeza bar3e anUThe hote haiN| aisA ullekha hai ki vivekAnaMda - rAmakRSNa to cale gaye deha ko chor3a kara - vivekAnaMda pazcima jAne kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| to ve eka dina zAradA, rAmakRSNa kI patnI ko milane gye| AjJA lene, AzIrvAda mAMgane / to vaha cauke meM khAnA banA rahI thii| rAmakRSNa ke cale jAne ke bAda bhI zAradA sadA unake lie khAnA banAtI rahI, kyoMki rAmakRSNa ne marate vakta kahA AMkha khola kara ki maiM jAUMgA kahAM, yahIM rhuuNgaa| jinake pAsa prema kI AMkha hai, ve mujhe dekha leNge| tU ronA mata zAradA, kyoMki tU vidhavA nahIM ho rahI hai, kyoMki maiM mara nahIM rahA hUM; maiM to hUM, jaisA hUM vaise hI rhuuNgaa| deha jAtI hai, deha se thor3e hI tU byAhI gaI thI ! to sirpha bhArata meM eka hI vidhavA huI hai zAradA, jisane cUr3iyAM nahIM tor3IM, kyoMki tor3ane kA koI kAraNa na rahA / aura zAradA roI bhI nahIM / vaha vaise hI saba calAtI rahI / adabhuta strI thI / A kara ThIka samaya para jaisA rAmakRSNa kA samaya hotA bhojana kA, vaha A kara kahatI ki 'paramahaMsa deva, bhojana taiyAra hai, thAlI laga gaI hai, Apa caleM / ' phira thAlI para baiTha kara paMkhA jhltii| phira bistara lagA detI, masaharI DAla detI aura kahatI, 'aba Apa so jaayeN| phira dopahara meM satsaMgI Ate hoNge|' aisA jArI rahA krama / to vaha paramahaMsa ke lie - paramahaMsa to jA cuke - bhojana banA rahI thI / vivekAnaMda gaye aura unhoMne kahA ki 'mAM, maiM pazcima jAnA cAhatA hUM paramahaMsa deva kA saMdeza phailAne / AjJA hai ? AzIrvAda hai?' to zAradA ne kahA ki 'vivekAnaMda, vaha jo churI par3I hai, uThA kara mujhe de de|' sabjI kATane kI churI ! sAdhAraNataH koI bhI churI uThA kara detA hai to mUTha apane hAtha meM rakhatA hai, lekina vivekAnaMda ne phala to apane hAtha meM pakar3A aura mUTha zAradA kI tarapha karake dii| zAradA ne kahA : 'koI jarUrata nahIM, rakha de vahIM / yaha to sirpha eka izArA thA jAnane ke lie| tU jA sakatA hai|' vivekAnaMda ne kahA: 'maiM kucha samajhA nhiiN|' zAradA ne kahA: 'AzIrvAda hai merA, tU jA sakatA hai| yaha maiM jAnane ke lie dekhatI thI ki tere mana meM mahAkaruNA hai yA nhiiN| sAdhAraNataH to AdamI mUTha apane hAtha meM rakhatA hai ki hAtha kaTa jAye aura chure kI dhAra dUsare kI tarapha karatA hai ki pakar3a lo, tuma kaTo to kaTo, hameM kyA 14 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lenA-denA! lekina tUne dhAra to khuda pakar3I aura mUTha merI tarapha kI, basa bAta ho gii| tU jA / tujhe AzIrvAda hai / tujhase kisI kI kabhI koI hAni na hogI, lAbha hogaa|' yAda rakhanA, jaba guru bole to ziSya para dhyAna rakhanA, , kyoMki guru ziSya ke lie bolatA hai / ye donoM ghaTanAeM ziSyoM ke lie haiN| rAmakRSNa ke tala para to kyA aMtara par3atA hai! na miTTI miTTI hai, na sonA sonA hai| miTTI bhI miTTI hai, sonA bhI miTTI hai, miTTI bhI sonA hai / saba barAbara hai| jahAM eka rasa kA udaya huA, , jahAM saba bheda kho gaye, jahAM eka hI paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane lagA - phira sabhI usake hI banAye gaye AbhUSaNa haiN| rAmakRSNa parama vItarAga dazA meM haiN| virAgI nahIM haiM, na rAgI haiM--donoM ke pAra haiN| aSTAvakra jisa sUtra kI bAta kara rahe haiM - sarakta - virakta ke pAra -- vahIM haiM rAmakRSNa / cauthA prazna: Apa kahate haiM ki 'bhAgo mata, jAgo ! sAkSI bano!' lekina naukarI ke bIca rizvata se aura riztedAroM ke bIca mAMsa-madirA se bhAgane kA mana hotA hai| sAkSI bane binA koyale kI khAna meM rahane se kAlikha to lagegI hii| hameM samajhAne kI meharabAnI kareM ! ja ba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sAkSI bano, to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma jaise ho vaise hI bane rahoge / sAkSI meM rUpAMtaraNa hai| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sAkSI banoge to tuma badaloge nhiiN| sAkSI to badalane kA sUtra hai / tuma sAkSI banoge to badalAhaTa to hone hI vAlI hai| lekina vaha badalAhaTa bhagor3e kI na hogI, jAgarUka vyakti kI hogI / smjho| tuma Dara kara rizvata chor3a do, kyoMki dharmazAstra kahate haiM : 'naraka meM sar3oge agara rizvata lii| sbarga ke maje na mileMge agara rizvata lii| cUkoge agara rizvata lii|' isa bhaya aura lobha ke kAraNa tuma rizvata chor3a dete ho-- yaha bhagor3Apana hai / aura jisa kAraNa se tuma rizvata chor3a rahe ho, vaha kucha rizvata se bar3A nahIM hai| vaha bhI rizvata hai| vaha tuma svarga meM jAne kI rizvata de rahe ho ki calo, yahAM chor3e dete haiM, vahAM praveza dilavA denA / tuma paramAtmA se kaha rahe ho ki dekho tumhAre lie yahAM hamane itanA kiyA, tuma hamArA khayAla rkhnaa| rizvata kA aura kyA matalaba hai ?... ki hama tumhArI prArthanA karate haiN| khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 15
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane dekhA, bhakta jAtA hai maMdira meM, stuti karatA...stuti yAnI rishvt| 'stuti' zabda bhI bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai : khushaamd| stuti karatA hai ki tuma mahAna ho aura hama to dIna-hIna; aura tuma patitapAvana aura hama to pApI! apane ko choTA karake dikhAtA hai, unako bar3A karake dikhAtA hai| yaha tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? yahI to DhaMga hai khuzAmada kaa| isI taraha to tuma rAjanetA ke pAsa jAte ho aura usako phalAte ho ki 'tama mahAna ho, ki Apake bAda deza kA kyA hogA! aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra hai!' pahale use phulAte ho aura apane ko kahate ho, 'hama to caraNa-raja haiM, Apake sevaka haiN|' jaba vaha khUba phUla jAtA hai, taba tuma apanA nivedana prastuta karate ho| phira vaha inakAra nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki itane mahAna vyakti se inakAra nikale, yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| majabUrI meM use svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| tuma sIdhe jA kara mAMga khar3I kara dete, nikalavA detA daravAje ke baahr| khuzAmada rAjI kara letI hai| tuma paramAtmA ke sAtha bhI vahI kara rahe ho| nahIM. yaha kacha rizvata se behatara nahIM hai| yaha rizvata hI hai| yaha eka bar3e paimAne para rizvata hai| yaha to merA Adeza nhiiN| maiM tamase kahatA haM: jaago| maiM tamase yaha nahIM kahatA ki rizvata lene se naraka meM par3oge, kyoMki kucha pakkA nahIM hai| agara rizvata calatI hai to vahAM bhI calatI hogii| agara ThIka se rizvata de pAye to vahAM bhI baca jaaoge| agara zaitAna kI jeba garama kara dI to tuma para jarA najara rakhegA; jarA kama jalate kar3hAe meM ddaalegaa| yA tumheM kucha aise kAma meM lagA degA ki tuma...kar3hAe meM DAlane ke lie bhI to logoM kI jarUrata par3atI hogI...tumheM svayaM sevaka banA degA ki tuma calo, yaha kAma kro| aura pakkA nahIM hai kucha, svarga ke daravAje para bhI koI nahIM jAnatA ki rizvata calatI ho| kyoMki jo yahAM hai so vahAM hai| jaisA yahAM hai vaisA vahAM hai| ijipta kA purAnA sUtra hai : 'ez2a abava so bilo|' jaisA Upara vaisA niice| maiM kahatA hUM : jaisA nIce vaisA uupr| kyoMki eka hI to astitva hai| yaha eka hI astitva kA phailAva hai| to maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma rizvata isIlie chor3a do ki naraka meM na jaao| agara naraka meM na hI jAnA ho to maiM mAnatA hUM ki tuma rizvata kA abhyAsa jArI rakho, kAma pdd'egaa| agara svarga meM jAne kA pakkA hI kara liyA ho to khUba puNya ke sikke ikaTThe kara lo, ve kAma pdd'eNge| aura tumhAre devI-devatA kucha bahuta acchI hAlata meM mAlUma nahIM hote| tuma apane purANa par3ha kara dekha lo, to inase kucha aisI tuma AzA karate ho ki ye koI sAdhu-mahAtmA haiM, aisA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| tuma dekhate ho, jarA koI mahAtmA mahAtmApana meM bar3hane lagatA hai, iMdra kA siMhAsana kaMpane lagatA hai! yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha iMdra ko itanI ghabar3AhaTa hone lagatI hai| yahAM bhI pratispardhA hai| yahAM bhI Dara hai ki dUsarA pratiyogI A rahA hai, ki ye cale A rahe haiM jayaprakAza nArAyaNa, ghabar3AhaTa hai! upadrava hai! jaisA yahAM hai vaisA vahAM mAlUma par3atA hai| tapasvI dhyAna kara rahe haiM, iMdra ghabar3A rahe haiN| aura devatAoM ke bIca bar3e upadrava haiN| koI kisI kI patnI le kara bhAga jAtA hai, koI kisI ko dhokhA de detA hai| yahAM taka ki devatA A kara jamIna para dUsaroM kI patniyoM ke sAtha saMbhoga kara jAte haiM; RSi-muniyoM kI patniyoM ko dagA de jAte haiN| ve becAre dhyAna ityAdi kara rahe haiM, apanI mAlA japa rahe haiN| ina para to dayA karo! inakA to kucha khayAla kro| magara nahIM, koI isakI ciMtA nahIM hai| tuma apane purANa par3ho to tuma pAoge tumase bhinna tumhAre devatA nahIM haiN| tumhArA hI vistAra haiN| 16 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhIM ko jaise aura bar3e rUpa meM paidA kiyA gayA ho| tumhArI jitanI vRttiyAM haiM, saba maujUda haiN| koI vRtti kama nahIM ho gaI hai| dhana ke lie lolupa haiM, pada ke lie lolupa haiM, vAsanAoM se bhare haiM-- aba aura kyA cAhie ! aura kyA pharka hone vAlA hai ! to agara tuma Dara kara hI bhAga rahe ho to maiM kahatA hUM tuma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'oge| tuma yahAM bhI cUkoge, vahAM bhI cuukoge| Dara kara bhAgane ko maiM nahIM khtaa| maiM to tumase kahatA hUM: rizvata meM dukha hai| pharka samajha lenaa| naraka milegA, aisA nahIM - naraka milatA hai abhI, yahIM / corI meM dukha hai / maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki corI ke phala meM dukha milegaa| corI meM dukha hai / vaha cora ho jAne meM hI pIr3A hai, AtmaglAni hai, kaSTa hai, agni hai / kahIM kar3hAe koI jala rahe haiM, jinameM tumheM pheMkA jAyegA - aisA nahIM / corI karane meM hI tuma apanA kar3hAhA khuda jalA lete ho| apanI hI corI Aga meM khuda jalate ho / jhUTha bolate ho, tumhIM pIr3A pAte ho / tumane khayAla nahIM kiyA ki jaba satya bolate ho to phUla jaise khila jAte ho ! jaba jhUTha bolate ho to kaisI kAlakoTharI meM baMda ho jAte ho ! eka jhUTha bolo to dasa bolane par3ate haiM / phira eka ko bacAne ke lie dUsarA, dUsare ko bacAne ke lie tIsarA - eka silasilA hai, jisakA phira koI aMta nahIM hotA / saca ke sAtha eka majA hai| satya bAMjha hai, usakI saMtati nahIM hotI / satya pahale se hI barthakaMTrola kara rahA hai| eka daphA bola diyA, mAmalA khtm| unakI koI paidAiza nahIM hai ki phira unake bacce aura unake bacce ! jhUTha bilakula hiMdustAnI hai, lAina lagA detA hai baccoM kI ! aura bApa paidA kara rahA hai aura unake beTe bhI paidA karane lagate haiM aura unake beTe bhI paidA karane lagate haiM--aura eka saMyukta parivAra hai jhUTha kA, usameM kAphI loga rahate haiN| aura eka jhUTha dUsare jhUTha ko le AtA hai| tuma jaba jhUTha se ghirate ho to nikalanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| tuma khayAla karanA, dekhanA, eka jhUTha dUsare meM le jAtA hai / aura pahalA jhUTha choTA hotA hai, dUsarA aura bar3A cAhie; kyoMki bacAne ke lie bar3A jhUTha caahie| phira jhUTha bar3A hotA jAtA hai| tuma dabate jAte ho jhUTha pahAr3a ke niice| tuma sar3ane lagate ho| tuma krodha karake dekho| jaba tuma prema karate ho taba tumhAre bhItara eka suvAsa uThatI hai, eka saMgIta ! koI pAyala baja uThatI hai ! kSaNa bhara ko tuma svarga meM hote ho| jaba tuma krodha karate ho, tuma narka meM gira jAte ho| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki svarga aura narka kahIM bhaugolika avasthAeM nahIM haiN| svarga aura narka tumhAre citta kI dazAyeM haiM / pratikSaNa tuma svarga aura narka ke bIca Dolate ho; jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama DolatA hai| maiM kahatA hUM : sAkSI bano, bhagor3e nahIM / bhagor3e meM to lobha, moha, bhaya... / bhagor3A yAnI bhaya se jo bhaagaa| sAkSI kA matalaba hai : jo bodha meM jAgA / tuma jAga kara dekho| phira jo jAga kara dekhane meM suMdara, satya, zivama; jo prItikara, AhlAdakArI, rasapUrNa lage - svabhAvataH tuma use bhogoge / aura jo kAMTA cubhAye, dukha lAye, narka lAye, svabhAvataH tumhAre hAtha se girane lgegaa| tuma pUchate ho ki 'Apa kahate haiM bhAgo mata, jaago| sAkSI bno| lekina naukarI ke bIca rizvata se aura riztedAroM ke bIca mAMsa-madirA se bhAgane kA mana hotA hai|' khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 17
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgane se kyA hogA ? riztedAra tumhAre haiN| tuma dUsarI jagaha jA kara riztedAra khoja loge| jAoge kahAM ? tuma socate ho, tumhAre gAMva meM hI zarAbI haiM! jisa gAMva meM jAoge vahAM zarAbI haiN| eka naukarI chor3oge, dUsarI naukarI para jAoge, vahAM rizvata cala rahI hai| tuma bhAgoge kahAM ? bhAgane se kucha bhI na hogA / jAgo ! kauna tumheM jabardastI zarAba pilA rahA hai? tuma jAga jAo, tuma pIyoge nhiiN| tuma kabhI nahIM kahate ki phalAM AdamI nahIM mAnA, isalie jahara pI liyaa| ki nahIM, vaha bahuta Agraha kara rahA thA, isalie pI liyaa| tuma jahara ko jAnate ho to pIte nhiiN| koI kitane hI Agraha kare, koI kitanI hI khuzAmada kare, tuma kahoge : 'baMda karo bakavAsa ! yaha bhI koI bAta huI ! jahara!' zarAba agara tumheM jAgaraNa meM jahara dikhAI par3a gaI to kauna pItA hai, kauna pilAtA hai ? zAyada tumhArI maujUdagI dUsaroM ke pIne meM bhI bAdhA bana jAye / koI tumheM pilA nahIM sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| isa jagata meM tuma jo ho, dUsaroM para jimmedArI mata ddaalo| vaha tarakIba hai bacane kI : 'kyA kareM, riztedAra mAMsa-madirA khAte haiN|' nahIM, tuma khAnA cAhate ho, riztedAroM para TAla rahe ho| tuma jAganA nahIM cAhate; tuma kahate ho, majabUrI hai, karanA par3atA hai ! lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM: isa duniyA meM koI cIja tuma majabUrI se nahIM kara rahe ho| tuma karanA cAhate ho, isalie kara rahe ho| majabUrI to tarakIba hai| vaha to tumhArA raizanAlAijezana hai| vaha tuma kahate ho : 'aisI sthiti hai, nahIM kareMge to kaise calegA!' na cale, kyA kareMge riztedAra ? tumheM nimaMtraNa para nahIM bulaayeNge| acchA hai| tuma saubhAgyazAlI ! dhanyavAda de denA ki bar3I kRpA ApakI ki aba nahIM bulAte / rizvata na loge - thor3I garIbI hogI, thor3I muzkila hogI - ThIka hai| maiM tumase kaha bhI nahIM rahA ki tuma ImAnadAra rahoge to chappara khola kara paramAtmA tumhAre ghara meM dhana barasA degA / aura jo tumase aisA kahate haiM ve jhUThe haiN| aura ve tumheM dhokhA dete haiN| aura unake kAraNa duniyA meM bar3I beImAnI hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM : 'hama ImAnadAra haiM, lekina beImAna majA kara rahe haiM !' maiMne kahA : tumase kahA kisane ki ImAnadAra majA kareMge ? jinhoMne kahA, unhoMne tumheM dhokhA de diyaa| vaha maje kI bAta hI to beImAna banane kA sUtra hai| beImAna maje kara rahe haiM! aura tuma ImAnadAra ho, tuma majA nahIM kara rahe ! majA kyA hai ? ve kahate haiM: 'beImAnoM ne bar3A makAna banA liyaa|' to agara bar3A makAna banAnA hai to tuma bar3A upAya kara rahe ho| tuma beImAnI kI takalIpha bhI nahIM bhoganA cAhate aura bar3A makAna bhI banAnA cAhate ho -- ImAnadAra raha kara ! ImAnadAra ho to makAna choTA hI rhegaa| - lekina choTe makAna ke bhI sukha haiM! bar3e makAna meM hI sukha hote, yaha tumase kahA kisane ? tumane bar3e makAna meM rahate AdamI ko sukhI dekhA hai ? muzkila se dekhoge / bahuta dhana meM sukha hotA hai, aisA tumase kahA kisane? bar3e se bar3e samrATa ko sukha kI nIMda AtI hai ? bar3e se bar3e dhanI ko zAMti hai ? caina hai ? nahIM, lekina tuma bAhara kA rakha-rakhAva dekhate ho... / tumhArA dila bhI to inhIM cIjoM para hai ki 'makAna to hamAre pAsa bhI bar3A ho, kAra hamAre pAsa bhI bar3I ho, dhana kA aMbAra lage--aura laga jAye ImAnadArI se aura rizvata lenA na par3e ! aura hama apanI mAlA japate, dhyAna bhI karate raheM aura ye saba cIjeM bhI sAtha A jAyeM!' tuma asaMbhava kI mAMga kara rahe ho| to phira beImAna ke sAtha anyAya ho 18 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaayegaa| becArA beImAnI bhI kare, beImAnI kI takalIpha bhI bhoge, beImAnI kA naraka bhI jhele aura bar3A makAna bhI na banA paaye| tama ImAnadArI kA bhI majA lo aura bar3e makAna kA bhI donoM hAtha ldd'| eka hAtha usako bhI lene do| vaha kAphI takalIpha jhela rahA hai| aura jitanI takalIpha jhela rahA hai utanA usako mila nahIM rahA hai, itanA maiM tumase kahe detA huuN| jo mila rahA hai vaha kUr3A-karkaTa hai; takalIpha vaha bahuta bar3I jhela rahA hai; AtmA beca rahA hai aura kacarA ikaTThA kara rahA hai| lekina tumhArI najara bhI kacare para lagI hai| tuma kahate ho, 'dekho, usake pAsa kacare kA kitanA Dhera laga gayA hai| hamAre pAsa bilakula nahIM hai| yahAM koI kacarA DAlatA hI nahIM hai! hama baiThe rahate haiM sar3aka ke kinAre, yahAM koI kacarA DAlatA nhiiN| beImAnoM ke pAsa loga kacarA DAla rahe haiN|' nahIM, tumhArI najara kharAba hai| tuma beImAna ho| aura kAyara ho! tuma beImAnI kI himmata bhI nahIM karanA cAhate aura tuma, beImAna ko jo milatA hai beImAnI se, vaha bhI pAnA cAhate ho| tuma binA daur3e pratiyogitA meM prathama AnA cAhate ho| tuma kahate hoH 'dekho, hama to baiThe haiM, phira bhI prathama nahIM A rhe| aura ye loga daur3a rahe haiM aura prathama A rahe haiM!' to jo daur3eMge, ve prathama AyeMge, lekina daur3ane kI takalIpha, daur3ane kI parezAnI, daur3ane kA pasInA, jaddojahada-ve jhelate haiN| tuma baiThe-baiThe prathama AnA cAhate ho| tuma cAhate ho ki paramAtmA koI camatkAra kre| kyoM? kyoMki tumane rizvata nahIM lI hai| ___rizvata lenA pApa ho, na lenA koI puNya nahIM hai| corI karanA pApa ho, na karanA koI puNya nahIM hai| isako khayAla meM rkho| itane se kucha nahIM hogA ki tumane corI nahIM kii| corI nahIM kI to ThIka hai, tuma corI karane kI takalIpha se baca gye| aura corI karane kI takalIpha se jo thor3e-bahuta sukha kA pralobhana milatA hai, AzA baMdhatI hai, usase bhI tuma baca gye| tuma jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara rhe| basa itanA kyA kama hai ? itanA phala kyA thor3A hai ? ___ maiM jaba tumase kahatA hUM jAgo, to merA matalaba yaha hai ki tuma jIvana kI sArI sthiti ko AMkha bhara kara dekho| phira usa dekhane se hI krAMti ghaTanI zurU hotI hai| tuma dekhate ho ki jo vyartha hai vaha dukha detA hai| abhI detA hai, yahIM detA hai, tatkSaNa detA hai| dhIre-dhIre usa dukha se tumhArA chuTakArA hone lagatA hai| aura jaba tumhAre jIvana ke sAre dukha kho jAte haiM to sukha kA sitAra bajatA hai| sukha kA sitAra to tumhAre bhItara baja hI rahA hai| ye jo dukha ke nagAr3e tuma bajA rahe ho, inakI vajaha se sitAra sunAI nahIM par3atA; usakI AvAja dhImI, bArIka hai| sUkSma rasa to baha hI rahA hai, lekina tumhAre AsapAsa dukha ke itane paranAle baha rahe haiM, aisI bAr3ha AI hai dukha kI, ki vaha jo rasa kI kSINa dhAra hai usakA patA nahIM cltaa| vaha jo eka kiraNa hai paramAtmA kI tumhAre bhItara, tumhAre kRtya ke aMdhakAra meM kho gaI hai; tumhAre ahaMkAra kI aMdherI rAta meM daba gaI hai| tuma jarA jAgo to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti apane-Apa A jaayegii| riztedAra na chor3ane par3eMge aura na naukarI se bhAganA pdd'egaa| yaha to maiM pahalI bAta kahatA huuN| lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tumhAre jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa na hogaa| ho sakatA hai, sAkSI-bhAva meM jAgane para aisI sthiti A jAye ki tumhArA sArA prANapaNa se jaMgala jAne kA bhAva utthe| vaha bhagor3Apana nahIM hai phir| maiM kahatA hUM : saba bhagor3e jaMgala pahuMca jAte haiM, lekina saba jaMgala pahuMcane vAle bhagor3e nahIM haiN| kabhI-kabhI to koI sahaja svabhAva se jaMgala jAtA hai| eka sahaja AkAMkSA, koI bhagor3Apana nahIM hai| | khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 19
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jiMdagI se Uba kara nahIM, Dara kara nahIM, kisI puNya puraskAra ke lie nahIM - jaMgala kA AvAhana! vaha jaMgala kI hariyAlI kisI ko bulAtI hai ! jaMgala kA rasa kisI ko khIMcatA hai| 'kRSNa mohammada' yahAM pIche baiThe haiN| ve milAno meM the, bar3I naukarI para the, chor3a kara A gye| bhagor3e nahIM haiM, jIvana se bhAge nahIM haiN| to jaba yahAM Aye to jaMgala jA rahe the, irAdA thA ki kahIM paMcaganI meM dUra jA kara kuTI banA kara baiTha jaayeNge| idhara bIca meM unheM maiM mila gayA to maiMne kahA: 'kahAM jAte ho ?' to ve rAjI ho gaye / bhagor3e hote to rAjI na hote| unhoMne kahA: 'ThIka hai, Apa AjJA dete haiM to yahIM raha jaauuNgaa|' bhagor3e meM to jidda hotI hai| zAMti kI talAza thii| maiMne kahA: 'paMcaganI para kyA hogA ? maiM yahAM maujUda hUM, isase bar3A pahAr3a tumheM milanA muzkila hai! tuma yahIM ruka jAo! tumhArI kuTiyA yahIM banA lo|' eka bAra bhI 'nA' na kahA / 'hAM' bhara dI ki ThIka, yahIM ruka jAte haiN| bhAge nahIM haiM, lekina zAMti kI tarapha eka bulAvA A gayA hai, eka nimaMtraNa A gayA hai-- zAMta honA hai ! to maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma agara zAMta ho jAo, sAkSI bana jAo, AnaMda se bhara jAo to jarUrI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma rahoge hI ghara meN| ho sakatA hai tuma cale jAo; lekina usa jAne kA alaga hogaa| taba tuma kahIM bhAga nahIM rahe ho, kahIM jA rahe ho / pharka samajha lo / bhagor3A kahIM bhAgatA hai| usakI najara, kahAM jA rahA hai, isa para nahIM hotI; kahAM se jA rahA hai, isa para hotI hai| ghara, parivAra, patnI, bacce - yaha bhagor3A hai| lekina agara tuma sAkSI ho to kabhI himAlaya kI pukAra hai| taba tuma himAlaya kI tarapha jA rahe ho / taba eka adamya pukAra hai, jise rokanA asaMbhava hai| taba koI khIMce lie jA rahA hai; tuma bhAga nahIM rahe, koI khIMce lie jA rahA hai| koI setu jur3a gayA hai| pukAra A gii| svabhAva se agara tuma jAo to saubhAgyazAlI ho / bhAga kara gaye to dukha pAoge / maiM tumase kahatA hUM : agara tuma kabhI bhAga jAo aura jaMgala meM baiTha jAo jhAr3a ke nIce, tuma rAstA dekhoge ki koI AtA hI nhiiN| rizvata kA rAstA nahIM dekhoge; aba rAstA dekhoge ki koI bhakta A jAye, paira para kucha car3hA jAye / vaha matalaba vahI hai / car3hautarI kaho ki rizvata kaho / rAha dekhoge ki koI bhakta A jAye, koI mitra A jAye, koI ziSya bana jAye to chappara DAla de| aba varSA karIba A rahI hai, aba yahAM jhAr3a ke nIce kaise baiTheMge! tuma yahI saba ciMtA-phikra meM rhoge| aura dera na lagegI, koI na koI botala lie A jaayegaa| kyoMki jo mAMgo isa jagata meM, mila jAtA hai| yahI to muzkila hai / eka dina tuma dekhoge cale A rahe haiM koI botala lie, kyoMki zarAba baMdI huI jA rahI hai to jinako bhI botaleM bharanI haiM ve bhI jaMgala kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| vahIM jaMgala meM banegI aba zarAba / aba tuma kahoge, yaha bhI bar3I musIbata ho gaI, aba ye A gaye eka sajjana le kara botala, aba na pIyo to bhI nahIM banatA, ziSTAcAravaza pInI par3atI hai ! sAdhu-saMnyAsI A jAyeMge gAMjA bhAMga lie, tuma vaha pIne lagoge / aba sAdhu kahe to inakAra bhI to karate nahIM bntaa| aura koI ho to inakAra bhI kara do; aba sAdhu ne cilama hI bhara kara rakha dI, aba vaha kahatA hai: 'aba eka kaza to lagA hI lo ! aura bar3A AnaMda AtA hai ! yaha to brahmAnaMda hai! aura bhagavAna ne ye cIjeM banAIM kyoM ? aura phira ziva jI se le kara aba taka sabhI bhakta inakA upayoga karate rahe haiN| tuma kyA ziva jI se bhI apane ko bar3A samajha rahe ho?' to mana ho jAtA hai| bhAga kara na bhAga sakoge - jAgoge to hii...| jAga kara agara na gaye to bhI gaye; gaye to 20 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI ThIka, na gaye to bhI tthiik| magara taba jIvana meM eka sahaja sphuraNA hotI hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : agara tuma jAge raho to kAlikha se bharI koTharI se bhI nikala jAoge aura kAlikha tumheM na lgegii| kyoMki kAlikha zarIra ko hI laga sakatI hai aura zarIra tuma nahIM ho; vastroM ko laga sakatI hai, vastra tuma nahIM ho| tuma to kucha aise ho jisa para kAlikha laga hI nahIM sktii| tumhArA to svabhAva hI nirdoSa hai| tuma to sadA se zuddha-buddha cinmaya - mAtra, caitanyarUpa nirAkAra ho ! kUTastha rahane se kucha nahIM banegA, na taTastha rahane se samaSTi ko jIne se, sahane se, jItA hai AdamI akelA to sUraja bhI nahIM hai, usase jyAdA akelApana tuma cAhoge ? mRtyu taka taTasthatA nibhAoge ? simaTa kara bahate hue jIvana meM utaro ghATa se hATa taka, hATa se ghATa taka Ao jAo tUphAna ke bIca gAo mata baiTho aise cupacApa taTa para taTastha ho yA kUTastha ho, isase pharka nahIM par3atA / simaTa kara bahate hue jIvana meM utaro ghATa se hATa taka, hATa se ghATa taka Ao jAo tUphAna ke bIca gAo mata baiTho aise cupacApa taTa para ! paramAtmA itane gIta gA rahA hai, tuma bhI sammilita hoo| yaha paramAtmA kA utsava jo cala rahA jagata meM, yaha jo sRSTi kA mahAyAna cala rahA hai, yaha mahotsava jo cala rahA hai - isameM tuma dUra-dUra mata khar3e raho ; nAco, gunagunAo, bhAgIdAra bano! aura bhAgIdAra bana kara bhI draSTA bane raho, yahI merI zikSA hai| kyoMki draSTA meM kucha bheda nahIM par3atA hai| tuma kinAre para baiTha kara draSTA banoge to yaha draSTA bar3A kamajora huaa| nadI kI dhAra meM aura tUphAna se khelate hue draSTA banane meM kyA ar3acana hai ? draSTA hI bananA hai na - pahAr3a para banoge, bAjAra meM nahIM bana sakate ? jaba draSTA hI bananA hai to bAjAra kA bhaya kaisA ? dekhanA hI hai aura itanA hI jAnanA hai ki maiM dekhane vAlA hUM, to tuma pahAr3a dekho ki vRkSa dekho ki nadI- jharane dekho ki loga dekho, dUkAneM dekho - kyA pharka par3atA hai? draSTA to draSTA hai, kucha bhI dekhe| aura jo bhI tuma dekho, agara jAnate raho sapanA hai - to phira kyA ar3acana hai ? aisA huA, ramaNa maharSi ko aruNAcala kI pahAr3I se bar3A lagAva thaa| ve dina meM kaI daphA uTha uTha kara cale jAte the pahAr3I pr| kaI daphA ! nAztA kiyA aura gaye ! bhojana kiyA aura gaye ! so kara uThe khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 21
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura gye| bIca meM satsaMga cala rahA aura ve kaheMge, basa! gaye pahAr3I para! dina meM kaI daphA cale jAte the| phira bhI pahAr3I to bar3I thI, to pUrI pahAr3I para kaI hisse the jahAM taka nahIM pahuMca pAte the| to eka dina apane bhaktoM ko kahA ki 'kala to maiM upavAsa karUMgA tAki lauTanA na pdd'e| kala to dina bhara bhUkhA rahUMgA aura sAMjha taka khoja karUMgA; kaI jagaha khAlI raha gaI haiM jahAM maiM nahIM pahuMcA isa pahAr3I pr| dUra se kahIM koI jharanA dikhAI par3atA hai, usake pAsa nahIM jA paayaa| to kala to maiM bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa|' to bhaktoM ne kahA : 'yaha bar3I jhaMjhaTa kI bAta hai|' to rAta ko khUba unako bhojana karavA diyA, khUba karavA diyaa| unhoMne bahuta rokA ki bhaI, basa aba ruko; kala mujhe pahAr3a para jAnA hai aura tuma itanA karavAye de rahe ho ki calanA muzkila ho jaayegaa| lekina bhakta na mAne, to unhoMne kara liyaa| sAkSI-bhAva vAle AdamI kI aisI dazA hai| ThIka, pahale inakAra karate haiM, phira koI nahIM mAnatA to ve kahate haiM, calo tthiik| subaha uTha kara gaye to eka bhakta ko mana meM bhAva rahA ki ye jA to rahe haiM, lekina dina bhara bhUkhe raheMge, to vaha kucha nAztA banA kara dUra jarA rAste ke baiTha gayA thaa| subaha jaba brahmamuhUrta meM ve vahAM se jAne lage to usane paira pakar3a lie| usane kahA ki nAztA le AyA huuN| unhoMne kahAH 'hada ho gaI! are, mujhe ghUmane jAnA hai, aba tuma dera karavA doge!' to usane kahA ki jaldI se kara leM Apa! ve nAztA karake cale ki thor3I dUra pahuMce the ki pAMca-sAta striyAM calI A rahI haiN| ve kaheM ki ye rahe hamAre svaamii| unhoMne kahA H 'kyA mAmalA?' unhoMne kahA H 'hama bhojana banA kara le aaye|' unhoMne kahA H 'yaha to hada ho gaI! aba inako dukhI karanA bhI ThIka nahIM, ye na mAlUma kitanI rAta se A kara yahAM baiThI haiM!' bhojana kara liyaa| striyoM ne kahAH 'Apa ghabarAnA mt| hama dopahara meM phira AyeMge, dopahara kA bhojana le kr|' unhoMne kahA : 'tuma AnA mata, kyoMki maiM dUra nikala jaauuNgaa| tuma khoja na paaoge|' unhoMne kahAH 'Apa phikra na kro| eka strI Apake pIche lagI rhegii|' vaha eka strI pIche ' lagI rhii| unhoMne kahA : 'yaha bhI musIbata huI!' aura dopahara ko ve A gaIM khoja-khAja kara, unako phira bhojana karavA diyaa| aba to unakI aisI hAlata ho gaI ki lauTeM kaise! lauTa kara kisI taraha aaye| vahAM taka bhI na pahaMca pAye jahAM roja pahaMca jAte the| kisI taraha lauTa kara Aye to bhaktoM ne khUba bhojana taiyAra kara rakhA thA ki lauTa kara prabhu aayeNge...| to unhoMne kahA 'kasama khAI aba kabhI upavAsa na kruuNgaa| yaha to bar3A...upavAsa to bar3A mahaMgA par3a gyaa|' phira kahate haiM, ramaNa ne kabhI upavAsa nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne kahA: 'kasama khA lI, yaha upavAsa bar3A mahaMgA hai| isase to hama jo roja bhojana karate rahate the, vahI ThIka thaa|' eka sAkSI kI dazA hai: jo hotA hai hotA hai| upavAsa kiyA to bhI jidda nahIM hai| tamane agara upavAsa kiyA hotA to tuma kahateH 'kyA samajhA hai tumane? merA upavAsa tor3ane Aye! ye mAlUma hotI haiM, striyAM nahIM haiM, iMdra kI bhejI apsarAyeM haiN| tuma akar3a kara khar3e ho gaye hote, zIrSAsana lagA liyA hotA, AMkha baMda kara lI hotI ki chUnA mata mujhe, dUra rahanA, upavAsa kiyA hai! yaha bhraSTa karane kA upAya hai! lekina ramaNa ne kahAH becArI striyAM haiM, itanI rAta AI haiM, aba calo ThIka hai| eka sAkSI kI dazA hai, jo dekhatA calA jAtA hai| ramaNa ke hAtha meM kaiMsara ho gyaa| jo Azrama kA DAkTara thA, kucha bahuta samajhadAra nahIM thaa| Azrama ke hI DAkTara! usane unako bAtharUma meM le jA kara 22 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aparezana hI kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA bhI ki bhaI tU kucha khoja-khabara to kara le, ki mAmalA kyA hai ! usane kahA : 'kucha nahIM, jarA-sI gAMTha hai|' usane bhI socA nahIM ki kaiMsara hogA ki kucha hogaa| gAMTha Upara-Upara thI, usane nikAla dI, lekina phira aura bar3I gAMTha paidA ho gii| saipTika huA alaga, bar3I gAMTha ho gaI alg| phira gAMva ke -- aura vaha gAMva bhI choTA-moTA -- gAMva ke DAkTara ne A kara Aparezana kara diyaa| phira madrAsa ke DAkTara Aye, aise dhIre-dhIre... kalakatte ke DAkTara aaye| Aparezana sAla bhara cle| koI cAra-pAMca daphA Aparezana hue| aura ve bAra-bAra kahate ki tuma prakRti ko apanI prakriyA pUrI karane do, tuma kyoM pIche par3e ho ? magara unakI kauna sunatA ! unase loga kahate : 'tuma cupa raho ! bhagavAna, tuma cupa raho ! tuma bIca meM na bolo| ye DAkTara jAnate haiN|' ve kahate, ThIka hai| sAla bhara meM unako karIba-karIba mAra ddaalaa| sAla bhara ke bAda jaba DAkTara thaka gaye aura unhoMne kahA, hamAre kie kucha na hogaa| to ramaNa haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA : maiM tumase pahale kahatA thA, tuma nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho / jo honA hai hone do| aba sAla bhara ke bAda itane Aparezana karake mere mujhe bistara para bhI lagA diyA, saba tarapha se kATapITa bhI kara dI - aba tuma kahate ho, hamAre kie kucha bhI na hogA ! maiM tumase tabhI kahatA thA, AdamI ke kie kahIM kucha hotA hai ! jo hotA hai hotA hai| hone do! marane ke kSaNa bhara pahale kisI ne pUchA ki Apa phira lauTeMge? to ramaNa ne kahA: 'jAUMgA kahAM ? AyA kaba? to jAUMgA kaise ? aura phira Ane kI bAta uThA rahe ho ! aura jiMdagI bhara maiMne tumheM yahI samajhAyA ki na AtmA AtI aura na AtmA jAtI / ' sAkSI-bhAva meM kisI kRtya kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki sAkSI bhAva meM koI zarAba bhI pI le to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma pInA, maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki AtyaMtika arthoM meM zarAba bhI koI pI le sAkSI bhAva meM to bhI koI aMtara nahIM par3atA / lekina sAkSI-bhAva para dhyAna rkhnaa| nahIM to tuma soco, calo ThIka, hama to sAkSI ho gaye, pI leM zarAba! pIne kI jaba taka kAmanA rahe taba taka tuma sAkSI nahIM hue| sAkSI kA itanA hI artha hotA hai: jo hotA hai, use hama hone dete haiM aura dekhate haiN| hama dekhane vAle haiM, kartA nahIM haiM / bhagor3A kartA ho jAtA hai| cAMdanI phailI gagana meM, cAha mana meM divasa meM sabake lie basa eka jaga hai rAta meM hareka kI duniyA alaga hai| kalpanA karane lagI aba rAha mana meM cAMdanI phailI gagana meM, cAha mana meM maiM batAUM zakti hai kitanI pagoM meM maiM batAUM nApa kyA sakatA DagoM meM paMtha meM kucha dhyeya mere tuma dharo to ! Aja AMkhoM meM pratIkSA phira bharo to ! cIra vana ghana bheda maru jalahIna AUM sAta sAgara sAmane hoM, taira jAUM khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 23
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma tanika saMketa nayanoM se karo to! Aja AMkhoM meM pratIkSA phira bharo to! rAha apanI maiM svayaM pahacAna lUMgA lAlimA uThatI kidhara se, jAna laMgA kAlimA mere dRgoM kI tuma haro to! Aja AMkhoM meM pratIkSA phira bharo to! thor3I-sI AMkha kI kAlikha haTa jAye to tuma sAkSI ho gye| tuma tanika saMketa nayanoM se karo to! Aja AMkhoM meM pratIkSA phira bharo to! prabhu kI jarA pratIkSA zurU ho jAye to tuma sAkSI ho gye| jaba taka tuma vAsanA kara rahe ho vastuoM kI, taba taka kartA rhoge| jaba tuma prabhu kI pratIkSA karane lagoge, vastuoM kI kAmanA nahIM, taba tuma sAkSI hone lgoge| AMkha meM jarA pratIkSA A jAye to tuma zAMta hone lgoge| kAlimA mere dRgoM kI tuma haro to! Aja AMkhoM meM pratIkSA phira bharo to! jarA-sI AMkha kI kAlikha alaga karanI hai! kartA se mata uljho| dRSTi ko sudhAra lo, sApha kara lo| aisA hI samajho ki tumhAre AMkha meM eka kirakirI par3a gaI hai, jarA-sA tinakA par3a gayA hai| aura usake kAraNa kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kirakirI alaga ho jAye AMkha se, dRSTi phira sApha ho jAtI hai, saba dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| himAlaya jaisI bar3I cIja bhI AMkha meM jarA-sA reta kA kaNa par3a jAye to himAlaya bhI chipa jAtA hai| reta kA kaNa himAlaya ko chipA letA hai| reta kA kaNa haTa jAye, himAlaya phira pragaTa ho gyaa| __virATa ko chipA liyA hai jarA-sI bAta ne ki tuma sAkSI nahIM raha gye| ise tuma jagAnA zurU kro| jaise-jaise tuma jAgoge, tumhAre bhItara saba maujUda hai, saba le kara hI Aye ho, usakA svAda phailane lgegaa| tumheM kucha pAnA nahIM hai| aSTAvakra kA parama sUtra yahI hai ki tuma jaise ho aise hI paripUrNa ho| jaise tuma yahAM baiThe ho isa kSaNa, paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara virAjamAna hai, apanI paripUrNa lIlAoM meM maujUda hai| zrI ramaNa ko kisI ne pUchA ki kyA Apa dAvA karate haiM ki avatAra haiM? to zrI ramaNa ne kahA : 'avatAra to AMzika hotA hai, jJAnI pUrNa hotA hai| avatAra kA to matalaba thor3A-sA paramAtmA utarA! jJAnI to pUrA paramAtmA hotA hai| kyoMki jJAnI jAnatA hai paramAtmA ke atirikta koI bhI nahIM hai|' pUchane vAlA to zAyada yahI pUchane AyA thA ki zAyada ramaNa dAvA kareM ki maiM avatAra huuN| vaha to vivAda karane AyA thA, paMDita thA! aura ramaNa ne kahA: 'avatAra! choTI-moTI bAta kyA uThAnI! avatAra nahIM hUM, pUrNa hI hUM!' maiM tumase kahatA hUM : tuma bhI pUrNa ho| pratyeka pUrNa hai| pUrNa se pUrNa hI paidA hotA hai| hama paramAtmA 24 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se paidA hue haiM, apUrNa ho bhI kaise sakate haiM! upaniSada kahate haiM : pUrNa se pUrNa ko nikAla lo, phira bhI pIche pUrNa zeSa raha jAtA hai| pUrNa ko pUrNa meM DAla do, phira bhI pUrNa utanA kA hI utanA hai| hama saba pUrNa haiM aura pUrNa se hI nikale haiM aura nikala kara bhI pUrNa haiN| isa bodha ke anubhava kA nAma brahmajJAna, buddhatva, kaivalya yA jo tuma caaho| _para dhyAna rakhanA, lar3ane-jhagar3ane meM mata ulajha jaanaa| yaha chor3anA, yaha tyAganA, isase bhAganA, isase bacanA...tuma maroge, phAMsI laga jAyegI! phira to jIvana meM bahuta jhaMjhaTeM haiN| phira jhaMjhaTeM bahuta virATa ho jaayeNgii| idhara se chUToge, udhara phaMsA paaoge| udhara se chUToge, idhara phaMsA paaoge| tuma to jahAM khar3e ho, eka hI bAta kara lo, zAMti se dekhane lago jo ho rahA hai| bacce, patnI, mitra, priyajana, kAmadhAma, dUkAna, bAjAra, sabake bIca tuma zAMta hone lago aura dekhate rho| jo hotA hai hone do| jaisA hotA hai vaisA hI hone do| anyathA kI mAMga na kro| prabhu jo dikhAye dekho| prabhu jo karAye kro| ___ aSTAvakra kahate haiM : dhanyabhAgI hai vaha, jo isa bhAMti saba chor3a kara samarpita ho jAtA hai| choTI-choTI cIjoM se zurU kro| bar3I-bar3I cIjoM ko zurU mata krnaa| mana bar3A upadravI hai| mana kahatA hai: bar3I cIja para prayoga kro| maiM kahatA hUM: sAkSI bno| tuma kahate hoH acchA calo, sAkSI baneMge-kAmavAsanA ke sAkSI bneNge| aba tumane eka bar3I jhaMjhaTa uThA lI zurU se| yaha to aisA huA ki jaise pahAr3a car3hane gaye to sIdhe evaresTa para car3hane pahuMca gye| thor3A pahAr3a car3hane kA abhyAsa pUnA kI pahAr3iyoM para kro| phira dhIre-dhIre jaanaa| evaresTa bhI car3hA jAtA hai; AdamI car3hA to tuma bhI car3ha skoge| jahAM AdamI pahuMcA vahAM tuma bhI pahuMca skoge| eka pahuMca gayA to sArI manuSyatA pahuMca gii| - isalie tumane dekhA, jaba eDamaMDa hilerI pahuMca gayA evaresTa para to sArI duniyA prasanna huii| prasannatA kA kAraNa? tuma to nahIM phuNce| tuma to jahAM the vahIM ke vahIM the| lekina jaba eka manuSya pahuMca gayA to bhItara sArI manuSyatA pahaMca gii| isalie to jaba koI buddha ho jAtA hai to jinake pAsa bhI AMkheM haiM ve AhlAdita ho jAte haiM--nahIM ki ve pahuMca gaye, magara eka pahuMca gayA to hama bhI pahuMca sakate haiM, isakA bharosA ho gyaa| aba bAta kalpanA kI na rahI, sapanA na rahI-satya ho gii| choTI-choTI cIjoM se zarU krnaa| rAha para calate ho. sAkSI bana jAo calane ke| isameM kacha bar3A dAMva nahIM hai| koI jhaMjhaTa bhI nahIM hai| ghUmane gae ho subaha, sAkSI-bhAva se ghuumo| zarIra calatA hai, aisA dekho| tuma dekhate ho, aisA dekho| bhojana kara rahe ho, sAkSI bana jaao| bistara para par3e ho, aba isameM to kucha ar3acana nahIM hai, koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| AMkha baMda karake takiye para par3e ho, nIMda nahIM A rahI, sAkSI bana jaao| par3e raho, dekhate raho jo ho rahA hai| bAhara rAha para AvAja hotI hai, kAra gujaratI hai, havAI jahAja nikalatA hai, baccA rotA hai-kucha ho rahA hai, hone do; tuma sirpha sAkSI bane rho| aisI choTI-choTI pahAr3iyAM cddh'o| phira dhIre-dhIre bar3I pahAr3iyoM para prayoga krnaa| jaise-jaise hAtha meM bala AtA jAyegA, tuma pAoge, phira krodha, lobha, moha, mAyA, kAma, saba para prayoga ho jaayegaa| lekina maiM dekhatA hUM, loga kyA karate haiN| ulTA hI karate haiN| sAkSI kI bAta maiMne khii| ve jA kara ekadama bar3e pahAr3a se jUjha jAte haiN| hArate haiM! hArate haiM to phira sAkSI kA bhAva uThA kara rakha dete haiN| kahate haiM, yaha apane basa kA nahIM! yaha tumhAre mana ne tumheM dhokhA de diyaa| mana tumase hamezA kahatA hai : khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 25
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'lar3a jAo jA kara dArAsiMha se|' kucha thor3A abhyAsa kro| nAhaka hAtha-paira tur3avAne meM kucha sAra nahIM / aura sIdhe dArAsiMha se lar3a gaye jA kara to phira lar3ane kI bAta hI chor3a doge jiMdagI bhara ke lie| phira kahoge, yaha bar3A jhaMjhaTa kA hai, isameM hAtha-paira TUTa jAte haiM aura musIbata hotI hai| haDDI-pasalI TUTa gaI, phraikcara ho gayA-- aba yaha karanA hI nahIM / mana tumase kahatA hai : ekadama kara lo bar3A ! mana bar3A lobhI hai| vaha kahatA hai: acchA sAkSI meM AnaMda hai, to phira calo kAmavAsanA se chuTakArA kara leN| vaha tumase na hogA abhii| abhI tuma itanI bar3I chalAMga mata bhro| abhI koI choTI-sI bAta cuno, bar3I choTI-sI bAta cuno| itanA bar3A nahIM / sigareTa pIte ho, vaha cuna lo| dhuAM bAhara-bhItara karate ho, sAkSI bhAva se karo / baiThe, siMgareTa nikAlI - sAkSI bhAva se nikaalo| Amataura se sigareTa pIne vAlA bilakula behozI meM nikAlatA hai / tuma dekho sigareTa nikAlane vAle ko, nikAlegA, DabbI para bajAyegA, mAcisa nikAlegA, jlaayegaa| jarA dekhate raho, vaha saba ATomeTika hai, vaha saba yaMtravata ho rahA hai| use kucha hoza nahIM hai / aisA sadA usane kiyA hai, isalie kara rahA hai| isa sabako tuma hozapUrvaka kro| maiM nahIM kahatA, ekadama se sigareTa pInA chor3a do| hozapUrvaka kro| DabbI ko AhistA se nikaalo| jitanI jaldI se nikAla lete the, utanI jaldI nahIM; thor3A samaya lo| aura tuma cakita hooge : jitane tuma dhIre se nikAloge utane hI tuma pAoge, dhUmrapAna karane kI icchA kSINa ho gii| eka daphA ThoMkate ho sigareTa ko, sAta daphA tthoNko| dhIre-dhIre ThoMko, tAki ThIka se dekha lo| kyA kara rahe ho! tumheM khuda hI mUr3hatA mAlUma par3egI ki yaha bhI kyA kara rahA hUM ! AhistA se jalAo mAcisa ko / dhIre-dhIre dhuAM bhItara le jAo, dhIre-dhIre bAhara laao| isa pUrI prakriyA ko gaura se dekho ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho| dhuAM bhItara le gaye, khAMse; phira dhuAM bAhara lAye, phira khAMse - isameM paisA bhI kharca kiyaa| DAkTara kahate haiM, kaiMsara kA bhI khatarA hai, takalIpha bhI hotI hai, phephar3e bhI kharAba ho rahe haiM ! jarA gaura se dekho, sukha kahAM mila rahA hai| phira dhueM ko bhItara le jAo, phira dhueM ko bAhara laao| aura gaura se dekho ki sukha kahAM hai ! hai kahIM ? maiM tumase nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki nahIM hai| yahI mujhameM aura tumhAre dUsare sAdhu-saMtoM meM pharka hai| ve kahate haiM, nahIM hai / aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki unhoMne khuda bhI pI kara nahIM dekhA hai| unase pUcho ki 'mahArAja, Apane sigareTa pI ? tumheM kaisA patA calA ki nahIM hai ?' maiM tumase yaha kaha hI nahIM rahA ki nahIM hai| to kahatA hUM : ho sakatA hai ho, aura tumheM patA cala jAye to mujhe batA denaa| magara tuma gaura se dekho pahale - hai yA nahIM ? pahale se nirNaya mata kro| gaura se dekhoge to tuma hairAna ho jAoge ki tuma kaisA mUr3hatApUrNa kRtya kara rahe ho ! yaha tuma kara kyA rahe ho ? hAtha ruka jaayegaa| ThiThaka jaaoge| isI ThiThakAva meM krAMti hai| isI aMtarAla meM se krAMti kI kiraNa utaratI hai| aisA choTe-choTe kRtyoM ko kro| jAga kara kro| jaldI rokane kI mata karanA, pahale to jAga kara karane kI karanA / phira rukanA apane se hotA hai / rukanA pariNAma hai| tumhAre karane kI bAta nahIM; jaise-jaise bodha saghana hotA hai, cIjeM badalatI haiN| 26 jahAM se khuda ko judA dekhate haiM khudI ko miTA kara khudA dekhate haiM aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phaTI ciMdiyAM pahane bhUkhe bhikhArI phakata jAnate haiM terI iMtajArI bilakhate hue bhI alakha jaga rahA hai cidAnaMda kA dhyAna - sA laga rahA hai terI bATa dekhUM cane to cugA jA haiM phaile hue para, unheM kara lagA jA maiM terA hI hUM, isakI sAkhI dilA jA jarA cahacahAhaTa to sunane ko A jA jo yUM tU ichur3ane- bichur3ane lagegA to piMjare kA paMchI bhI ur3ane lagegA jarA-jarA ...! abhI piMjare ke ekadama bAhara hone kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jarA piMjare meM hI tar3aphar3Ane lgo| jo yUM tU ichur3ane-bichur3ane lagegA to piMjare kA paMchI bhI ur3ane lagegA haiM phaile hue para, unheM kara lagA jA maiM terA hI hUM, isakI sAkhI dilA jA dhIre-dhIre sAkSI bhAva se tumheM paramAtmA kI yaha AvAja sunAI par3ane lagegI ki tuma mere ho, ki maiM hI tumameM samAyA hUM, ki tuma mere hI phailAva, mere hI vistAra, ki maiM sAgara aura tuma merI lahara ! sAkSI bhAva se paramAtmA tumhArA gavAha hone lgegaa| aura vahIM hai jIvana - rUpAMtaraNa kA sUtra, vahIM hai amRta kI dhAra - jahAM se mRtyu vidA ho jAtI hai; jahAM se deha se saMbaMdha chUTa jAte haiM; jahAM sapanA visarjita ho jAtA hai aura usa parama caitanya meM alakha jaga jAtI hai; usa parama caitanya ke sAtha sadA ke lie saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai ! khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 27
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirI praznaH bAta bhI Apake Age na jubAM se nikalI lIjie AI hUM soca ke kyA-kyA dila meM mere kahane se na A, mere bulAne se na A lekina ina azkoM kI to tauhIna na kr| ji sane pUchA hai, bhAva se pUchA hai| kyoMki maiM to rajanIza kI dulahaniyAM! '' prazna do taraha ke hote haiM-eka to buddhi ke aura eka hRdaya ke| buddhi ke praznoM kA to koI mUlya nahIM hai-do kaur3I ke haiM; khujalAhaTa jaise haiN| jaise khAja khujalAne kA mana hotA hai aise hI baddhi ko bhI khajalAne kA mana hotA hai| lekina hRdaya ke praznoM kA baDA malya hai| kyoMki ve bhAva ke haiM aura AtmA ke jyAdA karIba haiN| vicAra AtmA se bahuta dUra; karma aura bhI duur| karma sarvAdhika dUra, vicAra usase kama dUra, bhAva usase kama dUra-aura phira bhAva ke bAda to svayaM kA honA hai| to bhAva nikaTatama hai| jisane pUchA hai, bar3e prArthanA ke bhAva se pUchA hai| 'bAta bhI Apake Age na jubAM se niklii|' __ jisane pUchA hai, milane ko AyA thaa| pUchA maiMneH 'kucha kahanA hai?' nahIM kucha kaha ske| AMkha se AMsU bhara bhe| basa kahanA ho gyaa| jo kahanA thA, kaha diyaa| zabdoM se hI thor3e kahA jAtA hai; aura bhI to kahane ke DhaMga haiM; aura bhI to kahane ke mahimApUrNa DhaMga haiN| zabda to sabase saste DhaMga haiN| AMsuoM se kaha dI! 'bAta bhI Apake Age na jubAM se niklii| lIjie AI hUM soca ke kyA-kyA dila meM!' pUchA to hai puruSa ne, lekina paMktiyoM se zAyada tumheM lage kisI strI kA prazna hai| lekina bhAva / straiNa hai| bhAva sadA straiNa hai| puruSa kA bhAva bhI straiNa hotA hai aura strI kI buddhi bhI puruSa kI hotI hai| tarka puruSa kA, bhAva strI kaa| to jaba kabhI koI puruSa bhI bhAva se bharatA hai to bhI straiNatA gahana ho jAtI hai| isalie to bhaktoM ne kahA ki paramezvara hI ekamAtra puruSa hai; hama to saba usakI sakhiyAM haiN| 'bAta bhI Apake Age na jubAM se nikalI lIjie AI hUM soca ke kyA-kyA dila meM!' bhakta hajAra bAteM soca kara AtA hai, hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se soca kara AtA hai- 'aisA kaha deMge, aisA kaha deNge|' premI hajAra bAteM socatA hai ki aisA kaha deMge, aisA kaha deNge| aura premI ke sAmane khar3e ho kara jubAna baMda ho jAtI hai| yahI to prema kA lakSaNa hai| tumane jo riharsala kara rakhe the, agara premI ke sAmane khar3e ho kara tuma sabako pUrA karane meM saphala ho jAo to asaphala ho gye| to vyartha gayA saba maamlaa| to tuma nATaka meM hI rhe| phira tuma apanA riharsala duharA lie; tuma jo-jo yAda karake Aye the, pATha pUrA kara diyaa| isalie to maiM dekhatA hUM ki abhinetA acche premI nahIM ho paate| unako abhinaya karane meM itanI 28 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuzalatA A jAtI hai - isIlie / abhinetA premI ho hI nahIM paate| aura tuma cakita hooge, kyoMki prema kA hI dhaMdhA karate haiM, prema kA hI abhinaya karate haiM, caubIsa ghaMTe prema kI hI bAta karate haiM, lekina DAyalAga itane yAda ho jAte haiM ki apanI preyasI ke sAmane khar3e ho kara ve apane dila kI kaha rahe haiN| ki DAyalAga hI bola rahe haiM, kucha pakkA nahIM hotA / abhinetA prema meM bilakula asaphala ho jAte haiM, kyoMki prema kI bAta meM bar3e saphala ho jAte haiM / DhaMga sIkha lete haiM, AtmA mara jAtI hai| yaha to sadA hotA hai| agara saca meM tumhArA prema hai to acAnaka tuma saba soca kara Aye, vaha kacarA jaisA ho jaayegaa| premI kI AMkha meM AMkha DAlate hI tuma pAoge, socA-samajhA saba bekAra ho gyaa| nahIM, vaha kAma nahIM AtA; kaMkar3a-patthara ho gye| aba unakI bAta bhI uThAnA ThIka nahIM hai / zabda choTe par3a jAte haiM, prema bar3A hai| isalie prema mauna se hI pragaTa hotA hai| 'bAta bhI Apake Age na jubAM se nikalI lIjie AI hUM soca ke kyA-kyA dila meM ! mere kahane se na A, mere bulAne se na A lekina ina azkoM kI tauhIna to na kara!' AMsuoM kI tauhIna kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| AMsuoM kA nimaMtraNa to sadA svIkAra hI ho jAtA hai| jinhoMne ronA sIkha liyA unhoMne to pA liyaa| AMsU se bahumUlya AdamI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma prabhu ke maMdira meM jA kara agara do AMsU car3hA Aye to tumane sAre saMsAra ke phUla car3hA die| aura tumhAre AMsuoM kI rAha se hI paramAtmA tumameM praveza kara jAyegA / jAna kara anajAna bana jA pUcha mata ArAdhya kaisA jabaki pUjA-bhAva umar3A mRttikA ke piMDa se kaha de ki tU bhagavAna bana jA ! jAna kara anajAna bana jA ! tuma kisI bhakta ko dekhate ho, baiThA hai jhAr3a ke kinAre, patthara ke eka piMDa se prArthanA kara rahA hai! tumheM haMsI AtI hai| tuma samajhe nhiiN| tuma bAhara ho usake aMtarjagata ke / yaha savAla nahIM hai| usake lie patthara patthara nahIM hai| pUcha mata ArAdhya kaisA jabaki pUjA - bhAva umar3A mRttikA ke piMDa se kaha de ki tU bhagavAna bana jA ! bhakta kA bhAva jahAM Aropita ho jAtA hai, vahAM bhagavAna paidA ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna to saba jagaha Aropita hote hI pragaTa ho jAtA hai| hai; bhA to agara tumhArI AMkhoM meM AMsU A gaye haiM to jyAdA dera na lgegii| tumhArI AMkheM AMsuoM se dhula jAne do| unhIM dhulI AMkhoM meM, unhIM nahAI huI AMkhoM meM, sadyaH snAta AMkhoM meM, jise tumane pukArA khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 29
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai usakA praveza ho jaayegaa| tumhArI AMkheM hI dvAra bana jaayeNgii| roo, mana bhara kara roo! khayAla rakhanA, jisakA yaha prazna hai usake lie aSTAvakra kI gItA sahayogI na hogii| usake lie to nArada ke sUtra haiN| aSTAvakra kI gItA to AMkha se AMsuoM ko vidA kara detI hai; AMkheM bilakula sUkha jAtI haiM AMsuoM se| aSTAvakra kI gItA meM bhAva ko koI jagaha nahIM hai| aSTAvakra kI gItA meM bhakti ko, prema ko, ArAdhya ko, pUjA ko koI jagaha nahIM hai| to jisakA prazna hai, usase maiM kahatA hUM : jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM aSTAvakra ke saMbaMdha meM, tumhAre lie nahIM hai| tumhArI rAha aura bhI dUsarI hai| tumhArI rAha phUloM-bharI hai| tumhArI rAha para khUba hariyAlI hai aura pakSiyoM ke gIta haiN| aSTAvakra kI rAha to registAna kI hai| registAna kA bhI apanA sauMdarya hai| virATa zAMti! dUra taka sannATA! lekina aSTAvakra ke mArga para vaisI hariyAlI nahIM hai jaisI bhakta ke mArga pr| vahAM kRSNa kI bAMsurI nahIM bjtii| ___jisakA prazna hai, usake lie rAha nArada ke sUtroM meM hai, mIrA ke bhajanoM meM hai, kabIra kI ulaTabAMsiyoM meM hai| 'lekina ina azkoM kI tauhIna to na kara kyoMki maiM to rajanIza kI dulahaniyAM!' yaha jo prema kA vacana hai, yaha tumheM bahuta kucha degaa| lekina isake lie tuma eka bAta khayAla * rakhanA, isa vacana ko pUrA karane ke lie tumheM bilakula miTa jAnA pdd'egaa| yahI pharka hai bhakti meM aura jJAna meN| jJAnI 'tU' ko bilakula bhUla jAtA hai aura 'tU' ke bhUlate hI 'maiM' miTa jAtA hai| bhakta 'maiM' ko bhUla jAtA hai aura 'maiM' ke miTate hI 'tU' miTa jAtA hai| donoM eka hI parama zUnya ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM yA parama puNya ko| lekina donoM kI rAheM alaga haiN| bhakta apane 'maiM' ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita karate-karate zUnya ho jAtA hai| jJAnI paramAtmA ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai; para ko hI bhUla jAtA hai to paramAtmA kI jagaha kahAM! isalie to buddha aura mahAvIra kI bhASA meM paramAtmA ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai| paramAtmA yAnI para. dasarA. any| anya to koI bhI nahIM hai| jJAnI to AtmA meM DUbatA hai aura paramAtmA ko chor3atA calA jAtA hai| lekina AtyaMtika ghar3I meM donoM rAste eka hI jagaha pahuMca jAte haiN| yA to tuma itane 'maiM' ho jAo ki 'tU' na bace, to pahuMca gye| yA 'tU' ko itanA kara lo ki 'maiM' na bace, to pahuMca gye| do meM se koI eka bace to pahuMca gye| jisakA prazna hai usase merA kahanA hai : aSTAvakra para bahuta dhyAna mata denaa| usase ar3acana ho sakatI hai| pIr3A bhI hogii| lekina bhakta ke mArga para pIr3A bhI madhura hai| tRpti kyA hogI adhara ke rasa-kaNoM se khIMca lo tuma prANa hI ina cuMbanoM se pyAra ke kSaNa meM maraNa bhI to madhura hai pyAra ke pala meM jalana bhI to madhura hai| 30 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira vikala haiM prANa mere ! tor3a do yaha kSitija, maiM bhI dekha lUM usa ora kyA hai ? jA rahe jisa paMtha se yuga-kalpa, usakA chora kyA hai ? phira vikala haiM prANa mere ! bhakta to vikala hogA, royegA, viraha kI agni meM jalegA, AMsuoM se bharegA, kSAra-kSAra ho jAyegA, khaMDa-khaMDa ho kara bikhara jaayegaa| lekina isa pIr3A meM bar3A madhura rasa hai| yaha pIr3A dukha nahIM . hai, yaha pIr3A saubhAgya hai / aura agara tuma rAjI rahe to eka dina vasaMta bhI AtA hai| agara tuma calate hI rahe to patajhar3a se gujara kara eka dina vasaMta bhI AtA hai| jaba maiMne marakata patroM ko pIrAte murajhAte dekhA jaba maiMne patajhara ko barabasa madhubana meM dhaMsa jAte dekhA taba apanI sUkhI latikA para pachatAte mujhako lAja lagI jaba maiMne taru-kaMkAloM ko apane se bhaya khAte dekhA para aisI eka bayAra bahI, kucha aisA jAdU-sA utarA jisase viravoM meM pAta lage, jisase aMtara meM Aha jagI sahasA viravoM meM pAta lage, sahasA virahI kI Aga lagI para aisI eka bayAra bahI, kucha aisA jAdU sA utarA eka bAra tuma utara jAo isa pIr3A kI agni meM, bhakti kI agni meM, jala jAo, dagdha ho jAo- - AtA hai vasaMta, nizcita AtA hai| isa pIr3A ko saubhAgya samajhanA / dhanyabhAgI haiM ve jo prema meM miTa jAne kI sAmarthya rakhate haiN| paramAtmA unase bahuta dUra nahIM hai / ve paramAtmA ke maMdira banane ke lie pratipala taiyAra haiN| dvAra khule aura paramAtmA praveza kara jAtA hai| nahIM, tumhAre AMsuoM kI kabhI bhI tauhIna na hogI - kabhI huI nahIM - kabhI bhI nahIM huI hai| zabda cAhe vyartha cale gaye hoM, AMsU kabhI vyartha nahIM gaye haiM / aura jo paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM AMsU le kara pahuMcA hai, khAlI nahIM lauTA hai| kyoMki AMsU le kara jo gayA, vaha khAlI gayA aura bhara kara lauTA hai| jaldI hI bayAra calegI, phira patte lageMge, phira phUla khileMge ! vasaMta nizcita AtA hai ! hari OM tatsat ! khudI ko miTA, khudA dekhate haiM 31
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 27 navaMbara, 1976
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| heyopAdeyatA tAvatsaMsAra vittpaaNkurH| spRhA jIvati yAvadvai nirvicAra dshaaspdm||152|| pravRttau jAyate rAgo nivRttau dveSa eva hi| nirdvadvo bAlabaddhImAnevameva vyvsthitH||153 / / hAtumicchati saMsAraM rAgI duHkhjihaasyaa| vItarAgo hi nirduHkhastasminnapi na khidyte||154|| yasyAbhimAno mokSe'pi dehe'pi mamatA tthaa| na ca jJAnI na vA yogI kevalaM duHkhbhaagsau||155|| haro yApadeSTA te hariH kamalajo'pi vaa| tathApi na tava svAsthyaM srvvismrnnaadRte||156||
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne yopAdeyatA tAvatsaMsAra vittpaaNkurH| 9 spRhA jIvati yAvadvai nirvicAra dshaaspdm|| 'jaba taka tRSNA jIvita hai--jo ki aviveka kI dazA hai--taba taka heya aura upAdeya, tyAga aura grahaNa bhI jIvita haiM, jo ki saMsArarUpI vRkSa kA aMkura haiN|' __tRSNA manuSya kI ulajhana kI mUla bhitti hai| tRSNA ko ThIka se samajha liyA to sAre dharmoM kA artha * samajha meM A gyaa| tRSNA ko samajha liyA to dukha kA kAraNa samajha meM A gyaa| aura jise dukha kA kAraNa samajha meM A jAye, use dukha se mukta hote kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM lgtaa| dukha se nahIM mukta ho pAte haiM--sirpha isIlie ki kAraNa samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura kAraNa samajha meM na Aye to hama lAkha upAya kareM, hama dukha ko bar3hAye cale jaayeNge| aMdhere meM tIra calA rahe haiM; nizAnA lagegA, saMbhava nahIM hai| rozanI caahie| aura rozanI kAraNa ko samajhane se tatkSaNa paidA ho jAtI hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM leN| zarIra meM koI bImArI ho to pahale hama nidAna kI phikra karate haiN| nidAna ho gayA to AdhA ilAja ho gyaa| agara nidAna hI galata huA to ilAja khataranAka hai, ilAja karanA hI mt| kyoMki davAeM lAbha pahuMcA sakatI haiM, nukasAna bhii| jo davAeM lAbha pahuMcA sakatI haiM ve hI nukasAna bhI pahuMcA sakatI haiN| nidAna ThIka na ho, bImArI pakar3a meM na AI ho to ilAja bImArI se bhI mahaMgA par3a sakatA hai| bImArI se to zAyada cupacApa baiThe rahate to prAkRtika rUpa se bhI chUTa jAte, lekina agara galata auSadhi zarIra meM par3a gaI to prAkRtika rUpa se chuTakArA na ho skegaa| isalie pahale hama ciMtA karate haiM nidAna kii| zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM yaha saca hai ki ThIka nidAna ho to pacAsa pratizata ilAja ho gayA; lekina mana ke saMbaMdha meM to aura adabhuta bAta hai, vahAM to nidAna hI sau pratizata ilAja hai| zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM pacAsa pratizata, mana ke saMbaMdha meM sau prtisht| kyoMki mana kI bImAriyAM to bhrAMti kI bImAriyAM haiM; jaise kisI ne do aura do pAMca gina liyA, phira sArA hisAba galata ho jAtA hai| mana kI bImArI koI vAstavika bImArI nahIM hai; bhrAMti hai, bhUla hai| samajha meM A gayA ki do aura do cAra hote haiM, usI kSaNa saba bhrAMti miTa gii| mana kI bImArI to aisI hai jaise marusthala meM kisI ko sarovara dikhAI par3a gyaa| vaha dhokhA hai|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha tumhArI pyAsa se hI paidA huA hai| vaha tumhArI pyAsa kA hI dekhA gayA sapanA hai / tuma itane pyAse the ki mAna liyaa| tuma itane ghabarAye the pAnI ke lie ki jarA-sA sahArA mila gayA ki tumane pAnI kI kalpanA kara lii| bhUkhA AdamI, kahate haiM, agara pUrNimA ke cAMda ko bhI dekhe to use lagatA hai roTI AkAza meM taira rahI hai| bhUkha prakSepita hotI hai| mana kI bImAriyAM prakSepaNa haiM, projekzana haiN| zarIra kI bImArI kA to AdhAra hai; mana kI bImArI nirAdhAra hai| eka bAra tumheM ThIka-ThIka gaNita dikhAI par3a gayA to phira aisA nahIM hai ki mana kI bImArI kA nidAna hone ke bAda tuma pUchoge, aba auSadhi kyA ? nidAna hI auSadhi hai| sukarAta kA bar3A prasiddha vacana hai : jJAna hI mukti hai| jIsasa kI bhI bar3I prasiddha ghoSaNA hai : satya ko jAna lo aura satya tumheM mukta kara degaa| phira aisA nahIM ki satya ko jAnane ke bAda tumheM mukti ke lie koI upAya karanA par3egA; jAnate hI satya ko, mukti ho jAtI hai| isalie to mahAvIra ne yahAM taka kahA hai ki agara tuma satya ko jAnane vAle kI bAta ThIka se suna lo to zravaNa se hI mukti ho jAtI hai| isalie eka tIrtha kA nAma - zrAvaka / suna kara hI jo mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha zrAvaka hai| jo suna kara mukta nahIM hotA aura jise kucha karanA par3atA hai, vaha sAdhu / mere hisAba meM sAdhu zrAvaka se nIcI sthiti meM hai; UMcI sthiti meM nahIM / suna kara hI mukta na ho sakA, kucha karanA bhI pdd'aa| usakA bodha pragAr3ha nahIM hai| suna kara hI na samajha sakA, kucha karanA par3A, taba samajha meM aayaa| samajha bahuta gaharI nahIM hai| samajha gaharI hotI to suna kara samajha letA / samajha gaharI hotI to mahAvIra ko dekha kara samajha letaa| dekhanA kAphI thA / AMkha khola kara mahAvIra ko dekha le, AMkha khola kara buddha ko dekha le yA AMkha khola kara kRSNa ko dekha le -kyA bAkI raha jAtA hai ? khulI AMkha ki saba sApha ho jAtA hai| to pahalA sUtra hai : 'jaba taka tRSNA jIvita hai-- jo ki aviveka kI dazA hai-- taba taka heya aura upAdeya, tyAga aura grahaNa bhI jIvita haiM, jo ki saMsArarUpI vRkSa kA aMkura haiN| ' saMsAra se na chUTa sakoge jaba taka tRSNA hai| tRSNA saMsAra hai| aba bar3A majA hotA hai, binA samajhe loga saMsAra se chUTanA cAhate haiM ! saMsAra se bhI chUTanA cAhate haiM, usake pIche bhI kAraNa tRSNA hI hai-svarga kA sukha milegA, ki mokSa kA parama AnaMda barasegA, ki samAdhi kI gahana zAMti kI dazA meM praveza hogA ! yaha saba tRSNA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM: 'zAMta honA hai| dhyAna kI koI vidhi batA deM ki hama zAMta ho jaayeN|' unase maiM kahatA hUM : zAMta honA ho to tRSNA ko jaano| dhyAna kI vidhi se tuma zAMta na ho skoge| kyoMki dhyAna kI vidhi bhI karane tuma tRSNA ke kAraNa hI Aye ho| zAMta honA hai - yaha lobha tumheM le AyA hai| lobha ke kAraNa tuma dhyAna karoge kaise? jahAM tRSNA kA abhAva, vahAM dhyaan| phira dhyAna karanA nahIM par3atA, dhyAna ho jAtA hai| jo karanA par3e, vaha dhyAna hI nhiiN| jo ho jAye, vahI dhyAna hai| jahAM tRSNA na rahI, mana kI taraMgeM apane-Apa zAMta ho jAtI haiN| aisA samajho ki havA ke jhakoroM meM, havA ke jhoMkoM meM jhIla kI lahara uThatI hai, jhIla kI chAtI para lahareM uThatI haiM, tuma ceSTA karate ho eka-eka lahara ko zAMta karane kI, tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| havA 36 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ruka jAye to eka-eka lahara ko zAMta na karanA par3egA, havA ke rukate hI lahareM apane se zAMta ho jaayeNgii| aba majA yaha hai ki havA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA, usako hama bhUla jAte haiN| tRSNA bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atI; havA jaisI hai / hai, bahuta gahana hai, lekina adRzya hai, hAtha meM pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| to jaba tuma jhIla kI chAtI para laharoM kA tUphAna dekhate ho to tuma socate ho, laharoM ko kaise zAMta aura jo mUla kAraNa hai vaha adRzya hai / tuma eka-eka lahara ko zAMta karane baiTha jAnA, eka-eka lahara ko lorI sunAnA ki so jA, ki pyArI biTiyA so jA, maMtra par3hanA rAma-rAma, allAha- allAha yA namokAra aura bIca-bIca meM AMkha khola kara dekhanA ki maMtra kA asara ho rahA ki nahIM -- lahareM tumhAre maMtroM ko sunane vAlI nahIM haiM / lahareM isalie nahIM uThI haiM ki maMtra kA abhAva hai| agara maMtra ke abhAva ke kAraNa uThI hotIM to maMtra ke bolate hI cupa ho jAtIM, baiTha jaatiiN| lahareM isalie uThI haiM ki unakI chAtI para eka adRzya havA cala rahI hai, jo havA unheM kaMpA rahI hai| aba pAnI koI patthara thor3e hI hai| patthara para lahareM nahIM uThatIM, pAnI para lahareM uThatI haiN| pAnI tarala hai, taraMgita hotA hai| adRzya havA ke jhoMke bhI use hilA jAte haiN| tumhAre mana meM jo taraMgeM uTha rahI haiM, ve tRSNA kI havA se uTha rahI haiN| aba bahuta loga haiM jo mana ko zAMta karanA cAhate haiN| eka-eka vicAra ko zAMta karanA cAhate haiN| kisI ko krodha kA vicAra AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, kisa taraha zAMta ho jAye ? kisI ko kAmavAsanA uThatI hai, kahatA hai, kaise zAMta ho ? kasako lobha hai, kisI ko moha hai - sabako zAMta karane meM lage haiN| isase kabhI tuma zAMta na ho paaoge| saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki vimukta to na ho, vikSipta ho jaao| mere dekhe sAMsArika AdamI hI jyAdA zAMta hotA hai tumhAre tathAkathita dhArmika AdamiyoM kI bjaay| to merI bAta ko jarA gaura se sunanA aura jarA phira se jAkara tuma apane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko dekhnaa| tumheM zAyada bAjAra meM kucha loga zAMta mila jAyeM, tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI zAMta nahIM haiN| kyoMki bAjAra meM to AdamI ko eka hI azAMti hai, kyoMki saMsAra kI hI lahara usake Upara baha rahI hai; yaha jo maMdira meM baiThA hai, yaha jo Azrama meM baiThA hai, yaha jo sAdhu hai, mahAtmA hai-- isa para eka aura azAMti savAra ho gaI hai, zAMta hone kI tRSNA jAga gaI, mokSa pAne kI tRSNA ! sAMsArika to aisI cIjoM ke pIche daur3a rahA hai jo ThIka-se koziza karo to mila bhI jAyeM / jisako tuma dhArmika kahate ho, aisI cIjoM ke pIche daur3a rahA hai jo daur3ane se milatI hI nahIM; daur3anA hI jahAM bAdhA hai; jo rukane se milatI haiN| dhana ke pIche agara ThIka-se daur3oge to dhana mila jAyegA; aisI kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| tumase bhI jyAdA buddhaoM ko mila gayA to tumheM kyoM na mila jAyegA ! ThIka se mehanata karoge to saMsAra ke vijetA ho sakate ho; sikaMdara ho gayA hai to tuma kyoM na ho jAoge ! daur3ate hI rahe pAgala kI taraha to kucha na kucha pA hI loge; kahIM na kahIM baiMka meM baileMsa ho hI jAyegA; koI na koI bar3A makAna banA hI loge / lekina paramAtmA to daur3ane se milatA hI nahIM aura satya to daur3ane se milatA nhiiN| zAMti to daur3ane se milatI nhiiN| kyoMki daur3ane meM hI azAMti hai| samajho ! daur3ane meM hI azAMti hai| jaise hI koI nahIM daur3atA, tRSNA cupa ho gii| tRSNA yAnI daur3a / tRSNA yAnI kahIM aura hai sukha, yahAM nahIM; abhI nahIM, sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 37
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kala hai, parasoM hai, agale janma meM hai, svarga meM hai, kahIM aura hai! kahIM aura hai sukha'-yahI dhAraNA tRSNA hai| jaba yahAM nahIM hai, kahIM aura hai to kahIM daur3anA pdd'egaa| yahAM to hai nahIM, baiThane se kyA hogA! daur3o, bhAgo! ApAdhApI karo! zrama kro| nahIM daur3e to hAra jaaoge| Aja ko kurbAna karo kala ke lie| Aja ko balidAna karo bhaviSya ke lie| Aja to hai nhiiN| ___tuma jaise ho, aise to sukhI ho nahIM sakate, to kucha aura banane kI koziza kro| jyAdA dhana ho pAsa, bar3A makAna ho pAsa, pratiSThA ho yA puNya ho, caritra ho, zIla ho, dhyAna ho-kacha kro| __ tRSNA kA artha hai : tuma jaise ho vaise saMtoSa nahIM mila rhaa| aura tRSNA chor3ane kA itanA hI artha hai ki abhI, yahIM, tuma jaise ho aise hI AnaMdita ho jAo! tRSNA chor3ane kA artha hai : AnaMdita abhI hone kI kalA! tuma jAnate ho AnaMdita kabhI hone kI vAsanA; abhI nahIM! abhI to kaise ho sakatA hai! aSTAvakra kI sArI ghoSaNA yahI hai| yaha mahA krAMtikArI udaghoSaNA hai ki tuma abhI jaise ho aise hI AnaMda ko upalabdha ho sakate ho, kyoMki AnaMda tumhArA svabhAva hai| ise tumane kSaNa bhara ko khoyA nahIM hai| isase tuma cyuta nahIM hue ho| ye lahareM abhI zAMta ho sakatI haiM-yahIM! lahara ke prANaM adRzya havA meM haiM; vaha jo adRzya havA daur3a rahI hai chAtI para, usameM haiN| tumhArI chAtI para kauna-sI adRzya havA daur3a rahI hai? usI se tuma kaMpa rahe ho| vaha havA ruka jAye...aura havA tumhIM calA rahe ho| tumhIM usa havA ko prANa de rahe ho, gati de rahe ho| tRSNA kA artha hai : asNtoss| tRSNA kA artha hai : atRpti| tRSNA kA artha hai : bhaviSya, vartamAna nhiiN| jisake jIvana se bhaviSya vidA ho jAtA hai usake jIvana se tRSNA vidA ho jAtI hai| tRSNA ko phailane ke lie bhaviSya caahie| dekho isa satya ko! maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, yaha koI siddhAMta nahIM hai-sIdhA tathya hai| bhaviSya kA koI astitva nahIM hai| jo abhI AyA nahIM hai, ho kaise sakatA hai! AyegA, taba hogaa| jaba hogA, taba hogA; abhI to nahIM hai| atIta jA cukA hai, bhaviSya AyA nahIM-ina donoM ke bIca meM jo choTA-sA kSaNa hai vartamAna kA, vahI astitvavAna hai| usake atirikta saba kalpanA hai| atIta hai smRti, bhaviSya hai spnaa| jo hai abhI isa kSaNa, vartamAna kA jo choTA-sA kSaNa, jo jharokhA khulatA hai-vahI hai| tuma isameM hI tallIna ho jAo! isameM hI DubakI lagA lo| vahI DubakI tumhArI paramAtmA meM DubakI bana jAtI hai| zAMta ho jAte ho-kucha binA kie! prasAdarUpa! ___ aise hI maiM zAMta huA, jaisA maiM tumase kaha rahA huuN| aise hI tuma zAMta ho sakate ho| lekina bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA mata kro| bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA se tanAva paidA hotA hai, khiMcAva paidA hotA hai| Aja to dukhI rahate ho, kala kI AzA khIMce rakhatI hai| kala bhI jaba AyegA Aja kI taraha aayegaa| kala to kabhI AtA nhiiN| jaba AtA hai Aja AtA hai| aura tumane eka galata Adata sIkha lI-Aja dukhI hone kI Adata sIkha lii| tuma sadA hI dukhI rhoge| kyoMki jaba bhI AyegA, Aja aayegaa| aura Aja se to tumhAre saMbaMdha-nAte hI galata ho gaye-dukha ke| jo nahIM AyegA vaha kala hai-aura kala tuma sukhI honA cAhate ho! aura jo AtA hai vaha Aja hai aura Aja tuma dukhI hone kA abhyAsa kara rahe ho! tRSNA kA artha hai : kala meM honA; bhaviSya meM honA; jahAM ho vahAM na honA, kahIM aura honaa| aura | 38 38 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukhI to hooge hii| yaha jo tanAva paidA hogA, yaha jo becainI paidA hogI, ye jo taraMgeM uThegI-ye tumhAre prANa ko cheda jaayeNgii| tumhAre jIvana se nRtya aura saMgIta kho jAye to Azcarya kyA! tumhArI AMkhoM meM zAMti na ho aura tumhAre hRdaya meM paramAtmA kA sitAra na baje to Azcarya kyA! tumhAre raga-royeM meM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana meM, yaha jo virATa mahotsava cala rahA hai, isake sAtha saba saMbaMdha chUTa jAye, isakA patA-ThikAnA hI bhUla jAye to Azcarya kyA! ____ vRkSa abhI sukhI haiM--isI kSaNa! aura pakSI abhI gIta gA rahe haiM; kala ke lie sthagita nahIM kiyA hai| saraja abhI nikalA hai. kala nahIM niklegaa| aura AkAza abhI phailA hai: kala kA AkAza ko kucha patA hI nhiiN| yaha sArA jagata manuSya ko chor3a kara abhI hai, aura manuSya kabhI hai-kabhI, kahIM aur| basa isa abhI aura kabhI ke bIca jo tanAva hai, vahAM tRSNA hai| tRSNA azAMti lAtI hai| phira jitanI bar3I tRSNA ho usI mAtrA meM azAMti hotI hai| - isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM : sAMsArika AdamI kI azAMti dhArmika AdamI se jyAdA bar3I nahIM, kama hai| usakI tRSNA hI choTI cIjoM kI hai, kSudra cIjoM kI hai| eka kAra kharIdanI hai--yaha bhI koI bar3I tRSNA hai! thor3A-bahuta azAMta hogaa| eka bar3A makAna banAnA hai-yaha bhI koI bar3I bAta hai! itane bar3e makAna haiM hI, banate hI rahe haiM, banate-girate rahe--yaha koI naI bAta nahIM, kucha bar3I vizeSa bAta nhiiN| isakI tRSNA to bar3I choTI hai, kSaNabhaMgura hai| isakI tRSNA kA tanAva bhI bhArI nahIM hone vAlA hai| lekina kisI ko mokSa jAnA hai, isakI tRSNA bar3I kaThina hai| . tumane kabhI kisI ko mokSa jAte dekhA? bar3e makAna banAte loga tumane dekhe, saMsAra ko jIta lene vAle loga dekhe, dhana kI rAziyAM lagA dene vAle loga dekhe-tumane kabhI kisI ko mokSa jAte dekhA? asala meM mokSa jAne kI bhASA hI ajJAnI kI bhASA hai| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : AtmA na kahIM jAtI na aatii| jAnA kaisA! jAoge kahAM! ramaNa marane lage to kisI ne pUchA ki aba Apa jA rahe haiN| unhoMne AMkha kholI, kahA: 'jAUMgA khaaN| AnA-jAnA kaisaa|' phira AMkha baMda kara lii| patA nahIM sanane vAle ne samajhA ki nhiiN| jAnA-AnA kaisA! jAnA-AnA hotA hI nhiiN| AkAza kahIM jAtA-AtA? aSTAvakra ne kahA ki tuma miTTI kA ghar3A le Ate ho, to miTTI kA ghar3A AtA-jAtA hai; miTTI ke ghar3e ke bhItara kA jo AkAza hai vaha kahIM AtA-jAtA? tuma calate ho, tumhArI AtmA thor3e hI calatI hai! sasAra calatA hai, paramAtmA ThaharA huA hai| paramAtmA kIla hai saMsAra ke cAka kii| saba calatA rahatA hai, paramAtmA ThaharA huA hai| mokSa jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| mokSa to anubhava hai isa bAta kA ki maiM jahAM hUM vahIM mokSa hai; maiM jaisA hUM, aise hI mokSa hai| tumheM bar3I ajIba dhAraNAeM logoM ne sikhA dI haiM aura jinhoMne sikhAI haiM ve tRSNAtura loga haiN| nizcita hI unhoMne tRSNA kA pATha par3hA diyA hai| aise hI tuma pAgala the, pAgalapana ko unhoMne aura sajAvaTa de dI hai, aura vyAkhyA-paribhASA de dI hai| tuma pAgala the dhana pAne ko, unhoMne kahA: 'isa dhana ke pIche kyA par3e ho, are parama dhana ko pAo!' magara pAne kI bhASA jArI hai| tuma striyoM ke pIche daur3a rahe the, unhoMne kahA : 'ina striyoM meM kyA rakhA hai, Aja nahIM kala sUkha kara asthipaMjara raha jAyeMgI!' sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 39 .
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mullA nasaruddIna eka strI ke prema meM thA / usa strI ne kahA ki vivAha ke pahale maiM tumase eka bAta pUcha lenA cAhatI huuN| abhI to maiM javAna hUM, suMdara hUM, jaba maiM cAlIsa varSa kI ho jAUMgI aura mere gAla picaka jAyeMge aura bAla sapheda hone lageMge aura cehare para jhurriyoM ke pahale darzana hone lageMge aura maiM bUr3hI hone lagUMgI, taba bhI tuma mujhe prema karoge ? mullA ne kahA : 'are to cAlIsa varSa meM tumhArA aisA hone kA irAdA hai ? to vaha bAta hI khatma karo! isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3eM hI kyoM ! agara cAlIsa varSa meM tumhAre aise irAde haiM - isa cehare para jhurriyAM DAla dene ke aura bAla sapheda kara lene ke aura gAla picaka jAne ke, to kSamA karo ! acchA kiyA, pahale hI batA diyA zAdI ke pahale, nahIM to abhI zAdI meM ulajha jAte to aura jhaMjhaTa hotii| yaha bAta hI bhUla jAo / ' tumhArA dhArmika AdamI tumase kyA kaha rahA hai? vaha kaha rahA hai : kahAM asthipaMjaroM ke pIche par3e ho ! svarga meM apsarAyeM haiM, svarNa kI unakI kAyA hai, unheM khojo ! pada ke pIche par3e ho ! ye dilliyAM banatI-bigar3atI rahatI haiM ! tuma isa jhaMjhaTa meM na pdd'o| Upara eka bar3I dillI hai; vahAM jo pahuMca gayA, pahuMca gyaa| yahAM kI dillI kA to kucha bharosA nahIM- Aja takhta para, kala nIce! jo takhta para hai vaha giratA hI hai| dillI pahuMca pahuMca kara hotA kyA hai-- rAjaghATa para kabra bana jAtI hai ! AkhirI pariNAma hAtha meM kyA lagatA hai? eka aura dillI hai Upara -- paramapada ! vahAM pahuMco / yaha tumhArI tRSNA ko phailAne kI bAta ho rahI hai / tumase kahA jAtA hai kSaNabhaMgura ko chor3o, zAzvata ko khojo ! magara bAta vahI hai, bhASA vahI hai, daur3a vahI hai, tRSNA vahI hai| aura bar3e aMdhar3a car3heMge tumhArI. chAtI para, aura bar3I lahareM uTheMgI! tuma aura azAMta ho jAoge / mere pAsa jaba koI sAdhu-saMnyAsI A jAtA hai to use maiM jitanA kaMpate aura parezAna dekhatA hUM, utanA sAMsArika AdamI ko kaMpate parezAna nahIM dekhtaa| kyoMki tuma to zakya kI khoja meM lage ho, vaha to azakya kI khoja meM lagA hai| tuma to saMbhava ke pIche par3e ho, vaha asaMbhava ke pIche par3A hai| tumhArI ghaTanA to ghaTa sakatI hai, isake hajAra pramANa haiM; usakI ghaTanA to kabhI ghaTI, isakA eka bhI pramANa nahIM hai| kauna ne kisako mokSa jAte dekhA ? maiM tumase kahatA hUM : koI kabhI mokSa gayA hI nahIM / mahAvIra mukta hue, mokSa thor3e hI gaye / mahAvIra mokSa thor3e hI gaye - jAnA ki mukta haiM; pahacAnA ki mukta haiN| isa kSaNa meM, isa vartamAna meM, isa astitva ke svAda meM DUba kara pAyA ki kaise pAgala the ! use khojate the jo milA hI huA hai! - buddha ko jaba jJAna huA aura kisI ne pUchA : 'kyA pAyA?' to unhoMne kahA : 'mata pUcho ! pUcho hI mt| kyoMki jo pAyA, vaha milA hI huA thA / bhUla gaye the, vismaraNa ho gayA thA, yAda na rahI thI / apanI jeba meM hI par3A thA aura yAdadAzta kho gaI thI / ' yaha vismaraNa huA hai, pAnA thor3e hI hai! pAyA to huA hI hai / jAno na jAno, mokSa tumhArA svabhAva jAno na jAno, tuma paramezvara ho, paramAtmA ho ! ' to tRSNA ke kAraNa bAdhA par3a rahI hai| ruko to apane se milana ho jaaye| tuma bhAge-bhAge ho, apane se milanA nahIM ho paataa| aura sabase milanA ho jAtA hai, basa apane se cUkate cale jAte ho / heyopAdeyatA tAvatsaMsAra viTapAMkuraH / 40 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura tRSNA meM bIja hai saMsAra kA / phira jahAM tRSNA hai vahAM svabhAvataH cunAva paidA hotA hai - kyA kareM, kyA na kareM ! kyoMki tRSNA jisako karane se bhara jAye, vahI kreN| svabhAvataH bheda paidA hotA hai| vahI kareM, jisase tRSNA pUrI ho; vaha na kareM, jisase pUrI na ho; usa rAste para caleM, jisase pahuMca jAyeMge bhaviSya kI maMjila para usa rAste para na caleM jisase bhaTaka jAyeMge / aura yahAM koI mArga nahIM hai / aSTAvakra koI mArga prastAvita hI nahIM karate / aSTAvakra to kahate haiM ki tuma jarA bhItara AMkha kholo; tuma jahAM ho, maMjila para ho ! rijhAI, eka jhena phakIra, jApAna ke eka tIrtha - pahAr3a para tIrtha thA-- usake nIce hI rAha ke kinAre vizrAma kara rahA thaa| eka dina, do dina, varSoM ho gye| yAtrI Ate-jAte / phira to loga pahacAnane lage, jAnane bhI lage ki vaha vahIM par3A rahatA hai vRkSa ke niice| loga usase pUchate ki riMjhAI, tuma pahAr3a para Upara nahIM jAte tIrthayAtrA ko ? rijhAI haMsatA aura vaha kahatA : 'Aye to hama bhI tIrthayAtrA ko the, lekina isa jhAr3a ke nIce baiThe-baiThe patA calA ki tIrtha bhItara hai; phira hama yahIM ruka gaye, aba kahIM jAne ko na rhaa|' loga kahate ki calo hama tumheM le caleM vahAM / logoM ko dayA AtI ki kahIM aisA to nahIM ki bUr3hA ho gayA phakIra, pahAr3a car3ha nahIM sktaa| loga kahate : 'kAMvara kara deM? kaMdhe para uThA leM ?" pyArA AdamI thA, lekina vaha kahatA ki nahIM, tumhIM jAo, kyoMki hama to vahAM haiM hii| tuma jahAM jA rahe ho, hama vahIM haiM / aura tuma jA kara vahAM kabhI na phuNcoge| agara tumheM bhI pahuMcanA ho to kabhI lauTa kara A jAnA, yahIM baiTha jAnA / bhItara hai| satya bhItara hai, kyoMki satya svabhAva hai| isa bAta ko jitanI bAra doharAyA jAye, utanA kama hai| kyoMki tRSNA kA artha hai : satya milA nahIM hai, pAnA hai / aura jinhoMne pAyA unakI ghoSaNA hai : satya tumhArA svabhAva hai; pAnA nahIM hai, milA huA / basa isakI pratyabhijJA, rikagnIzana, isakI pahacAna paryApta hai| spRhA jIvati yAvadvai nirvicAra dazAspadam / meM aura jaba taka tRSNA rahatI hai, spRhA rahatI hai, vAsanA rahatI hai, taba taka nizcita hI manuSya viveka paidA nahIM hotA, bodha paidA nahIM hotaa| aviveka kI dazA rahatI hai| 'aviveka' zabda ko bhI samajha lo ! aviveka kA artha hai : caMcala mana, AMdolita mana; laharoM se bharA huA citta; jhIla para lahareM aura taraMgeM / caMcala avasthA aviveka hai| acaMcala dazA - lahara kho gaI, zAMta ho gaI, havA na calI, mauna ho gayA, jhIla darpaNa bana gaI -- bodha kI dazA hai, buddhatva kI dazA hai| buddha ne kahA hai : jisa dina tuma darpaNa kI bhAMti ho jAo, kucha kaMpe na, to phira jo hai vahI tuma jhalakane lagegA; phira jo hai, vahI tumhArI pratIti meM Ane lgegaa| abhI to tuma itane kaMpa rahe ho ki jo hai vaha kucha pakar3a meM AtA nahIM; kucha kA kucha pakar3a meM A jAtA hai| aisA hI samajho ki koI AdamI kaimarA le kara daur3atA cale aura citra utAratA cle| phira jaba citra nikAle jAyeM, dekhe jAyeM, to kucha pakar3a meM na Aye, saba cIjeM gaDDa-baDDa hoM, kucha sApha na ho -- aisI hamArI dazA hai| hama daur3ate hue, bhAgate hue, jIvana ko dekhane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| ruko, tthhro| daur3o - bhAgo mata! aise ruka jAo ki kSaNa bhara ko saba ruka jAye, saba gati Thahara jAye; agati sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 41
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA kSaNa A jaaye| to usI kSaNa jo hai tumheM dikhAI par3a jaayegaa| saMsAra kI paribhASA hai : bhAgate-bhAgate paramAtmA ko dekhaa-sNsaar| ruka kara saMsAra ko dekhaa-prmaatmaa| ThIka-ThIka citra bana jAye, jo hai usakA, to prmaatmaa| galata-salata citra bana jAye, to sNsaar| ___ saMsAra aura paramAtmA do nahIM haiN| saMsAra paramAtmA hai, paramAtmA saMsAra hai| tumhAre dekhane ke do DhaMga haiN| eka bhAgate hue AdamI ne dekhA, tRSNA ke pIche daur3ate AdamI ne dekhA-ThIka se dekhA nahIM, dekhane kI phurasata bhI na thI, upAya bhI na thA, avakAza bhI na thaa| aura eka kisI ne zAMta bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara dekhA, bilakula Thahara kara dekhaa| tuma dekhate ho buddhoM kI pratimA hamane banAI hai, tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA banAI haiM! tumane kisI kI calatI huI pratimA dekhI hai, calate hue? kisI kI baiThI banAI hai, kisI kI khar3I banAI hai; lekina eka bAta taya hai : saba ruke haiN| jAo jaina maMdiroM meM, bauddha maMdiroM meM, khojo-saba ruke haiN| Thahare haiN| isa ThaharAva meM hI satya kA anubhava hai| 'pravRtti meM rAga, nivRtti meM dveSa paidA hotA hai| isalie buddhimAna puruSa dvaMdvamukta bAlaka ke samAna jaisA hai vaisA hI rahatA hai|' suno isa adabhuta vacana ko! pravRttau jAyate rAgo nivRttau dveSa eva hi| nirdvado bAlabaddhImAnevameva vyvsthitH|| aba agara tumhAre mana meM tRSNA hai to do bAteM paidA hoNgii| yAvat spRhA yAvat nirvicAra dshaaspdm| jahAM citta meM taraMgeM haiM vahAM tumhArI bodha kI dazA kho gaI; tuma gahana aMdhakAra meM bhara gaye; jo hai vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA; tumhArI AMkheM suspaSTa na rahIM; svacchatA kho gaI; AMkhoM kA kuMvArApana kho gayA; AMkheM dUSita ho giiN| tumhArI AMkha para vikRti kA cazmA laga gyaa| tumhArI AMkheM aba vahI nahIM dikhalAtIM jo hai; yA to vaha dikhalAtI haiM jo tuma cAhate ho, yA daur3a ke kAraNa jo vikRti chalakatI hai vaha dikhalAtI haiN| chAyA dikhAI par3atI hai, aba satya dikhalAI nahIM pdd'taa| parachAiyAM ghUmatI haiM aba, pratibiMba uThate haiM; lekina ina pratibiMboM se satya kA koI bhI patA lagAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| zoragula paidA hotA hai, lekina saMgIta kho gyaa| __saMgIta aura zoragula meM tumane koI bahuta pharka dekhA? itanA hI pharka hai ki zoragula meM vyavasthA nahIM hai aura saMgIta meM vyavasthA hai| zoragala meM vyavasthA A jAye to saMgIta ho jAtA hai. saMgIta va vyavasthA kho jAye to zoragala ho jAtA hai| saMgIta kA itanA hI artha hai ki svara layabaddha ho gaye saba svaroM ke bIca eka sAmaMjasya A gayA, eka samavetatA A gii| agara sabhI svara anargala hoM, asaMgata hoM, eka-dUsare ke viparIta hoM, eka dvaMdva calA rahe, eka kolAhala paidA ho-to saMgIta paidA nahIM hogA; sira khAne kI avasthA ho jAyegI; vikSipta karane lagegA, pAgala kara degaa| __paramAtmA isa jagata ke zoragula meM saMgIta kI khoja hai; use jAna lenA hai jo isa sabake bIca samasvara hai; jo eka svara sAre svaroM ke bIca vyApta hai| 42 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 |
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAvat spRhA yAvat nirvicAra dshaaspdm| aura jahAM-jahAM jaba taka tRSNA hai taba taka aviveka rhegaa| tAvat jIvati ca heyopAdeyatA saMsAra vittpaaNkurH| aura taba taka vaha jo saMsAra kA mUlabIja hai, aMkura jisase paidA hotA hai, vaha bheda karane kI buddhi bhI rahegI ki yaha ThIka aura yaha glt| nIti aura dharma kA yahI bheda hai| nIti kahatI hai : yaha ThIka, yaha glt| aura dharma kahatA hai : jo hai so hai; na kucha galata na kucha tthiik| ___ aksara tuma naitika AdamI ko dhArmika AdamI samajha lete ho aura bar3I bhUla meM par3a jAte ho| naitika AdamI sajjana hai, saMta nhiiN| sajjana kA artha hai jo ThIka ThIka hai, vahI karatA hai| saMta kA artha hai jise aba ThIka aura galata kucha bhI na rahA; jo hotA hai, vahI hone detA hai| aba kucha karatA nhiiN| sajjana to kartA hai, saMta akartA hai| aksara sajjana ko hI saMta samajhane kI bhUla ho jAtI hai| isalie tuma sajjanoM ko mahAtmA kahane lagate ho| mahAtmA bar3I aura bAta hai| pazcima kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka lenjhA delavAsto pUraba AyA-guru kI khoja meN| sunI thI usane khabara ramaNa maharSi kI to vahAM gayA. lekina vahAM kacha use bAta jaMcI nhiiN| usane apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiM vahAM gayA, lekina vahAM mujhe kucha bAta jaMcI nhiiN| kyoMki vahAM kucha bheda hI na mAlUma par3A ki acchA kyA hai, burA kyA hai; kyA honA cAhie, kyA nahIM honA caahie| ramaNa se usane pUchA bhI ki maiM kyA karUM, kyA na karUM to ramaNa ne yaha kahAH 'dekho karane meM mata par3o, sAkSI bano!' sAkSI! phira-phira usane pUchA ki mujhe kucha ThIka-ThIka dizA-nirdeza deM ki maiM caritra ko kaise nirmANa karUM, zubha vRtti kaise bar3he? kyoMki zubha hue binA to koI kabhI paramAtmA taka pahuMca nahIM sktaa| aura ramaNa ne kahAH paramAtmA kI bAta hI chodd'o| vahAM tuma pahuMce hI hue ho| zubha bhI pahuMcA huA hai, azubha bhI pahuMcA huA hai| saba vahIM pahuMce hue haiM; kyoMki azubha bhI usake binA jI nahIM sakatA; zubha bhI usake binA jI nahIM sktaa| bure meM bhI vahI baiThA hai| rAvaNa meM bhI vahI aura rAma meM bhI vhii| to tuma to sAkSI bano aura kartA chodd'o| __usane likhA ki AdamI to bhale lage, lekina jame nhiiN| vahAM se vaha gayA vardhA, vahAM mahAtmA gAMdhI use jme| usane likhA ki yaha hai guru ki eka-eka bAta ko kahatA hai ki cAya na pIyo, ki sigareTa na pIyo, ki kitane baje uTho, ki kitane baje baiTho, ki kitane kapar3e pahano aura kitane kapar3e na pahano, kaisA bhojana karo, kaisA bhojana na karo-choTI-choTI cIja se le kara, caTanI se le kara brahma taka sArA vicAra! caTanI bhI nIma kI khAnA, gAMdhI jI kahate the, tAki svAda mre| yaha bAta jNcii| bhojana meM svAda mata lenA, rasa mata lenaa| isalie kisI cIja meM sukha mata lenaa| to binA namaka kI khA lenaa| agara usameM bhI thor3A svAda AtA ho to nIma kI caTanI milA lenaa|...ye jNce| guru banA liyA gAMdhI ko| ramaNa ko chor3a kara gAMdhI ko guru banA liyA! to Azcarya mata karanA; tumhArI bhI saMbhAvanA yahI hai| lenjhA delavAsto ne hI kucha aisA nahIM kara liyA; tumhAre bhI mana kI samajha itanI hI hai| tuma bhI ramaNa ko na pahacAna skoge| ramaNa kI tasvIreM kitane gharoM meM lagI haiM? ramaNa kI kauna ciMtA karatA hai! sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 43
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAMdhI kI tasvIreM kitane gharoM meM haiM? ghara-ghara meM haiM, daphtara-daphtara meM haiM! gAMdhI mahAtmA haiM! tuma to cakita hooge yaha jAna kara ki eka AdamI ne jahAM ramaNa baiThe rahate the vahAM bhI unake pIche gAMdhI kI tasvIra TAMga dI thii| ramaNa to unameM se the ki unhoMne yaha bhI na kahA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho! unhoMne kahA, ThIka hai, TAMga rahe ho to TAMga do| ramaNa ke pIche bhI gAMdhI kI tasvIra TaMgI thI! sajjana hameM pahacAna meM A jAtA hai| vaha hamArI bhASA bolatA hai| tumheM bhojana meM rasa hai, vaha virasa kI bhASA bolatA hai--ekadama samajha meM A jAtA hai| tumheM strI meM rasa hai, vaha brahmacarya kI bAta karatA hai-ekadama samajha meM A jAtA hai| tumheM dhana kI pakar3a hai, vaha tyAga kI bAta karatA hai--ekadama samajha meM A jAtA hai| bhASA vahI hai, jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| tumhArI aura sajjana kI bhASA meM jarA bheda nahIM hai| tamhArI darjana kI bhASA: usakI sajjana kii| tama idhara ko jA rahe ho, vaha tamase viparIta rahA hai| lekina rAstA eka hI hai| tuma sIr3hI para nIce kI tarapha jA rahe ho, vaha sIr3hI para Upara kI tarapha jA rahA hai; lekina sIr3hI eka hI hai| saMta tumheM bilakula samajha meM nahIM aataa| saMta bebUjha hai| pravRttau jAyate raago...| pahale to loga pravRtti meM rAga rakhate haiM--yaha kara leM, yaha kara leM, yaha kara leM! phira jaba bAra-bAra karake pAte haiM ki sukha nahIM milatA to socane lagate haiM, nivRtti kara leN| vaha bhI pravRtti kI AkhirI saraNI hai| pahale socate haiM, bhoga leM; aura jaba bhoga meM kucha nahIM milatA to socate haiM, calo aba tyAga kara leM, aba tyAga ko bhoga leM! dekha liyA saMsAra meM, kucha na pAyA; aba saMnyAsI ho jAyeM, aba tyAgI ho jAyeM; striyoM ke pIche daur3a kara dekha liyA, aba striyoM ke viparIta daur3a kara dekha leM; zAyada sukha vahAM ho| bhojana kI khUba-khUba AkAMkSA karake dekha lI, kucha bhI na milA, deha jIrNa-jarjara ho gaI, aba upavAsa karake dekha leM! 'pravRtti meM rAga aura nivRtti meM dvess...|' jisa-jisase rAga thA pravRtti meM, jahAM-jahAM hAra ho gaI, viSAda AyA, jIvana kA svAda kharAba huA-vahAM-vahAM dveSa paidA ho gyaa| ___ to tuma dekho, tumhArA sAdhu strI ko gAlI detA rahatA hai, svAda ko gAlI detA rahatA hai, bhoga ko gAlI detA rahatA hai| yaha huA kyA? yaha dveSa ho gyaa| jahAM rAga thA, vahAM dveSa ho gyaa| pahale Aga meM hAtha DAlane kA mana hotA thA; DAla kara dekha liyA, hAtha jala gaye-aba Aga se duzmanI ho gii| pahale AkarSaNa thA, aba vikarSaNa ho gyaa| lekina saMbaMdha jur3A hai, saMbaMdha nahIM jaataa| . - saMta vahI hai jisakA saMbaMdha hI gyaa| bhoga to vyartha huA hI huA, tyAga bhI vyartha huaa| bhoga ke sAtha hI tyAga bhI vyartha ho jAye to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| anIti ke sAtha hI sAtha nIti bhI vyartha ho jAye aura azubha ke sAtha sAtha zubha bhI vyartha ho jAye; kyoMki ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM, unameM bheda nahIM hai| durjana aura sajjana eka-dUsare ke sAtha khar3e haiN| durjana aura sajjana sahayogI haiM, eka hI dukAna meM pArTanara haiN| ___ tuma jarA eka aisI duniyA kI kalpanA karo jisameM koI durjana na ho, kyA vahAM sajjana hoMge? eka aisI duniyA kI kalpanA karo ki jahAM rAma hI rAma hoM aura rAvaNa na hoM-rAma baceMge? rAma ke bacane ke lie rAvaNa kA honA ekadama jarUrI hai| rAvaNa ke binA rAma ho nahIM skte| yaha bhI kyA rAma honA 44 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huA ! yaha to bar3I majabUrI huii| yaha tuma thor3A soco| yaha to rAma rAvaNa para nirbhara hai| rAvaNa bhI na ho sakegA rAma ke binaa| ye donoM hI pAtra rAmalIlA meM jarUrI haiN| tuma jarA rAmalIlA khela kara dikhA do binA rAvaNa ke ! lIlA calegI nahIM, iMca bhara Age na clegii| kathA pahale se hI gira jAyegI / aura janatA pahale se uTha jAyegI ki phijUla kI bakavAsa hai, jaba rAvaNa hI nahIM hai to rAmalIlA hogI kaise! sItA curAI jAnI cAhie, yuddha honA cAhie - yaha kucha bhI nahIM hone vAlA hai / rAmacaMdra jI baiThe haiM vahAM, thor3I dera bhakta baiThe raheMge, rAha dekheMge ki kucha ho; kucha bhI nahIM hogA, kyoMki hone ke lie dvaMdva caahie| zubha aura azubha eka sAtha haiN| rAmalIlA meM donoM sahayogI haiN| aura tumheM agara ThIka-ThIka dekhanA ho to kabhI-kabhI rAmalIlA dekha kara rAmalIlA ke pIche bhI jA kara dekhanA - parde ke pIche - tuma rAma-rAvaNa ko, donoM ko cAya pIte pAoge, gapazapa karate / idhara lar3a rahe the parde ke isa pAra, pIche gapazapa kara rahe haiN| ye saba eka hI nATaka maMDalI ke sadasya haiN| aSTAvakra kA sUtra yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumheM agara nATaka ke bilakula bAhara honA hai to tumheM sadasyatA chor3anI par3egI, tumheM yaha maMDalI hI chor3a denI par3egI-na rAma na rAvaNa / tumheM donoM ke dvaMdva ke pAra honA par3egA / pravRttau jAyate rAgo... / pravRtti to hai rAga / nivRttau dveSa eva hI ... / aura nivRtti hai dveSa | magara dveSa bhI to baMdhana hai / jisa cIja se dveSa hotA hai usase hama baMdhe raha jAte, aTake raha jAte haiN| eka khaTaka banI raha jAtI hai| yaha koI mukti to na huI / 'nirdvadvo bAlabaddhImAnevameva vyavasthitaH / yaha sUtra adabhuta hai, svarNasUtra hai / 'buddhimAna puruSa dvaMdvamukta bAlaka ke samAna hai; jaisA hai vaisA hI hai|' kucha banane kI ceSTA nahIM hai| bAlaka kA artha hotA hai : jo jaisA hai vaisA hai| jaba use krodha A jAtA hai to bAlaka yaha nahIM socatA, karUM ki na karUM ! jaba use prema A jAtA hai to bhI yaha nahIM socatA ki pragaTa karanA ucita ki nhiiN| vaha hisAba nahIM lagAtA / eka aMgreja sAdhaka cADavika ne ramaNa ke saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| eka dina aisA huA ki eka saMnyAsI, purANapaMthI saMnyAsI, vivAda karane A gyaa| ramaNa ne use, jo vaha pUchatA thA bAra-bAra, kahA / lekina vaha to sunane ko rAjI na thA, vaha to apanI buddhi se bharA thA, apane zAstra se bharA thaa| vaha to bar3e ullekha, zAstroM ke udAharaNa de rahA thA aura bar3I tarka - vitaNDA phailA rahA thaa| ramaNa sIdhe-sAdhe ! ve use sunate, AdhA ghaMTA use sunate, phira kahate ki sAkSI bhAva rakho ! vivAda meM utare nhiiN| vaha saMnyAsI aura jalane lagA, aura krodha se bharane lgaa| vaha khIMcanA cAhatA thA vivAda meM ! ziSya thor3e parezAna hue ki yaha vyartha kI bAta ho rahI hai, vyartha kA samaya kharAba ho rahA hai aura vyartha ko maharSi ko parezAna kiyA jA rahA hai| lekina kareM kyA ! vaha apane takie se Tike maharSi use sunte| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI, unhoMne use bAra-bAra kahA ki merI bAta thor3I-sI hai, vaha maiMne tumase sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 45
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaha dii| jaba vaha na huA sunane ko rAjI unhoMne uThA liyA apanA DaMDA, bhAge usake pIche ! vaha to ghabar3A kara bAhara nikala gyaa| usane socA ki yaha to mArapITa kI naubt...| usane socA na thA ki jJAnI puruSa aisA karegA! lauTa kara, DaMDA rakha kara vaha phira apanA leTa gaye / aura koI dUsare bhakta ne kucha pUchA, usakA uttara dene lge| cADavika ne likhA hai : usa dina unakA rUpa dekha kara mana moha gayA ! bAlavata ! choTe bacce jaise ! yaha bhI na socA ki loga kyA kaheMge, ki Apa aura krodhita! krodhita hue bhI nahIM, kyoMki krodha agara ho jAye tumheM, to sarakatA hai| ghaTanA to bIta jAtI hai, lekina krodha kA dhuAM ekadama se thor3e hI calA jAtA hai; ghar3iyoM rahatA hai, dinoM rahatA hai, kabhI to varSoM rahatA hai| DaMDA le kara daur3a bhI gaye, vApisa Akara phira baiTha gaye / vaha AdamI calA bhI gyaa| ve phira vaisI bAta karane lage jaisI bAta cala rahI thI, jaise kucha huA hI nahIM hai| gurajiepha ke saMbaMdha meM aise bahuta-se ullekha haiM, jaba vaha bilakula pAgala ho jAtA aura ka kSaNa meM aisA ThaMDA ho jAtA ki bharosA hI nahIM AtA logoM ko ki eka kSaNa meM koI itanA uttapta ho sakatA hai aura itanA ThaMDA ho sakatA hai! choTe bacce kI bhAMti ! jIsasa kA bar3A prasiddha ullekha hai| ve to kahate the ki sabhI ko kSamA karo, kisI kA nirNaya na karo, duzmana ko bhI prema kro| yahI unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko samajhAyA thA / aura eka dina unhoMne acAnaka kor3A uThA liyA maMdira meM aura maMdira meM jo loga rupaye-paise byAja para dene kA dhaMdhA karate the ulaTa diye| aura akele AdamI, aise pAgala kI taraha ho gaye ki bhIr3a kI bhIr3a ko bAhara khader3a diyA--eka AdamI ne ! ziSya to bar3e hairAna hue, kyoMki ve to sunate rahe the : 'duzmana ko prema karo aura jo tumhAre gAla para eka cAMTA mAre, dUsarA usake sAmane kara denA!' yaha jIsasa ko ho kyA gayA ! aura jaba ina sabako khader3a kara jIsasa maMdira ke bAhara vRkSa ke nIce A kara baiTha gaye to ve vaise vaise the, jaise koI rekhA nahIM khiNcii| IsAI isako samajhA nahIM paaye| IsAiyoM ko bar3I ar3acana rahI hai isa ghaTanA ko samajhAne meM; kyoMki agara yaha saca hai to phira IsA ke vacanoM kA kyA ho ? agara vacana saca haiM to phira IsA ke isa vyavahAra kA kyA ho ? eka vRkSa ke nIce IsA ruke / bhUkhe the| vRkSa para dekhA ki zAyada phala lage hoM; vRkSa para phala nahIM the| to IsA ne kahA ki dekha, hama Aye aura tUne phala na diye to tU sadA-sadA ke lie be-phala rahegA, aba tumameM phala paidA na hoNge| baTreMDa rasela ne likhA hai jIsasa ke khilApha, ki yaha AdamI bAteM to karatA hai zAMti kI, lekina vRkSa para nArAja ho gayA ! aba vRkSa kA kyA kasUra hai ? agara phala nahIM lage to vRkSa kA koI kasUra hai ? isameM nArAja ho jAnA aura itanA nArAja ho jAnA ki sadA ke lie kaha denA abhizApa ki kabhI tujha para phala na lageMge ! yaha to bAta ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| sela kA tarka bhI ThIka hai / rasela ne eka kitAba likhI hai : 'vhAya Ai ema nATa e krizciyana? maiM IsAI kyoM nahIM ?' usameM jo dalIleM ginAI haiM, unameM eka dalIla yaha bhI hai ki jIsasa kA vyavahAra ucchRMkhala hai aura jIsasa ke vyavahAra meM zAMti nahIM hai, azAMti hai| nizcita hI aise ullekha haiM jo ki kahate haiM ki azAMti mAlUma hotI hai| isameM to nArAjagI kyA honI ? lekina agara tuma pUraba ke manISiyoM se pUcho to ve kaheMge : vRkSa para nArAja koI baccA hI ho sakatA 46 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| thor3A socnaa| choTe bacce ko dekho, Tebala se dhakkA laga jAtA hai to Tebala ko eka cAMTA lagA detA hai ki apanI jagaha raha, agara jyAdA gar3abar3a kiyA to bahuta piTAI ho jAyegI! dIvAla se sira TakarA jAtA hai to dIvAla ko mArane lagatA hai| yaha choTe bacce kA vyavahAra hai| rasela kI bAta bar3I vicArapUrNa hai, lekina rasela ko koI patA nahIM hai ki eka aisI bhI dazA hai parama mukti kI, eka aisI dazA hai parama kaivalya kI jahAM vyakti punaH bacce kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| aura jIsasa kA to prasiddha vacana hai ki jo choTe baccoM kI bhAMti hoMge, ve hI mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza kara sakeMge, dUsare nhiiN| bahuta kaThina hai yaha bAta svIkAra karanI, kyoMki hama saMta se to bahuta saMyojita vyavahAra kI AzA rakhate haiN| saMta se to hama AzA rakhate haiM ki usake vyavahAra meM koI kamI-khAmI na hogI, koI truTi na hogii| saMta se to hama pUrNa hone kI AzA rakhate haiN| kyoMki saMta to hamAre liye Adarza haiM, usakA to hama anukaraNa kreNge| lekina tuma suno, aSTAvakra kahate haiM ki parama saMta vahI hai jo bAlavata hai| pUrNa nahIM hai, samagra hai| pUrNa aura samagra ke bheda ko samajha lenaa| baccA sadA samagra hotA hai, pUrNa kabhI nahIM hotaa| eka samagratA hotI hai| baccA jaba krodha karatA hai to krodha ho jAtA hai| phira kucha nahIM bacatA hai usameM, vaha Aga hotA hai| isalie bacce ko krodhita dekho to eka sauMdarya hotA hai bacce meN| tumane na dekhA ho, gaura karake dekhnaa| tuma apane choTe-moTe aura dUsare vicAra eka tarapha rakha denaa| jaba eka choTA baccA nArAja hotA hai to choTA-sA prANa, lekina aisA lagatA hai sArI duniyA ko hilA degaa| paira paTakatA hai pathvI para jora se| usakI nArAjagI meM eka bala hai. eka sauMdarya hai. eka kaumArya hai. eka komalatAaura phira bhI eka mahAzakti! aura kSaNa bhara bAda bhUla gyaa| kSaNa bhara pahale tuma para krodhita huA thA aura kahatA thA H 'aba kabhI tumhArI zakla na dekheMge, dostI khatma!' kaTTI kara lI thii| kSaNa bhara bAda tumhArI goda meM baiThA hai| yAda hI na rhii| bar3A asaMgata vyavahAra hai bacce kA! lekina samagra hai| jaba krodha meM thA to pUrA krodha meM thA; jaba prema meM hai to pUrA prema meM hai| usake prema ko usakA krodha A kara kharAba nahIM karatA aura usake krodha ko usakA prema A kara kharAba nahIM karatA; jaba hotA hai taba samagra hotA hai, pUrA-pUrA hotA hai| jo hotA hai vahI hotA hai; usase anyathA nahIM hotaa| usake jIvana meM eka prAmANikatA hai| baccA bilakula caritrahIna hotA hai; usakA koI caritra nahIM hotaa| caritra hone ke lie to bar3I cAlAkI caahie| caritra hone ke lie to Ayojana cAhie, vyavasthA caahie| caritra hone ke lie to bar3I kuzalatA cAhie, hoziyArI cAhie, tarka cAhie, gaNita caahie| caritra kA to artha hotA hai : samhala-samhala kara clo| caritra kA to artha hotA hai : dekha-dekha kara karo; jo karanA ho vahI karo, jo na.karanA ho vaha mata kro| soca kara karo ki kala isakA kyA pariNAma hogA? parasoM kyA pariNAma hogA? Aja tuma aisA kahoge to kyA pratikriyA hogI? Aja tuma aisA karoge to kyA pratikriyA hogI? to caritravAna vyakti kabhI samagra nahIM hotA; hisAbI hotA hai, kitAbI hotA hai| usake bahI-khAte hote haiN| choTA baccA caritrahIna hai| 'caritra-mukta' kahanA cAhie; 'hIna' kahanA ThIka nahIM, critr-mukt| abhI caritra paidA hI nahIM huaa| abhI samagra hai| abhI to jo bhItara kI sacAI hai vahI bAhara pragaTa hotI hai| agara bhItara krodha hai to bAhara krodha hai| agara bhItara prema hai to bAhara prema hai| abhI bhItara aura bAhara sAkSI AyA, dakha gayA 47
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM dvaMdva paidA nahIM huaa| abhI bhItara aura bAhara meM ekarasatA hai| ___saMta punaH bacce kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| aba phira bAhara aura bhItara meM ekarasatA hai| saMta kA koI caritra nahIM hotaa| cauMkanA mata jaba maiM aisA kahatA hUM! saMta kA koI caritra ho hI nahIM sktaa| sajjana kA caritra hotA hai, durjana meM duzcaritratA hotI hai| saMta to caritra ke pAra hotA hai-critraatiit| 'buddhimAna puruSa dvaMdvamukta hai|' usake pAsa do kA bhAva nahIM raha jaataa| yaha ThIka aura yaha sahI; yaha heya, yaha upAdeya; yaha zubha, yaha azubha; yaha mAyA, yaha brahma-aisA kucha nahIM raha jaataa| jo hai, hai| '...dvaMdva mukta bAlaka ke samAna jaisA hai vaisA hI rahatA hai|' saMta honA sahaja honA hai| tumane tIna zabda sune haiM--savikalpa samAdhi; nirvikalpa samAdhi; sahaja smaadhi| savikalpa samAdhi meM vicAra rahatA hai| nirvikalpa samAdhi meM vicAra calA jAtA hai; lekina vicAra calA gayA hai, isakA bodha rahatA hai| sahaja samAdhi meM vaha bodha bhI calA jAtA hai; na vicAra rahatA, na nirvicAra rhtaa| sahaja samAdhi kA artha hai : A gaye apane ghara, ho gaye svAbhAvika; aba jaisA hai vaisA hai; jo hai vaisA hai; usase anyathA kI na koI cAha hai na koI mAMga hai| isa 'jaise ho vaise hI' ke sAtha rAjI ho jAne meM hI tRSNA kA pUrNa visarjana hai| phira tRSNA kaisI! phira tRSNA nahIM baca sakatI hai| nirdvadvo bAlavata dhImAn evaM eva vyvsthitH| vahI hai buddhimAna jo nirdvadva bAlaka kI bhAMti ho gyaa| vahI hai dhImAna, usI ke pAsa pratibhA hai| jaisA hai vaisA hI usameM hI sthita, anyathA kI koI mAMga nahIM, jarA bhI taraMga nahIM uThatI anyathA kI! bahuta kaThina hai yaha bAta smjhnii| hai to bahuta sarala, lekina samajhanI kaThina hai| kyoMki hameM jo samajhAyA gayA hai vaha isake bilakula viparIta par3atA hai| hameM to samajhAyA gayA hai corI chor3o, acora / bano; jhUTha chor3o, saca bolo| yaha saca ke Upara jA rahI hai baat| kabIra ke jIvana meM aisA ullekha hai, ki ve roja unake ghara bhajana karane loga ikaTThe hote the| kabIra to sahaja samAdhi meM the, bAlavata the| jaba loga ikaTThe ho jAte aura bhojana kA samaya hotA to ve unase kahateH 'calo bhojana karake jAnA! aba kahAM jAte ho, bhojana kara jAo!' pati to aisA kahe, lekina patnI bar3I muzkila meM par3a gii| aba yaha kahAM se roja-roja bhojana lAo! itanA bhojana! kabIra to garIba AdamI the, kapar3A buna kara beca lete the jo thor3A-bahuta, vaha bhI jo bhajana ityAdi se samaya baca jAtA kabhI to buna lete--usI meM kAma calAnA thaa| to patnI ne kahA ki maiM to na kaha sakU~gI, kyoMki maiM kaise kahUM ki ghara meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, maiM kaise khilAUM, kahAM se lAUM! udhArI bar3hatI jAtI hai| beTe ko kahA-kamAla ko-ki tU apane bApa ko samajhA ki aba yaha kahanA baMda kara do, hamAre pAsa suvidhA nahIM hai| loga bhajana kareM, jAyeM, to jAne do, unako roko mt| hAtha pakar3a-pakar3a kara rokate ho ki baiTho, bhojana karake jAnA, kahAM jAte ho! loga jAnA bhI cAhate haiM, kyoMki logoM ko patA hai ki ghara meM bhojana kI suvidhA nahIM hai| to kamAla ne kabIra se kahA, eka daphA kahA, do daphA kahA, tIna daphA kahA, cauthI daphA kamAla nArAja ho gyaa| kamAla bhI kamAla kA hI beTA thaa| usane kahAH aba baMda karate ho ki nahIM? kyA 48 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama corI karane lageM? udhArI car3ha gaI sira para, cukatI nhiiN| aba to eka hI upAya bacA hai| agara tumane yaha jArI rakhA to hama corI karane lgeNge| - kabIra to khila gaye jaise kamala khila jaaye| kabIra ne kahA are pAgala to pahale kyoM na socA! itane dina khuda parezAna, tU parezAna, terI mAM parezAna! aura itane dina mujhe bhI parezAna kara rahe ho! to pahale kyoM na socA? - kamAla to cauNkaa| usane kahAH hada ho gaI! isakA kyA artha huA! kyA corI ke lie bhI svIkRti! lekina kamAla bhI kamAla thaa| usane kahA H 'to tthiik| to Aja corI karane jaayeNge| lekina Apako mere sAtha calanA pdd'egaa|' usane socA ki yaha majAka hI hogI; jaba bAta mudde kI AyegI aura corI karane kI bAta uThegI to zAyada inakAra kara jaayeNge| lekina kabIra ne kahAH 'hAM-hAM, cluuNgaa|' kamAla bhI kamAla hI thA! rAta A gayA uTha kara AdhI rAta, kahA ki clo| abhI bhI socatA thA ki AkhirI vakta meM ve naTa jAyeMge ki corI aura kabIra! bAta kucha mela khAtI nhiiN| lekina kabIra uTha gaye, hAtha-muMha dho kara cala pdd'e| kahane lageH 'kahAM calanA hai, cl|' magara kamAla bhI kamAla hI thaa| usane jAkara seMdha lagA dI eka makAna meN| usane kahA, ho sakatA hai aba ruka jaayeN| vaha bhI AkhirI dama taka dekhanA cAhatA thA ki mAmalA kahAM taka jAtA hai| seMdha bhI khuda gii| usane kahAH 'to maiM aMdara calA jAUM?' kabIra ne kahA: 'aba idhara Aye kisalie! to pAgala, AdhI rAta nIMda vaise hI kharAba kI! to jaldI kara, kyoMki brahma-muhUrta huA jAtA hai aura thor3I dera meM bhajana karane vAle loga Ate hoMge!'' __bar3I anUThI kahAnI hai| anUThI, kyoMki usake phira mukAbale meM koI kahAnI pUre saMta-sAhitya meM nahIM hai| to kamAla bhItara calA gyaa| kamAla bhI kamAla hI thaa| usane kahA ki ThIka hai; zAyada jaba maiM le AUMgA dhana taba ve inakAra kara deNge| vaha bhI AkhirI dama taka dekha lenA cAhatA thaa| bApa kA hI beTA thaa| kabIra kA hI beTA thaa| kahA ki tuma agara AkhirI dama taka kasa rahe ho to maiM bhii...| vaha le AyA khIMca kara azarphiyoM se bharI eka borii| borI bAhara nikAla rahA thA, tabhI kabIra ne kahA ki 'suna, ghara ke logoM ko jagA diyA ki nahIM, batA diyA ki nahIM?' to usane kahA : 'kyA matalaba?' kahAH 'ghara ke logoM ko batA to de bhAI kama se km| subaha bhaTakeMge, yahAM-vahAM khojeMge, unako patA to honA cAhie, kauna le gayA! zoragula kara de!' to kamAla to kamAla hI thA, usane zoragula kara diyaa| aura jaba kabIra kaha rahe haiM to kara do zoragula! zoragula kara diyA to pakar3a liyA gyaa| seMdha meM se nikala rahA thA, ghara ke logoM ne pIche se paira pakar3a lie| to usane pUchA kabIra seH 'aba kyA karanA? logoM ne paira pakar3a lie haiN|' to kabIra ne kahAH 'pakar3e rahane de pair| paira kA karanA bhI kyA hai! sira maiM terA lie jAtA huuN|' kahate haiM sira kATa liyA, sira le gye| ghara ke logoM ne pIche khIMca liyA kamAla ko| binA sira kA thA to pahacAnanA muzkila ho gayA ki kauna hai, kyA hai| lekina kucha raMga-DhaMga se lagatA thA ki apUrva vyakti hai! gaMdha kucha aisI thI, hAtha-paira kA sauMdarya aisA thA, zarIra kA anupAta aisA thA, komalatA aisI thI, prasAda aisA thA! binA sira ke bhI thA to bhI! kisI ne kahA ki hameM to aisA lagatA hai ki kabIra kA beTA kamAla hai, to ise bAhara khaMbhe para laTakA deM, pahacAna ho jaayegii| kyoMki thor3I hI dera meM kabIra kI maMDalI nikalegI bhajana karate, koI sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 49
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na koI pahacAna legaa| to unhoMne khaMbhe para laTakA diyA baahr| thor3I dera bAda maMDalI nikalI kabIra kI bhajana krte| pakar3e gaye, kyoMki kamAla kA zarIra vahAM laTakA thaa| roja kI Adata, purAnI Adata, aisI jaldI to chUTatI nahIM-jaba logoM ko bhajana karate dekhA to vaha tAlI bajAne lagA! vaha jo lAza laTakI thI, vaha tAlI bajAne lgii| ___ kahAnI to kahAnI hI hai; saca honI cAhie, aisA nahIM hai| lekina bar3I pratIkAtmaka hai ki kabIra corI ko bhI rAjI ho gaye; beTe kA sira kATane ko bhI rAjI ho gaye; na corI se Dare na hiMsA se ddre| aisA huA hai, aisA maiM kaha nahIM rahA; lekina aisA bhI ho to bhI Azcarya nahIM hai| kyoMki hamAre jo dvaMdva haiM corI burI aura acorI acchI, aura hiMsA burI aura ahiMsA acchI ye hamAre caMcalaM citta kI laharoM se uThI huI dhAraNAyeM haiN| heyopAdeya! yaha acchA, yaha burA; yaha zubha, yaha azubha! kahIM to koI eka dazA hogI, na jahAM kucha zubha raha jAtA, na ashubh| kahIM to koI eka dazA hogI nirdvadva! kahIM to eka saralapana hogA, jahAM bheda nahIM raha jAtA! kahIM to koI eka sthAna honA cAhie, eka sthiti honI cAhie-jahAM saba dvaMdva kho jAte haiM, dvaita lIna ho jAtA hai, advaita kA janma hotA hai| usI advaita kI bAta hai| nirdvadvo bAlavata dhImAn evaM eva vyvsthitH| ho jAye jo bacce jaisA nirdvadva, dvaMdva ke paar...| eka bAta aura yahAM samajha lenaa| bacce jaisA kahA hai; baccA hI nahIM kahA hai| kyoMki agara aisA ho to sabhI bacce saMtatva ko upalabdha ho gye| lekina bacce saMtatva ko upalabdha nahIM haiN| bacce to abhI bhttkeNge| bacce to bhaTakane kI pahalI dazA meM haiM, bhaTakane ke puurv| saMta hai bhaTakane ke baad| vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| jahAM se cale the, vahIM A jAte haiN| agara tumhArA jIvana ThIka-ThIka vikAsamAna ho, ThIka-ThIka varddhamAna ho, agara tumhArA jIvana ThIka se cale-to jaba tuma paidA hue, jaise tuma bacce the' vaise hI marate vakta punaH tumheM bacce ho jAnA caahie| to vartula pUrA ho gyaa| jahAM se cale the vahIM vApasa A gaye; mUlasrota upalabdha ho gyaa| yaha aMtima bAlapana kI bAta ho rahI hai| baccoM jaise kA artha hai : bacce nahIM; jo gujara cuke jIvana ke sAre anubhavoM se aura phira bhI bacce jaisI saralatA ko upalabdha ho gaye haiN| bacce to bigar3eMge, bacce to bigar3ane ko bane haiN| bacce to abhI taiyAra ho rahe haiM bigar3ane ke lie| abhI nikAle jAyeMge bahizta ke baahr| abhI svarga khoyegaa| abhI unakI jo nirdoSatA hai, vaha koI upalabdhi nahIM hai, vaha prakRti kI bheMTa hai| sabhI bacce suMdara, sabhI bacce zAMta, sabhI bacce samagra paidA hote haiN| phira dhIre-dhIre visaMgatiyAM paidA hotI haiM, virodha paidA hote haiN| dhIre-dhIre bacce kA bacapana khotA calA jAtA hai| pApa paidA hotA hai| pApa kA itanA hI artha hai : bheda zurU ho gyaa| kapaTa paidA hotA hai| kapaTa kA itanA hI artha hai : hisAba A gyaa| saralatA calI gii| jaise the vaise na rhe| jaise nahIM haiM, vaisA batalAne lge| rAjanIti A gii| kUTanIti A gii| ___ baccA to bhttkegaa| bacce ko bhaTakanA hI par3egA, kyoMki binA bhaTake jagata ke anubhava se gujarane kA koI upAya nhiiN| isa jagara ke bIhar3a bana meM bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| saMta vaha hai jo isa bIhar3a bana se gujara gayA; isa sabako dekha liyA-acche ko bhI, bure ko bhI aura donoM ko asAra paayaa| jinhoMne 50 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bure meM sAra dekhA, ve durjana; jinhoMne acche meM sAra dekhA, ve sajjana; jinhoMne donoM meM sAra nahIM dekhA, ve sNt| jo donoM ke pAra ho gaye, jinhoMne donoM ko dekha liyA, donoM ko dekhA, khUba dekha liyA, bharapUra dekha liyA aura donoM ko thothA pAyA...! maiMne aisI duniyA jaanii| isa jagatI ke raMgamaMca para AUM maiM kaise kyA bana kara jAUM maiM kaise kyA bana kara socA, yatna kiyA jI bharakara kiMtu karAtI niyati-naTI hai mujhase basa mnmaanii| maiMne aisI duniyA jaanii| Aja mile do, yahI praNaya hai do dehoM meM yahI hRdaya hai eka prANa hai eka zvAsa hai bhUla gayA maiM yaha abhinaya hai sabase bar3ha kara mere jIvana kI thI yaha naadaanii| maiMne aisI duniyA jaanii| dekhA burA, bhUla gaye ki nATaka hai| dekhA bhalA, bhUla gaye ki nATaka hai| bure meM jo bhaTaka gayA, ho gayA raavnn| bhale meM jo bhaTaka gayA, ho gayA raam| jisane bure ko or3ha liyA, ho gayA paapii| jisane bhale ko or3ha liyA, ho gayA punnyaatmaa| jisane bure meM jar3eM jamA lIM, ho gayA hiinaatmaa| aura jisane bhale meM jar3eM jamA lIM, ho gayA mhaatmaa| lekina jisane donoM meM jAnA-- socA, yatna kiyA jI bharakara kiMtu karAtI niyati-naTI hai mujhase basa mnmaanii| maiMne aisI duniyA jaanii| bhUla gayA maiM yaha abhinaya hai sabase bar3ha kara mere jIvana kI thI yaha naadaanii| maiMne aisI duniyA jaanii| aura jisane dekhA ki saba nATaka hai-burA bhI, bhalA bhI; rAvaNa bhI rAmalIlA ke pAtra, rAma bhI! jisane jIvana ko abhinaya jAnA; jo sAkSI ho kara pAra khar3A ho gayA; jisane kahA, na maiM rAvaNa hUM na maiM rAma hUM-vaha pAra ho gayA! mere pAsa bahuta mitra patra likha kara bheja dete haiM ki Apa kRSNa para bole, buddha para bole, jIsasa sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 51
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para bole, kabIra, nAnaka, dAdU, sahajo, pharIda, sUphiyoM para bole, jhena phakIroM para bole; rAma ko kyoM chor3a jAte haiM? tulasI kI rAmAyaNa ko kyoM chor3a jAte haiM? tulasIdAsa para kyoM nahIM bolate? rAma para kyoM nahIM bolate? __ kAraNa hai| sajjana meM merI bahuta ruci nahIM hai| saMta meM merI ruci hai| rAma maryAdApuruSottama haiN| maryAdA ke jo pAra hai, usameM merI ruci hai| kRSNa meM merI ruci hai, kyoMki kRSNa maryAdA-zUnya haiN| kRSNa se jyAdA caritrahIna vyakti pAoge saMsAra meM! kRSNa se jyAdA gaira-bharose yogya vyakti pAoge kahIM! kisI bAta kA pakkA nahIM hai| choTe bacce jaisA vyavahAra hai| kasama khA lI thI ki zastra na uThAUMgA, phira uThA liyA! kasamoM kA koI hisAba rakhe! kisako yAda rahe kasama! choTe bacce jaisA vyavahAra hai! majhase loga pUchate haiM ki kRSNa ke isa vyavahAra meM Apa kyA dekhate haiM? kacha bhI nahIM dekhatA hUM-yaha sIdhA-sarala vyavahAra hai| khA lI thI kasama kisI kSaNa meM; aba vaha kSaNa gayA, nayA kSaNa A gyaa| aba isa naye kSaNa kI naI sthiti hai| isa naye kSaNa kA nayA saMvega hai! isa naye kSaNa ke lie nayA uttara cAhie! purAnI kasama se baMdhe rahate to maryAdA hotii| baMdhe na rhe| astitva ke naye DhaMga ke sAtha naye ho lie| ___ tumane kRSNa kA eka nAma sunA raNachor3adAsa jI! bhagor3AdAsa jI! bhAga khar3e hue! kisI mauke para dekhA ki bhAgane meM hI sAra hai to phira aisA nahIM ki jida kI taraha ar3e raheMge ki cAhe jAna rahe ki jAye, jhaMDA UMcA rahe hamArA! bhAga gaye, ki dekhA ki paristhiti bhAgane kI hai, to isameM akar3a na rkhii| unake bhaktoM ne bhI khUba nAma banA liyA-raNachor3adAsa jI! kRSNa meM eka maryAdA-pAra kI prabhA hai| kRSNa ko samajhanA thor3A kaThina hai| rAma sIdhe-sApha haiN| kacha viziSTa nhiiN| mahimApUrNa haiM, magara viziSTa nhiiN| mahAtmA haiM, lekina saMta nhiiN| isalie jAna kara choDatA rahA hai| jaba parama kI hI bAta karanI ho to rAma vahAM nahIM aate| aura isI kI sacanA hiMduoM ne bhI dii| unhoMne bhI rAma ko aMzAvatAra kahA; pUrNAvatAra kahane kI himmata nahIM kI, kyoMki bAta galata ho jaayegii| kRSNa ko pUrNAvatAra khaa| kahA ki yaha pUrA-pUrA prmaatmaa| pUrA-pUrA paramAtmA kA artha huAH aba maryAdA bhI nhiiN| maryAdA bhI AdamI kI hotI hai| sImA AdamI kI hotI hai| to ThIka hai rAma ke lie maryAdApuruSottama nAma, ki puruSoM meM uttama maryAdA vAle, sabase bar3I maryAdA vaale| lakIra ke bilakula phakIra haiN| yaha kisI dhobI ne kaha diyA apanI patnI se ki 'tU rAta bhara kahAM rahI? tU mujhe rAma samajhI hai ki varSoM raha gaI sItA rAvaNa ke ghara aura phira le Aye? chor3a ye bAteM, nikala ghara se|' basa yaha bAta kAphI ho gaI ki yaha to maryAdA TUTatI hai| to maryAdA TUTatI hai, sItA kI agni-parIkSA bhI le lI, saba taraha use korA, usako pUrA pakkA-kharA pAyA, phira bhI use jaMgala chur3avA diyaa| maryAdA TUTatI hai! ___ kRSNa bar3e aura DhaMga ke haiN| koI maryAdA nahIM hai| maryAdA mAtra zUnya hai| isalie kRSNa ko pUrNAvatAra kahA hai; paramAtmA jaise pUrA-pUrA utarA! paramAtmA saMta meM pUrA-pUrA utaratA hai; mahAtmA meM baMdhA-baMdhA utaratA hai| aura durjana meM to par3a gayA gaDDe meM, kIcar3a-kabAr3a meN| jaise zarAbI par3A hotA hai nAlI meM, aisA durjana meM paramAtmA nAlI meM par3a jAtA hai; sajjana meM khar3A ho jAtA hai; saMta meM ur3ane lagatA hai| saMta kI hI bAta maiMne kI hai aba taka isa AzA meM ki jahAM jAnA hai, jo honA hai, usakI hI bAta karanI 52 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ucita hai; bIca ke par3AvoM kI kyA bAta karanI! rAma eka sarAya haiM, maMjila nhiiN| ruka jAnA rAta bhara, agara kRSNa samajha meM na Ate hoM to rAma para ruka jAnA, bilakula ThIka hai| bAhara par3e rahane kI bajAya khule AkAza ke nIce, dharmazAlA meM Thahara jAnA, lekina dharmazAlA maMjila nahIM hai| isalie tulasI kA mere mana meM koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| . sthiti-sthApaka haiN| kabIra kI bAta aura! kabIra krAMti haiM! tulsii-prNpraa| piTA-piTAyA hai| kucha nayA nhiiN| koI maulika nhiiN| koI krAMti kA svara nahIM hai| krAMti ke svara sunane hoM to kabIra meM suno yA nAnaka meM suno yA pharIda meM yA aSTAvakra meM suno| aSTAvakra to mahAsrota haiM krAMti ke| jagata meM jitane bhI AdhyAtmika krAMtikArI hue, saba kI mUla sUcanAyeM aSTAvakra meM mila jaayeNgii| aSTAvakra jaise mUla srota haiM, himAlaya haiM, jahAM se sArI krAMti kI gaMgAyeM nikliiN| _ 'rAgavAna puruSa dukha se bacane ke lie saMsAra ko tyAganA cAhatA hai, lekina vItarAga dukha-mukta ho kara saMsAra ke bIca bhI kheda ko prApta nahIM hotA hai|' 'rAgavAna puruSa dukha se bacane ke lie saMsAra ko tyAganA cAhatA hai!' hAtumicchati saMsAraM rAgI duHkhjihaasyaa| pahale to rAgI vyakti dukha se bacane ke lie saMsAra ko pakar3atA hai; dhana ko pakar3atA hai tAki dukha se baca jAye; mitra ko pakar3atA hai, dukha se baca jAye; parivAra ko pakar3atA hai, dukha se baca jaaye| pahale to koziza karatA hai saMsAra kI cIjoM ko pakar3a kara dukha se bacane kI; phira pAtA hai ki yaha pakar3a se to dukha hI paidA ho rahA hai, dukha se bacanA nahIM ho rahA to phira saMsAra kI cIjoM ko tyAgane lagatA hai, lekina kAmanA purAnI aba bhI vahI hai ki dukha se baca jaauuN| pahale pakar3atA thA, aba tyAgatA hai; lekina dukha se bacane kI vAsanA vahI kI vahI hai| ' 'rAgavAna paruSa dakha se bacane ke lie saMsAra ko tyAganA cAhatA hai. lekina vItarAga paruSa dukha-mukta ho kara saMsAra ke bIca meM bhI rahe to bhI kheda ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa|' rAgI dukha se hI bhAgatA rahatA hai-saMsAra meM bhAge to, maMdira jAye to, dukAna jAye to, masjida jAye to-dukha se hI bhAgatA rahatA hai| vItarAgI jAga kara dukha se mukta ho jAtA hai; sAkSI bana kara dukha se mukta ho jAtA hai| dukha se bhAgatA nahIM; dukha ko dekha letA hai bhara AMkha aura dukha kho jAtA ___mullA nasaruddIna ko usake mAlika ne eka dina kahA ki jarA bAhara jA kara dekha, sUraja nikalA ki nahIM? vaha bAhara gayA, phira bhItara AyA aura kucha karane lagA jA kara kamare meN| mAlika ne pUchA: 'kyA huA? sUraja nikalA ki nahIM?' usane kahAH 'maiM lAlaTena jalA rahA huuN| bAhara bahuta aMdherA hai, dikhAI kucha par3atA nhiiN|' ____ aba sUraja ko dekhane ke lie koI lAlaTena jalAnI par3atI hai! aura jo sUraja lAlaTena jalA kara dikhAI par3e, vaha sUraja hogA? jaise hI vyakti ko dukha ko dekhane kI kSamatA A jAtI hai, dukha kho jAtA hai| sUraja ugA, rAta gaI, aMdherA gyaa| sAkSI jAgA, dukha gyaa| dukha paidA hI isalie ho rahA hai ki hama tAdAtmya ke aMdhakAra meM kho gaye haiN| socate haiM-maiM zarIra, maiM mana, maiM yaha, maiM vaha-isa vajaha se sArI takalIpha hai| jaise sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 53
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI sAkSI jAgA, dukha gyaa| 'vItarAga dukha-mukta ho kara saMsAra ke bIca banA rahatA hai aura kisI kheda ko prApta nahIM hotA hai|' vItarAgo hi nirduHkhastasminnapi na khidyate / phira kahIM bhI rahe vItarAga puruSa, saMsAra meM ki saMsAra ke bAhara... aura saMsAra ke bAhara kahAM jAoge ! jahAM hai, vahAM saMsAra hI hai| Azrama meM bhI saMsAra hai, maMdira meM bhI saMsAra hai, himAlaya para bhI saMsAra hai--saMsAra se jAoge kahAM! jo hai, saMsAra hai / isalie bhAgane se to koI rAha nahIM hai| tuma jahAM ho vahIM jAgane se rAha hai| 'jisakA mokSa ke prati ahaMkAra hai aura vaisA hI zarIra ke prati mamatA hai, vaha na to jJAnI hai aura na yogI hai| vaha kevala dukha kA bhAgI hai|' yasyAbhimAno mokSe'pi dehe'pi mamatA tathA / maiM na deha rahA, na maiM mana rahA, maiM to cinmAtra ho gayA, caitanyamAtra ho gyaa| usI kSaNa jisakI mamatA lagI hai deha meM vaha dukha pAyegA / yasyAbhimAno mokSe'pi ... / aura jisakA ahaMkAra mokSa se jur3a gayA, vaha bhI dukha pAyegA / dehe'pi mamatA tthaa...| aura jo zarIra se jur3A vaha bhI dukha paayegaa| dhana ko tumane samajhA merA hai, to dukha paaoge| dharma ko samajhA ki merA hai, to dukha paaoge| saMsAra ko kahA ki jIta lUMgA, to dukha paaoge| kahA ki paramAtmA ko pA kara rahUMgA, to dukha paaoge| tuma ho to dukha hai| tuma dukha ke sAkAra rUpa ho| ahaMkAra dukha kI gAMTha hai / ahaMkAra kaiMsara hai; gar3atA rahegA, cubhatA rahegA, sar3atA rahegA / na ca yogI na vA jJAnI kevalaM duHkha bhAgasau / aisA vyakti jisakA zarIra se moha lagA hai yA mokSa se moha laga gayA, saMsAra se lagA paramAtmA se - aisA vyakti na to yogI hai, na jJAnI hai, kevala dukha kA bhAgI hai| aSTAvakra kaha rahe haiM : tuma zarIra se to chUTa hI jAo, paramAtmA se bhI chUTo / saMsAra kI to bhAga-daur3a chor3a hI do, mokSa kI daur3a bhI mana meM mata rkho| tRSNA ke samasta rUpoM ko chor3a do / tRSNA mAtra ko gira jAne do| tuma tRSNA mukta ho kara khar3e ho jaao| isI kSaNa parama AnaMda barasa jAyegA / barasa hI rahA hai; tuma tRSNA kI chatarI lagAye khar3e ho to tuma nahIM bhIga pAte / 'yadi terA upadezaka ziva hai, viSNu hai athavA brahmA hai, to bhI sabake vismaraNa ke binA tujhe svAsthya nahIM hogA / ' sunate ho isa krAMtikArI vacana ko ! choTe-moTe guruoM kI to bAta chor3o, svayaM agara ziva bhI upadeza kara rahe hoM aura brahmA aura viSNu, to bhI kucha na hogA - jaba taka tuma jAgoge nhiiN| svayaM paramAtmA bhI khar3e ho kara tumheM samajhAye to bhI tuma samajhoge nahIM, kyoMki bAhara se samajha AtI hI nhiiN| samajha kA to bhItara aMkuraNa honA caahie| koI dUsarA thor3e hI tumheM jagA sakatA hai! jAgoge to tuma jAgoge / tumhArI hAlata aisI hai jaise jAgA huA AdamI bana kara par3A hai ki so rahA hai; aba usako tuma 54 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hilAo - DulAo, vaha karavaTa badala letA hai| soyA hotA to zAyada jAga bhI jAtA; magara vaha jAgA huA par3A hai, AMkha baMda kie hue par3A hai, uThanA nahIM cAhatA hai, uThane kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai - to tuma kaise jagAoge ? jo sone kA dhokhA de rahA hai vaha kaise jAgegA? aura tuma sone kA dhokhA de rahe ho / tumhAre bhItara kA jo AtyaMtika keMdra hai vaha jAgA hI huA hai; vaha kabhI soyA nahIM; sonA vahAM ghaTatA nahIM, ghaTa nahIM sakatA; usakA svabhAva jAganA hai| caitanya kA artha jAganA hai| to tuma sone kA bahAnA kara rahe ho| aba bahAne kara rahe ho, tumhArI marjI! aSTAvakra kahate haiM: haro yadyupadeSTA te hariH kamalajo'pi vA / tathApi na tava svAsthyaM sarvavismaraNAdRte / / jaba taka tU saba na bhUla jAye jo bAhara se sIkhA, taba taka svAsthya, zAMti, satya kA anubhava na hogA / ziva kA artha hai : jinake hAtha meM jagata ke vidhvaMsa kI kSamatA hai| viSNu kA artha hai: jinake hAtha meM jagata ko calAne kI kSamatA hai| brahmA kA artha hai: jinake hAtha meM jagata ko banAne kI kSamatA hai| jisane jagata banAyA vaha bhI satya ko nahIM banA sakatA tumhAre lie / jagata to mAyA hai, sapanA hai-- sapanA banA liyA brahmA ne, lekina satya na banA skeNge| aura jo isa sapane ko calA rahA hai, samhAle hue hai, sAdhe hue hai, viSNu, isa virATa lIlA ko jo calA rahA hai - vaha bhI satya ko jagAne * meM samartha na ho skegaa| itanA vistAra jisake vaza meM hai, tumhAre Upara usakA koI vaza nhiiN| tuma usake pAra ho| aura jo sAre jagata ko naSTa kara sakatA hai, vaha bhI tumhAre ajJAna ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatA -- ziva bhI tumhAre ajJAna ko naSTa nahIM kara sakatA / aSTAvakra yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tumheM bAhara se saba bhAMti mukta ho jAnA pdd'egaa| sadaguru vahI hai jo tumheM bAhara se mukta kara de; jo tumheM tumhAre Upara pheMka de; jo tumheM tumhAre Upara chor3a de; jo tumase kahe, bhUla jAo jo bAhara se sIkhA, chor3a do zAstra jo bAhara ke haiM, chor3a do siddhAMta jo bAhara ke haiM, na raho hiMdU na musalamAna na IsAI na jaina na bauddha / tuma to bhItara utara jAo, jahAM koI siddhAMta nahIM, koI zAstra nahIM, koI zabda nahIM / tuma to usa nirvicAra meM DUba jaao| tuma to vahAM jAgo jahAM tumhArI AtyaMtika prajJA kA dIyA jala rahA hai| vahIM se kevala vahIM se aura kevala vahIM se rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava hai| yaha sunate haiM ! isalie maiM kahatA hUM bAra-bAra ki kRSNamUrti jo Aja kaha rahe haiM vaha aSTAvakra kI pratidhvani hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM: koI guru nahIM ! aneka logoM ko lagatA hai ki yaha to bar3I zAstra-viparIta bAta hai! kahAM zAstra - viparIta bAta hai ? zAstroM kA zAstra kaha rahA hai : 'koI guru nahIM ! brahmA, viSNu, maheza bhI nahIM / ' lekina isakA yaha artha mata samajha lenA ki aSTAvakra kI gItA kA koI upayoga nahIM / yahI upayoga hai| zAstra vahI jo tumheM zAstra se bhI mukta karA de| guru vahI jo tumheM guru se bhI mukta karA de phreDarika nItze ke mahAgraMtha 'dasa speka jarathustrA' meM, jaba jarathustra apane ziSyoM se vidA hone lagA sAkSI AyA, dukha gayA 55 " *
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to usane kahAH 'AkhirI saMdeza! jo mujhe kahanA thA kaha cukA; jo tumheM samajhAnA thA samajhA cukaa| AkhirI bAta yAda rkhnaa| isa mahAmaMtra ko kabhI mata bhuulnaa| jo maiMne kahA use bhUla jAnA, magara ise mata bhuulnaa|' ve saba cauMka kara khar3e ho gye| unhoMne kahAH 'kyA zeSa rahA hai batAne ko?' to usane kahA : 'eka bAta-biveyara Apha jarathustrA! maiM jA rahA hUM, mujhase sAvadhAna!' yaha sadaguru kA lakSaNa hai| jo bhI maiMne tumase kahA, bhUla jAnA, koI ciMtA nahIM; lekina yaha bAta kabhI bhUla kara mata bhUlanA ki khatarA hai kahIM jarathustra se moha-Asakti na bana jAye; nahIM to tuma phira bAhara se ulajha gye| koI bAhara kI strI se ulajhA, koI bAhara ke dhana se ulajhA, koI bAhara ke paramAtmA se ulajhA, koI bAhara ke guru se ulajha gayA-ulajhana jArI rhii| mukti hai bhiitr| mukti hai svayaM meN| tumhArA svabhAva mukti hai| haro yadhupadeSTA te hariH kamalajo'pi vaa| brahmA, viSNa, maheza jaise garu bhI mila jAyeM to bhI.... tathApi na tava svAsthyaM srvvismrnnaadRte| ...to bhI jaba taka saba na bhUla jAye jo sIkhA, zabda na bhUla jAye, siddhAMta na bhUla jAye, vicAra na bhUla jAye; jaba taka nirvicAra niHzabda mauna meM pratiSThA na ho jAye-taba taka svAsthya kI upalabdhi nahIM hai| svAsthya yAnI mokss| svAsthya yAnI nirvANa yA kaho paramAtmA, parAtpara brahma, mokSa, mukti--jo bhI nAma denA caaho| nAma kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina jo hai tumhAre bhItara hai aura bAhara se dabA hai| bAhara ko haTA do to bhItara kA jo dabA huA phUla hai, pragaTa ho jaaye| bAhara kI kIcar3a meM dabA tumhArA kamala hai| kIcar3a ko haTA do to kamala khila jaaye| usa khilane meM hI tRpti hai, saMtoSa hai, mahAtoSa hai| usake binA asaMtoSa hai| hari OM tatsat! 56 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava - lIlA 28 navaMbara, 1976
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna : krAisTa kA prema, buddha kI karuNA, aSTAvakra kA sAkSI aura ApakI utsavalIlA, ina cAroM meM kyA pharka hai? kyA ye alaga-alaga cAra mArga haiM? laga-alaga mArga nahIM, varana eka hI ghaTanA kI cAra sIr3hiyAM haiM, eka hI dvAra kI cAra sIr3hiyAM haiN| krAisTa ne jise prema kahA hai vaha buddha kI hI karuNA hai, thor3e se bheda ke saath| vaha buddha kI karuNA kAhI pahalA caraNa hai| krAisTa kA prema aisA hai jisakA tIra dUsare kI tarapha hai| koI dIna hai, koI daridra hai, koI aMdhA hai, koI bhUkhA hai, koI pyAsA hai, to krAisTa kA prema bana jAtA hai sevaa| dUsare kI sevA . se paramAtmA taka jAne kA mArga hai; kyoMki dUsare meM jo pIr3ita ho rahA hai vaha prabhu hai| lekina dhyAna dUsare para hai| isalie IsAiyata sevA kA mArga bana gii| a buddha kI karuNA eka sIr3hI aura Upara hai| isameM dUsare para dhyAna nahIM hai / buddha kI karuNA meM sevA nahIM hai; karuNA kI bhAva- dazA hai| yaha dUsare kI tarapha tIra nahIM hai, yaha apanI tarapha tIra hai| koI na bhI ho, ekAMta meM bhI buddha baiThe haiM, to bhI karuNA hai| pharka samajha lenA / rAha se tuma gujre| eka aMdhA AdamI bhIkha mAMga rahA hai to tumane jo do paise die vaha karuNA nahIM hai; sevA hai| kSaNa bhara pahale, jaba taka tumane aMdhe bhikhArI ko nahIM dekhA thA taba taka tumhAre mana meM koI karuNA kA udaya na huA thA / aMdhe bhikhArI ko dekha kara huA, yaha tumhArI avasthA nahIM hai; sAMyogika ghaTanA hai| agara aMdhA bhikhArI na milatA to sevA kA bhAva paidA na hotA, sahAnubhUti paidA na hotI / yaha prema dUsare para nirbhara hai; yaha dayA hai| buddha ne karuNA usa dazA ko kahA hai jaba koI ho na ho, tumhAre bhItara karuNA kI taraMga uThatI hI rahatI hai| aMdhe ko dekha kara to uThatI hI hai, AMkha vAle ko dekha kara bhI uThatI hai; bImAra ko dekha kara to uThatI hI hai, svastha ko dekha kara bhI uThatI hai; garIba ko dekha kara to uThatI hI hai, amIra ko dekha kara bhI uThatI hai / isa pharka ko khayAla meM le lenaa| amIra ko dekha kara dayA nahIM uThatI; svastha AdamI ko dekha kara dayA uThane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? zAyada IrSyA uThatI hai, jalana uThatI hai, dveSa uThatA hai / aMdhe ko dekha kara dayA uThatI hai / buddha kahate haiM, karuNA honI cAhie caitanya kI dazA; isakA dUsare se saMbaMdha na ho / aura isa bheda ko samajhanA / yahI bheda pUraba aura pazcima kA bheda bana gayA / 1 IsAI ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki pUraba ke dharma sevA - unmukha kyoM nahIM haiM ? jaisA IsA ne aMdhoM ko *
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMkheM dIM, kor3hiyoM ke paira dabAye, bhUkhoM ko roTI dI, aisA buddha yA mahAvIra karate dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| sAI ko lagatA hai ki kucha cUka ho rahI hai; buddha aura mahAvIra meM kucha kamI mAlUma par3atI hai IsAI sacAI aura hai| sacAI yaha hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra ke lie karuNA kisI ke prasaMga meM nahIM hai; aprAsaMgika hai| karuNA bhAva- dazA hai| aMdhA ho to, na ho to, AdamI ho to, vRkSa ho to, pahAr3a ho parvata ho to, koI na ho to, zUnya meM bhI karuNA barasatI rhegii| jaise ki ekAMta meM, nirjana meM kisI vRkSa para eka phUla khilA, na koI yAtrI vahAM se gujaratA, na koI prazaMsaka AtA, na koI saMbhAvanA hai ki citrakAra AegA aura citra banAyegA, na koI gAyaka AegA aura gIta gAegA, lekina phira bhI phUla kI surabhi to phailatI hI rahegI, zUnya ekAMta meM phailatI rhegii| buddha kI karuNA ekAMta meM khile phUla jaisI hai| koI Aye to ThIka, na Aye to tthiik| buddha kI karuNA meM kisI kA patA-ThikAnA nahIM likhA hai; vaha kisI kI tarapha unmukha nahIM hai| vaha citta kI dazA hai| yaha eka kadama Upara hai| kyoMki jo karuNA dUsare se baMdhI ho, vaha karuNA bahuta gaharI nahIM hai| samajho, agara duniyA meM koI dukha na raha jAe to phira IsAI mizanarI kyA karegA? usakI karuNA tirohita ho jaayegii| to yaha to bar3I ulajhana kI bAta huii| isakA matalaba huA ki tumheM karuNAvAna banAye rakhane ke lie aMdhoM aura kor3hiyoM kA honA jarUrI hai| taba to tumhArI karuNA bar3I mahaMgI ho gaI / taba to tumhArI sevA ke lie bImAra cAhie, nahIM to aspatAla kaise khologe ? taba to tumhAre paramAtmA taka jAne ke lie aMdhe-lUle laMgar3e bhikhArI sIr3hI kI taraha kAma kara rahe haiM / nahIM, buddha kI karuNA eka kadama Upara hai| isakA koI saMbaMdha kisI ke dukha se nahIM hai| isakA koI saMbaMdha hI kisI se nahIM hai / yaha asaMbaMdhita hai, asaMga hai| isake lie dUsare kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| isalie yaha Upara hai| jahAM taka dUsare kI jarUrata hai vahAM taka hama saMsAra ke bahuta karIba haiM; bahuta dUra nahIM gye| jahAM dUsare se saMbaMdha mukta ho gayA, asaMga hue, vahAM hama ur3ane lage AkAza meM, pRthvI se nAtA ttuuttaa| magara thor3I sUkSma hai| jIsasa kI dayA, jIsasa kA prema, jIsasa kI karuNA sabhI kI samajha meM A jAyegI; bilakula aMdhe haiM unako bhI samajha meM A jaaegii| kamyunisTa ko bhI samajha meM A sakatI hai| jisake pAsa bodha kI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai; jisake pAsa dhyAna kI koI kiraNa nahIM hai-- usa bhautikavAdI ko bhI samajha meM A sakatI hai| kyoMki buddha kI karuNA to bar3I abhautika hai, aura jIsasa kI karuNA bar3I bhautika hai| isalie IsAI mizanarI aspatAla banAyegA, skUla kholegA, davA bAMTegA / bauddha bhikSu kucha aura bAMTatA hai; vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha jarA sUkSma hai| vaha dhyAna bAMTegA, samAdhi kI khabara lAyegA / vaha bhI AMkheM kholatA hai, lekina kahIM gaharI; bAhara kI nhiiN| aura vaha bhI svAsthya ke vicAra ko tuma taka lAtA hai, lekina AMtarika svAsthya ke, asalI svAsthya ke / kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, zarIra to bImAra ho ki svastha, zarIra to bImArI hI hai| ise tuma svastha bhI rakho to vaha bhI to bImArI hai| aura Aja nahIM kala jaaegaa| mauta Ane ko hai| isalie pAnI para lakIreM khIMcane kA koI bahuta prayojana nahIM hai| likhanA hI ho kucha to AtmA para likho / aspatAla kyA banAnA; banAnA ho kucha to maMdira banAo; banAnA ho kucha to caityAlaya bnaao| dhyAna kI koI lakIreM khIMco jo sAtha jAyeMgI, jinako mauta miTA na paayegii| to prema... krAisTa jise prema kahate haiM, vaha pahalI sIr3hI hai| 60 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha jise karuNA kahate haiM vaha dUsarI sIr3hI hai| lekina abhI bhI karuNA hai| gaMdha kA patA nahIM hai aba kisa pate para jA rahI hai, lekina jA rahI hai| kisa taka pahuMcegI, isakA patA nahIM hai lekina kisI taka pahuMcegI, phaila rahI hai, bikhara rahI hai| aSTAvakra kA sAkSI aura eka kadama Age hai| aba kahIM kucha AtA-jAtA nahIM, saba Thahara gayA hai, saba zAMta ho gayA hai| jAne meM thor3I-sI lahara to hogI hii| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : AtmA na jAtI hai na AtI hai; aba gaMdha apane meM hI rama gaI hai| yaha jo AtmaramaNa hai| krAisTa kI karuNA dUsare ke prati nivedita hai; buddha kI karuNA anivedita, asaMga hai, lekina phira bhI ur3atI huI havAoM meM kisI nAsApuTa taka pahuMca jaayegii| na bhI pahuMce, lekina ur3a rahI hai| sAkSI-bhAva jAtA hI nahIM, Thahara gayA, saba zUnya ho gyaa| krAisTa ke prema meM dUsarA mahatvapUrNa hai; buddha kI karuNA meM svayaM kA honA mahatvapUrNa hai; sAkSI meM na dUsarA rahA na svayaM rahA; maiM-tU donoM gira gye| jAga kara dekhA ki maiM bhI jhUTha hai, tU bhI jhUTha hai| aura pUchA hai ki 'aura ApakI utsava-lIlA meM...?' vaha AkhirI bAta hai| sAkSI meM saba Thahara gayA, lekina agara yaha ThaharA rahanA hI AkhirI avasthA ho to paramAtmA sRjana kyoM kare? paramAtmA to ThaharA hI thA! to yaha lIlA kA vistAra kyoM ho? to yaha nRtya, yaha pakSiyoM kI kilakilAhaTa, ye vRkSoM para khilate phUla, ye cAMda-tAre, yaha virATa visphoTa! paramAtmA to sAkSI hI hai! to jo sAkSI para ruka jAtA hai vaha maMdira ke bhItara nahIM gyaa| sIr3hiyAM pUrI pAra kara gayA, AkhirI bAta raha gii| aba na tU bacA na maiM bacA, aba to nAca hone do| aba to naaco| kabhI tU ke kAraNa na nAca sake, kabhI maiM ke kAraNa na nAca ske| aba to donoM na bace, aba tumheM nAcane se kauna rokatA hai? aba kauna-sA baMdhana hai? kauna-sI kArAgRha kI dIvAla tumheM rokatI hai? aba to nAco; aba to racAo rAsa; aba to hone do utsava! aba kyoM baiThe ho? aba lauTa Ao! - yaha lauTa AnA bilakula naye DhaMga kA hai| vahIM lauTa Ao jahAM se gaye the--usI bAjAra meN| lekina aba tuma zUnya kI bhAMti A rahe ho| sAkSI tumhAre bhItara hai, buddha kI karuNA tumhAre bhItara hai, krAisTa kA prema tumhAre bhItara hai| aura eka naI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai : aba tumhAre bhItara dukha hai hI nahIM, azAMti hai hI nahIM, aba to naaco| pahale to nAcane se thaka jAte the aura nAcane meM bhI jvara thA, tApa thA, aba to saba zItala ho gayA hai, aba to saba caMdana ho gayA hai, aba to nAco! yaha jo virATa nRtya cala rahA hai paramAtmA kA, isameM sammilita ho jaao| aba kinAre kyoM baiThe ho? jarUrI thA eka dina kinAre baiTha jAnA, nahIM to tuma pAgala hI bane rhte| eka dina kinAre baiTha jAnA jarUrI thA-taTastha hue, kUTastha hue| lekina aba! bahuta-se dharma ruke haiN| jaise IsAiyata jIsasa ke prema para ruka jAtI hai; bahuta gaharI nahIM jaatii| buddha kA dharma karuNA para ruka jAtA hai| jaina kUTastha bhAva para ruka jAte haiM, sAkSI para ruka jAte haiN| isalie tuma pUcho ki jainoM ke mokSa meM kyA ho rahA hai? saba pahuMce hue siddha puruSa apanI-apanI siddhazilAoM para baiThe haiN| magara jarA soco isa hAlata ko, kaba se baiThe haiM, aura baiThe hI haiM, baiThe hI haiN...| ___ barTeDa rasela ne bar3A majAka ur3AyA hai; usane kahA hai ki agara aisA sadA baiThe rahanA ho anaMta kAla taka to maiM nahIM jaataa| isako tuma thor3A vicAra karo, siddhazilA para pahuMca gaye, AkhirI avasthA A prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA | 61
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaI, aba baiThe haiM, na koI taraMga uThatI hai, na koI gIta, na koI gunagunAhaTa, na koI nRtya, na koI vINA bajatI hai, kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| aba kucha hotA hI nahIM hai| aba basa baiThe haiM; aba basa baiThe haiN| aura yaha aba rahegA anaMta kAla taka, aba isase lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha to ho gaI baat| ___jaina kahate haiM, basa pahuMca gye| aba lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha to phAMsI laga gii| agara ise gaura se dekhoge to yaha to saMsAra se kyA chUTe, aura muzkila meM par3a gye| rasela ne ThIka likhA hai ki isase to maiM naraka jAnA pasaMda karUMgA; kama se kama vahAM se chUTane kA upAya to hai| kama se kama vahAM kucha to hotA hogA; gapazapa to calatI hogI; samAcAra-patra to nikalate hoMge; kucha hotA to hogA! lekina yaha mokSa to bar3A jar3a mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, mokSa ke bAda bhI eka avasthA hai; vahI paramAtmA kI pUrI avasthA hai| vahI kRSNa kI dazA hai; vahAM lIlA-utsava zurU ho jAtA hai| tumhArI dhAraNA yaha hai ki lIlA-utsava to ajJAnI ke lie hai| yaha to ajJAnI hai jo abhI rAga-raMga kara rahA hai| to tumane abhI rAga-raMga kA pUrA artha nahIM jaanaa| ajJAnI karane kI koziza karatA ho bhalA, ho kahAM pAtA hai? rAga-raMga meM hI to kAMTe cubha jAte haiM; phUla khilate kahAM? AzA hai, sapanA hai; hotA kahAM hai? dekhate ho bhogI ko, kucha sukhI dikhAI par3atA hai ? ceSTA kara rahA hai; ceSTA meM hI dabA jA rahA hai, TUTA jA rahA hai, bikharA jA rahA hai| nAcanA cAhatA hai, nAca kahAM pAtA hai? hajAra bAdhAyeM A jAtI haiN| socatA hai, kala nAcUMgA, parasoM naacuuNgaa| bAdhAoM kA aMta nahIM hotA; roja bAdhAyeM bar3hatI jAtI haiN| aura Akhira meM pAtA hai ki yaha to mauta dvAra para khar3I ho gii| nAcane kA samaya hI na milA; taiyArI hI karane meM samaya bIta jAtA hai| taiyArI kabhI ho nahIM paatii| bhogI bhoga kahAM pAtA? ___ upaniSada kahate haiM : tena tyaktena bhuMjIthA; unhoMne hI bhogA jinhoMne chodd'aa| yaha kisI bhoga kI naI dhAraNA kI bAta hai| jisane pakar3A vaha kyA khAka bhogegA? vaha bhogatA kahAM dikhAI par3atA hai? phira yogI haiM; ve Dara gaye bhoga se aura bhAga kara khar3e ho gye| aba ve calate hI nahIM; hilate hI nhiiN| unako tuma Tasa se masa nahIM kara sakate; ve apanI jagaha patthara ho kara baiTha gaye haiN| ve kahate haiM, hilane meM Dara hai; hila gaye, kaMpa gaye, lahara A gaI; phira kyA hogA? phira saMsAra zurU ho jaayegaa| yaha to bhayabhIta avasthA hai aura bhaya meM agara koI Thahara bhI gayA hai to isa Thaharane meM bahuta AnaMda nahIM ho sktaa| ho sakatA hai sAMsArika dukha na ho, sAMsArika azAMti na ho, lekina isa Thaharane meM to eka taraha kI jaDatA hogii| gatyAtmakatA kho gaI. gati kho gii| dhAra nahIM bahatI aba. rasa nahIM bahatA ab| nahIM, AkhirI avasthA meM jaba tuma sabase pAra ho gaye, taba phira eka nRtya kI dazA hai-vaha jo bhogI cAhatA hai aura nahIM kara pAtA aura vaha jo yogI cAhatA hai aura bhoga meM kahIM utara na jAye, isa Dara se rukA rahatA hai, aura nahIM kara pAtA hai| bhogI aura yogI ke pAra koI dazA honI cAhie jahAM yogI aura bhogI donoM kI AkAMkSAeM pUrI ho jAtI haiN| anyathA jagata meM koI artha na hogA, arthahIna hogA jgt| bhogI akar3A khar3A hai Dara ke mAre, vaha bhI nahIM bhoga pAtA; yogI akar3A khar3A hai| bhogI bhAga-daur3a meM hai, jvara meM hai; vaha bhI nahIM bhoga pAtA; bhAga-daur3a ke kAraNa nahIM bhoga paataa| phurasata kahAM? aura yogI Dara ke mAre nahIM bhoga pAtA hai| phurasata to bahuta hai| caubIsa ghaMTe khar3A hai| samajha meM nahIM AtA kyA kreN| mAlA pheratA hai; kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA to mAlA hI pheratA rahatA hai| kucha na 62 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha karatA rahatA hai, jisameM ulajhA rhe| rAma, rAma, rAma, rAma japatA rahatA hai| donoM nahIM kara paate| __ honA to cAhie kisI ghar3I meM; nahIM to jagata arthahIna hai| phira isameM koI prayojana nahIM hai; phira yaha eka vitaNDA-jAla hai| e Tela TolDa bAya ena iDieTa; phula Apha phyUrI eMDa nvAiz2a, signiphAiMga nthiNg| koI mUrkha kahatA hai kahAnI; zoragula bahuta macAtA hai, hAtha-paira bahuta tar3aphar3AtA hai, lekina artha kucha nahIM nikltaa| phira isa jagata meM koI paramAtmA nahIM, phira koI satya nhiiN| __isalie cauthI bAtaH utsv-liilaa| pahuMca gye| yogI rukane ke kAraNa nahIM nAca pAtA thA, bhogI bhAgane ke kAraNa nahIM nAca pAtA thaa| aba na to bhAganA rahA, na rukanA rhaa| aba na to tU rahA, na maiM rhaa| aba to sirpha UrjA rahI; aba isa UrjA ko nAcane se kauna roke? kyoM roke? kauna hai rokane vAlA? aba eka naye DhaMga kA nRtya zurU hotA hai| isa nRtya ko hI hamane rAsa kahA hai| yaha nRtya bar3A anUThA hai| isameM nAcane vAlA hotA hI nahIM, sirpha nAca hotA hai| isameM bhogane vAlA hotA hI nahIM, bhoga hI hotA hai; sirpha rasa bahatA hai shuddh| aura aisI dazA meM hI tuma paramAtmA hue| to jIvana sArthaka huA; yAtrA kahIM pahuMcI, koI maMjila milii| ___magara ye cAroM eka-dUsare se jur3e hue haiN| tumhArI jitanI himmata ho utanA clnaa| sabase kamajora ke lie IsAiyata hai| vaha vahAM ruka jAye, dabAtA rahe hAtha-paira marIjoM ke, garIboM ko roTI bAMTatA rahe; usa taraha ke kAma meM lagA rhe| isalie IsAiyata rAjanIti se bahuta dUra nahIM jA pAtI, kyoMki saMsAra ke bahuta karIba hai| IsAiyata vastutaH eka taraha kI rAjanIti hI ho gaI hai-saMsAra se bahuta dUra nhiiN| . basa eka hI kadama to; saMsAra bahuta karIba hai| khiMca-khiMca AtI hai saMsAra meN| isalie IsAiyata dhana bhI bAMTatI, davA bhI bAMTatI, sevA bhI karatI aura isI tala para jItI hai| IsAiyata ke pAsa dhyAna jaisI koI prakriyA nahIM bcii| kho gayA dhyAna; samAja-sevA raha gii| samAja-sevA burI bAta nahIM hai, lekina jo samAja-sevA meM hI samApta ho gayA, usa para dayA krnaa| vaha bahuta kucha pA sakatA thA; nahIM pAyA; bahuta kucha ho sakatA thA, nahIM huaa| vaha kSudra se tRpta ho gyaa| ___ aura tumheM aisA vyakti mahAtmA bhI mAlUma par3egA; kyoMki tumheM bhI lagegA kitanA kAma kara rahA hai| garIboM ke lie kitanA kAma kara rahA hai, bImAroM ke lie! azikSitoM ko zikSita kara rahA hai, rugNoM kA ilAja kara rahA hai; aspatAla khola rahA hai| skUla khola rahA hai; dharmAdaya calA rahA hai; pyAU khola rahA hai; pyAsoM ko pAnI milA rahA hai| sIdhI bAta hai; acchA kAma kara rahA hai| acchA kAma nizcita hI hai, lekina dharma acche kAma para samApta nahIM ho jaataa| dharma jarA UMcI ur3Ana hai; acche ke bhI pAra hai| isalie agara tumhArI mahAtmA kI yahI dhAraNA ho gaI to tumhArA mahAtmA basa IsAI mizanarI ke tala kA ho jAegA, isase jyAdA nhiiN| tumane gAMdhI ko mahAtmA kahA isI artha meN| tumheM jAna kara yaha hairAnI hogI ki gAMdhI ne kaI bAra apane jIvana meM yaha socA ki IsAI ho jaayeN| jaba ve aphrIkA meM the to eka bAra to bilakula hI taiyAra ho gaye the IsAI hone ko| unake Upara IsAiyata kA bar3A prabhAva thaa| ve kahate bhalA hoM ki gItA unakI mAtA hai, vaha saca nahIM hai baat| agara unake jIvana kI dhAraNA ko pUrA samajhA jAye to ve IsAI hI haiN| kyoMki unake jIvana kI sArI dhAraNA IsAiyata se hI paidA huI hai| unake asalI guru TAlasTAya, raskina, thoro tInoM IsAI haiN| ina tIna ko unhoMne guru kahA hai| unake Upara IsAiyata kA bhArI prabhAva hai| prema karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 63
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ burA nahIM hai IsAiyata meM kucha bhI / yaha maiM kaha nahIM rahA huuN| dhyAna se sunnaa| lekina yAtrA vahAM samApta nahIM hotI; zurU hotI hai| aura jisane samajha liyA ki yahAM samApta ho gaI, vaha aTaka gyaa| khUba karo sevA, lekina sevaka banakara agara samApta ho gaye to tumane kucha pAyA nahIM / dhyAnI kaba banoge ? gAMdhI ke ziSya vinobA kahate haiM, sevA dharma hai| yaha jarA galata paryAya hai| yaha to galata jor3a hai, galata gaNita hai| maiM kahatA hUM, dharma sevA hai, para sevA dharma nahIM / dhArmika vyakti sevA kara sakatA hai, lekina sevA hI karane se koI dhArmika nahIM ho jaataa| sevA bar3I choTI bAta hai| to dhArmika vyakti ke jIvana meM sevA bhI ho, yaha ThIka hai| samajha meM AtI hai baat| lekina koI sirpha sevaka ho gayA ho to dhArmika ho gayA to tumane dharma ko bar3e saMkIrNa dAyare meM baMda kara diyaa| taba to phira nAstika bhI aMgara sevA karatA ho to dhArmika ho gyaa| kyoMki sevA karane ke lie Izvara ko mAnanA to jarUrI nahIM hai| mAra ke paira dAbane meM koI Izvara kI mAnyatA bAdhA DAlatI hai ? ki Izvara ko mAnoge taba dAboge paira ! taba to kamyUnisTa bhI dhArmika hai, zAyada jyAdA dhArmika hai| agara sevA hI dharma hai to mArksa, eMjilsa, lenina, sTelina, mAo, ye bar3I dhArmika loga haiN| lekina sevA para dharma ko samApta karane kI bAta hI bhrAMta hai| dharma bar3A hai; sevA eka choTA aMga bana sakatI hai| aura dharma ke bar3e vistAra ke sAtha sevA jur3I ho to sevA meM bhI eka sugaMdha hotI hai|" anyathA sevA meM bhI koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| bar3e ke sAtha jur3a kara choTA bhI mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai, lekina choTe ko hI bar3e karane kA dAvA karanA to bar3e ko bhI vyartha kara denA hai| buddha kI karuNA sevA se virATa hai, bar3I hai| eka aura kadama Age uThA / aba tuma dUsare se nahIM baMdhe ho; aba tuma mukta ho / aura tumhAre bhItara se mukta aharniza varSA hotI hai| lekina itane para hI samApta dharma nahIM ho jaataa| AdhI yAtrA ho gaI, lekina abhI AdhI bAkI hai| phira tIsarA caraNa hai-- jo ki karIba-karIba lagatA hai ki dharma kI aMtima maMjila A gaI; lekina phira bhI aMtima nahIM hai - sAkSI - bhaav| aba na to dUsarA na maiM, basa donoM ko dekhane vAlA, donoM ke pAra jo atikramaNa kara jAtA, anubhavAtIta sAkSI, vahI rhaa| yahAM lagatA hai ki dharma kI AkhirI parAkASThA ho gii| nahIM huI; abhI eka kadama aura bAkI hai| abhI vartula pUrA nahIM huaa| jahAM se cale the, abhI vahIM vApisa nahIM Aye to vartula pUrA nahIM huaa| srota hI maMjila hai| bIja calA, paudhA banA vRkSa banA, phUla lage, phala lage, phira bIja Aye; taba vartula pUrA huA, taba yAtrA pUrI huii| jahAM se cale vahIM A gye| baccA paidA huA, javAna huA, bUr3hA huA, hajAra-hajAra upadravoM meM par3A, aura phira bAlavata ho gayA; yAtrA pUrI ho gaI / srota hI maMjila hai| jahAM se cale the vahIM pahuMca jAnA hai| kahAM se calatI hai yAtrA ? saMsAra se, bAjAra se, bhIr3a-bhAr3a se / phira eka dina tuma usI bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM A jaao| bhIr3a-bhAr3a vahI rahegI, tuma hI nahIM raha gye| phira tuma nAco / aba yaha nAca guNAtmaka rUpa se aura hai| isako maiM utsava - lIlA kahatA huuN| lIlA kA yahI artha hotA hai| aura paramAtmA nAca rahA hai| agara sAkSI para paramAtmA ruka gayA hotA to jagata meM itanA nRtya nahIM ho sakatA thaa| isa rAsalIlA ko dekhate ho ? cAMda nAca rahA, sUraja nAca rahe, pRthvI nAca rahI, tAre nAca rahe, pUrA brahmAMDa nAca rahA hai| kisI gahana ahobhAva meM lIna, kisI prArthanA meM DUbA sArA astitva 64 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAca rahA hai| suno isakI jhanakAra, jagata ke pairoM meM baMdhe ghUMghara kI AvAja suno! to mIrA ThIka kahatI hai: : pada ghuMgharU bAMdha nAcI! yaha cauthI avasthA huii| caitanya nAcane lage; mIrA nAcane lgii| bAula nAcate haiM, pAgala ho nAcate haiN| bhItara koI bacA nahIM, bhItara zUnya ho gye| sAkSI to zUnya para le AtA hai : jaba tuma nAcoge taba pUrNa hooge| sAkSI to tumheM korA kara detA hai, khAlI kara detA hai| tuma gye| aba paramAtmA utaregA to nAcegA / dhyAna rkhnaa| yA phira paramAtmA ko rokanA, utarane mata denaa| isalie jaina paramAtmA ko inakAra karate haiN| vaha lIlA se bacane kI vyavasthA hai| nahIM to tuma zUnya ho gaye; aba kyA karoge ? aba paramAtmA utaregA, aura jaisA ki usakI Adata hai nAcane kI, vaha nAcegA / vaha gIta gAyegA; vaha hajAra khela kregaa| lIlA usakA svabhAva hai| vaha mAyA racegA / mAyA usakI chAyA hai| to agara tuma Dara gaye to aTaka gye| sAkSIbhAva meM eka taraha kA sUkhApana raha jAyegA; rasadhAra na bahegI, phUla na khileMge, hariyAlI na ugegI, naye-naye aMkura na AeMge, vasaMta kI Rtu na AegI / sAkSI to eka taraha kA patajhar3a hai; vaha patajhar3a kI avasthA hai| phira vasaMta to Ane do| patajhar3a usI kI taiyArI thI; usa para ruka mata jaanaa| hAM, patajhar3a meM bhI kabhI-kabhI vRkSa suMdara lagate haiN| nagna khar3e vRkSa, AkAza kI pRSThabhUmi meM, kabhI nagna vRkSoM ke pIche ugatA sUraja, unakI naMgI zAkhAyeM phailI AkAza meM, kabhI suMdara lagatI haiN| mAnA, unakA bhI apanA sauMdarya hai| lekina vaha sauMdarya rukane . jaisA nahIM haiN| Ane do patte, ugane do naye pallava, phira gAne do pakSiyoM ko, banAne do ghoMsaloM ko, lekina aba bar3e aura DhaMga se banegI baat| aba koI ciMtA na hogI, aba koI tanAva na hogaa| yaha saba sahaja hogA / merI sImAyeM batalA do yaha anaMta nIlA nabhamaMDala detA mUka nimaMtraNa pratipala mere cira caMcala paMkhoM ko inakI parimiti paridhi batA do merI sImAyeM batalA do AdamI sadA sImA cAhatA hai; kahIM na kahIM sImA A jaaye| yaha AdamI kI cAha sImA kI use roka letI hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM; tuma asIma ho, tumhArI koI sImA nahIM hai / AkAza kI sImA tumhArI sImA hai - agara AkAza kI koI sImA ho / AkAza kI koI sImA nahIM hai; tumhArI bhI koI sImA nahIM hai| tuma kahIM rukanA mt| tuma jahAM ruke vahIM sImA bana jAegI! tuma calate hI rahanA, tuma bahate hI rhnaa| tumhArI koI sImA nahIM hai| tuma asIma se asIma kI ora, pUrNa se pUrNa kI ora calate hI rahanA / yaha yAtrA anaMta hai| paramAtmA yAtrA hai| isameM bahuta par3Ava par3ate haiM, para yAtrA rukatI nahIM / aura Age, aura Age! aura jo AkhirI ghaTanA hai vaha ghaTanA hai lIlA kI / jaba tumheM yaha dikhAI par3atA hai ki saba khela hai to tanAva kho jAtA hai / phira tuma khela kI taraha lIna ho jAte ho / phira tumhAre bhItara prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 65
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI gaMbhIratA nahIM raha jAtI, tuma bAlavata ho jAte ho, choTe bacce kI taraha khelane lagate ho| vaha jo sAkSI para ruka gayA, khatarA hai usa rukane meM / usa rukane meM ahaMkAra phira khar3A ho sakatA hai| mere dekhe tuma jahAM ruke vahIM ahaMkAra khar3A ho jaaegaa| rukane kA nAma ahaMkAra hai / ahaMkAra kA artha : sImA bana gii| yaha A gaI jagaha, pahuMca gye| jahAM tumane kahA pahuMca gaye, vahIM ahaMkAra hai / tumane kahA nahIM pahuMce, pahuMcanA hotA hI nahIM yahAM, calo calo, baho, pahuMcanA hotA hI nahIM, ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| phira socate ho, koI tumheM isa harI ghAsa para akelA baiThA hue dekhe ? sArI duniyA se tumako kucha alaga lekhe ! uTho isa ekAMta se dAmana chur3Ao, isa mahaja zAMta se calo utara kara nIce kI sar3aka para jahAM jIvana simaTa kara baha rahA hai sAhasa kI dizA meM jahAM atarkita prema kaThoratAoM para tarala hai sabake bIca meM jIvana sarala hai uTho isa ekAMta se dAmana chur3Ao, isa mahaja zAMta se jona zakti detA hai, na zraddhA, sirpha udAsa banAtA hai| tumane dekhA, jo AdamI sAkSI para aTakA, vaha udAsa ho jAegA, sUkhe lakkar3a kI bhAMti ho jaaegaa| pallava usameM nahIM phUTate, gIta usameM nahIM paidA hote, usake prANoM meM koI runajhuna nahIM raha jaatii| murde kI bhAMti mahaja zAMta hai, lekina zAMti meM koI saMgIta nahIM hai| zAMti nirjIva hai| jIvana nahIM hai| kabra kI zAMti, maraghaTa kI zAMti / aisI zAMti nahIM jo bolatI hai; aisI zAMti nahIM jo nAcatI hai| kyA tuma maraghaTa kI bhAMti zAMta honA cAhate ho ? N kanphyUziyasa se usake eka ziSya ne pUchA ki mujhe zAMta honA hai| to kanphyUziyasa ne pUchA : kaisI zAMti cAhatA hai, maraghaTa kI zAMti ? to vaha to tU mara kara ho hI jAegA, usakI jaldI kyA hai? vaha to ho hI jaayegaa| apanI kabra meM jaba par3a jAyegA to zAMta ho jAyegA, usakI jaldI kyA hai? aisI kyA jaldI marane kI? abhI dUsarI zAMti khoja, jIvaMta ! isa bheda ko samajhanA / murdA zAMti ko tuma vAstavika zAMti mata samajha lenA / murdA zAMti to eka jar3a avasthA hai| bhaya ke kAraNa tumane apane ko saba bhAMti sikor3a liyA; hilate-Dulate bhI nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI tumane bhaya meM dekhA, aisA ho jAtA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba siMha kisI jAnavara para hamalA karatA hai to vaha jAnavara vaise kA vaisA ThiThura kara khar3A ho jAtA hai, jaise barpha jama gii| jo loga isakA adhyayana karate rahe haiM ve bar3e hairAna hote haiM ki mAmalA kyA hai| yaha maukA to bhAgane kA thA aura isa vakta to jar3a ho jAnA khataranAka hai| lekina bhaya itanA hai ki bhAgane meM ghabar3AhaTa hai; bhaya itanA hai ki jar3a ho gayA hai| 66 kabhI tumane bhI dekhA hogA, gahare bhaya meM tuma ekadama Thahare raha jAte ho, avAka; hilaDula bhI nahIM paate| kabhI bhaya itanA jora se pakar3a letA hai jaise pakSAghAta laga gayA, lakavA mAra gayA; khar3e raha gaye, hila bhI nahIM paate| jo loga bhayabhIta ho gaye haiM saMsAra kI azAMti se, ve bhaya ke kAraNa khar3e raha jAte aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhaya ke kAraNa baiThe raha gaye haiM; padmAsana meM baiThe haiN| use tuma padmAsana mata samajhanA; usa padmAsana meM padma to hai hI nahIM-padma yAnI kamala-vaha khilAva to hai hI nahIM, phUla to hai hI nahIM, suvAsa to hai hI nahIM, kahane ko padmAsana hai, kamala kahAM khila rahA! kamala ke khilane se to ve ghabar3A gaye haiM; unhoMne saba paMkhur3iyAM sameTa lI haiN| eka sAdhu mere pAsa mehamAna hue| subaha tIna baje uTha kara ve padmAsana meM dhyAna karane baiTha gye| maiMne unase pUchA : kyA kara rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA ki padmAsana meM baiTha kara dhyAna kara rahA huuN| maiMne kahAH yaha padmAsana hai hI nhiiN| tumane kabhI kisI kamala ko kisI Asana meM baiThe dekhA hai? DolatA hai havA ke sAtha, sUraja kI kiraNoM ke sAtha khulatA, jIvaMta hotA hai| Asana meM dekhA kisI kamala ko kabhI? Asana meM caTTAneM hotI haiM; phUla kahIM Asana meM hote haiM; Dolate haiN| to maiMne kahA, agara kamala jaisA honA hai to Dolo thor3A, nAco thor3A, gIta gunagunAo, aise jar3a ho kara mata baiTha jaao| agara aisA jar3a ho kara hI baiThanA hai to kama se kama padmAsana to mata kaho, kucha aura nAma khoja lo-jdd'aasn| uTho isa ekAMta se dAmana chur3Ao, isa mahaja zAMta se| - mahaja zAMta bhI koI zAMti hai? tuma pharka samajhate ho? eka hariyAlI zAMti hotI hai-harI-bharI, phudakatI-nAcatI, dhar3akatI, zvAsa cltii| jagata ko dekho, yahAM zAMti bahuta hai! ye vRkSa zAMta khar3e haiM, lekina phira bhI jar3a nahIM haiN| havAyeM nikaleMgI inake bIca se aura ye DoleMge mastI meN| astitva zAMta hai, phira bhI eka gunaguna hai, eka gIta hai| jharane zAMta haiM, phira bhI eka nAda hai, eka nRtya hai| tumhArI zAMti agara mukhara na ho, tumhArA mauna agara bole nahIM, to sAvadhAna rahanA ki yaha tumane eka naI jar3atA pkdd'ii| phira tuma akar3a kara baiThate ho| usa baiThane meM bhI tuma baiThe nahIM ho; tuma pratIkSA kara rahe ho ki tumheM koI viziSTa smjhe| socate ho koI tumheM isa harI ghAsa para akelA baiThA huA dekhe ? sArI duniyA se tumako kucha alaga lekhe! / ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM, jaba taka saMnyAsI vApisa saMsAra meM na A jAye, bhUla hI jAye alaga honA koI alaga lekhe yaha bAta hI miTa jAye. taba taka parama saMnyAsI na haa| isalie mahAvIra kI tamase bAta karatA hai. lekina kaSNa kI prazaMsA karatA haiN| mahAvIra ko tamheM samajhAtA hai. lekina abhIpsA yahI karatA hUM ki kisI dina tuma kRSNa jaise ho skoge| bAkI saba par3Ava haiN| vahAM se DerA ukhAr3a lenA par3egA; vahAM taMbU bAMdha kara sadA ke lie ghara mata bAMdha lenaa| taMbU gar3A lenA, rAta ruka jAnA, thaka jAo vizrAma kara lenA; lekina cala pdd'naa| calo utara kara nIce kI sar3aka para jahAM jIvana simaTa kara baha rahA hai sAhasa kI dizA meM jahAM atarkita prema kaThoratAoM para tarala hai| sabake bIca meM jIvana sarala hai| vaha jo dUra-dUra bhAga kara baiThA hai jaMgala meM, vaha sarala nahIM ho sktaa| vaha to jaTila hai| usakI . jaTilatA hI use yahAM le AI hai| aba vaha yahAM jo akar3a kara baiThA hai, yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai| lauTa calo vahAM jahAM sAdhAraNa jana haiM-sIdhe-sAdhe, jarA bhI viziSTa nhiiN| 'prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 67
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdamI viziSTatA khoja rahA hai| koI viziSTatA khojatA hai dhana ke dvArA ki mere pAsa karor3oM rupaye haiM to viziSTa ho jAtA hai-- svabhAvataH / kyoMki karor3oM rupaye bahuta logoM ke pAsa nahIM haiM, kucha logoM ke pAsa haiN| AkAMkSA hotI hai dhanI kI ki vaha itanA dhanI ho jAye ki AkhirI ho jAye, usake Upara koI na rhe| eNDrU kAranegI kI AtmakathA maiM par3hatA thA / vaha amarIkA kA sabase bar3A dhanapati AdamI thA / vaha apane sekreTarI se eka dina pUchatA hai ki maiM bAra-bAra sunatA hUM ki yaha nijAma kA haidarAbAda duniyA meM sabase bar3A dhanI hai, isase mujhe coTa lagatI hai| tuma patA lagAo, isake pAsa hai kitanA? aba yaha jarA muzkila bAta thii| kyoMki nijAma haidarAbAda ke pAsa dhana to nahIM thA, hIre-javAharAta the; unakA koI hisAba-kitAba nahIM ki ve kitane ke haiM / eNDrU kAranegI kahatA hai, jarA patA lagAo ki kitanA hai isake pAsa to maiM ise bhI harA kara batA dUM / magara kucha patA to cale ki hai kitanA ! basa yaha korI bAta calatI hai ki sabase jyAdA hai| dasa araba rupayA chor3a kara marA eNDrU kAranegI, lekina phira bhI usake mana meM eka jarA-sI khaTaka raha gaI thI ki nijAma haidarAbAda, patA nahIM isake pAsa jyAdA ho ! AdamI dhana kI ceSTA karatA hai tAki viziSTa ho jAye / koI pada kI ceSTA karatA hai ki rASTrapati ho jAUM, pradhAnamaMtrI ho jAUM, to viziSTa ho jAUM / sATha karor3a ke deza meM rASTrapati eka hI hogA to viziSTa ho jAtA hai| koI jJAna ikaTThA karatA hai aura viziSTa ho jAtA hai| koI nobala prAija pA le hai aura viziSTa ho jAtA hai| tuma itanA to kara hI sakate ho na ki kisI pahAr3a para jA kara AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAo, padmAsana lagA lo| itanA to kara hI sakate ho, to bhI viziSTa ho jAte ho| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai, majedAra hai yaha duniyA, rASTrapati tumhAre caraNa chUne A sakate haiM, aura eNDrU kAranegI tumhArI prazaMsA kara sakate haiN| sAkSI hone meM bhI kahIM viziSTa hone kA hI bhAva na banA rhe| isalie maiM tumase AkhirI bAta kahatA hUM: lauTa aao| sAkSI taka jAo, phira to koI Dara na rahA lauTane kA / aba to tumane jAna liyA ki tumhArI niSkaluSatA parama hai, usameM kaluSa ho hI nahIM sakatA / aba to tumane jAna liyA ki tumhArI pavitratA AtyaMtika hai, tuma pApI ho hI nahIM skte| aba to tumane jAna liyA ki tuma kisI kAlakoTharI se bhI gujaro to bhI kAlikha tumheM laga nahIM sktii| aba to tuma jAnate ho; aba to tumane dekha liyA bhItara kA khulA nirabhra AkAza; aba to tumane parama se pahacAna kara lI; aba to tumheM svAsthya ke darzana ho gaye, svayaM ke darzana ho gaye; aba kyA bhaya hai? agara tuma ruke ho abhI bhI to zaka hai ki tumheM abhI bhI bhaya hai aura abhI bhI tumane svabhAva ko pUrA nahIM dekhaa| abhI bhI kahIM kucha Dara kisI kone - kAra meM baiThA hai jo kahatA hai, jAnA mata vahAM, kahIM ulajha na jAo, kahIM phira jaMjAla meM, saMsAra meM na par3a jaao| to maiM parama jJAnI usI ko kahatA hUM jisakA yaha bhI bhaya calA gyaa| aba AtA hai jagata meM vaha sarala ho jAtA hai, sahaja ho jAtA hai| jApAna kA eka samrATa kisI jJAnI kI talAza karatA thA apanI vRddhAvasthA meM / to vaha gayA, jina-jina ke bar3e nAma the una-una ke darzana karane gyaa| lekina kahIM use tRpti na huI / usakA bUr3hA vajIra usake sAtha jAtA thaa| eka dina usane kahA ki aise to Apa bhaTakate raheMge aura kabhI bhI tRpti 68 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na hogI, kyoMki jinake pAsa Apa jAte haiM inameM se koI bhI sarala nahIM hai| ye saba ceSTArata haiM, prayAsa abhI bhI inakA jArI hai, bhaya abhI bhI maujUda hai| maiM eka AdamI ko jAnatA hUM, lekina maiMne kabhI Apase kahA nahIM hai kyoMki zAyada Apa mAneMge bhI n| vaha rAjadhAnI meM hI rahatA hai. Apake paDosa meM hii| Apake mahala meM kaI daphe kAma bhI kara gayA hai| garIba AdamI hai, magara maiM kahatA hUM ki agara tuma saca meM hI guru kI talAza meM ho to usake caraNa gho|| ___ samrATa ne kahA, to mujhe aba taka patA kaise nahIM calA? aura usakI kisI ko khabara kyoM nahIM hai? . usa vajIra ne kahA, vaha itanA sarala hai ki khabara bhI kaise ho! aura vaha saMsAra meM lauTa AyA hai, isalie bhogI to usako ginatI meM hI nahIM lete aura yogI usakI niMdA karate haiN| vaha vApisa A gayA hai| aba yogI hone kA bhI daMbha nahIM hai usake paas| samrATa usake pAsa gyaa| use to kucha bhI dikhAI na par3e ki isameM khUbI kyA hai! kyoMki vaha bilakula vaisA sAdhAraNa AdamI dikhAI par3A jaise sAdhAraNa AdamI hote haiN| vaha apane vajIra se kahane lagA, mujhe kucha khUbI nahIM dikhAI par3atI hai| vajIra ne kahA, yahI khUbI hai| tuma isI khUbI ko jarA gaura se dekho| tumane kabhI AdamI dekhA hai jo bilakula sAdhAraNa ho? sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI ceSTA to yahI karatA hai ki maiM asAdhAraNa huuN| sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI daMbha to yahI pAlatA hai ki maiM sAdhAraNa nahIM huuN| yaha AdamI bilakula sAdhAraNa hai| isakI sAdhAraNatA AtyaMtika hai| isake bhItara viziSTa hone kI dhAraNA nahIM rahI hai| yahI isakA saMtatva hai| sabake bIca meM jIvana sarala hai uTho isa ekAMta se dAmana chur3Ao, isa mahaja zAMta se, jo na zakti detA hai, na zraddhA, sirpha udAsa banAtA hai, na, taTastha hone lAyaka kamajora tuma abhI nahIM hue lahareM ginane ke dina bhI A sakate haiM magara hAtha jaba taka patavAra uThA sakate haiM kaMTha-svara jaba taka haiyA-ho gA sakate haiM taba taka aisI anaMta taTasthatA zarmanAka hai taTasthatA kI tumhAre mana para kaisI burI dhAka hai uTho simaTa kara bahate hue jIvana meM utaro ghATa se hATa taka, hATa se ghATa taka Ao-jAo tUphAna ke bIca meM gAo mata baiTho aise cupacApa taTa para paramAtmA haiyA-ho gA rahA hai tumheM usakI AvAja sunAI nahIM par3atI! mAnA ki tuma bahare ho magara itane to nahIM, aura aMdhe ho magara itane to nahIM, 'prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsv-liilaa| 69
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA saba tarapha haiyA-ho gA rahA hai patavAra calA rahA hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM-isa kavitA ke lekhaka ne to kahA : na, taTastha hone lAyaka kamajora tuma abhI nahIM hue-maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kabhI nahIM hooge| lahareM ginane ke dina bhI A sakate haiM, ___ magara hAtha jaba taka patavAra uThA sakate haiM maiM tumase kahatA hUM, kabhI nahIM aisA hotA hai ki lahareM ginane ke dina aayeN| tuma sadA hI UrjA se bhare ho; tuma paramAtma-svarUpa ho; lahareM ginane ke dina Ate hI nhiiN| kinAre para baiThane kA bhI eka majA hai| maiM tumase kahatA nahIM ki use tuma mata lo; lekina kinAre para baiThe mata raha jaanaa| jaba kinAre para baiTha kara tuma apane svabhAva ko pahacAna lo, taTastha ho kara jaba tuma apane ko jAna lo, kUTastha ho kara jaba bhItara kI pratyabhijJA ho jAye, to lauTa AnA, uThA lenA patavAra! magara hAtha jaba taka patavAra uThA sakate haiM, kaMTha-svara jaba taka haiyA-ho gA sakate haiM, taba taka aisI anaMta taTasthatA zarmanAka hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sadA hI hAtha patavAra uThA sakate haiN| aura agara sAkSI ke hAtha na uThA sake to kisake uThAyeMge? kyoMki sAkSI nahIM uThAtA-sAkSI to dekhatA hai-paramAtmA uThAtA hai| sAkSI nahIM nAcatA-sAkSI to dekhatA hai-paramAtmA nAcatA hai| lekina aba vaha paramAtmA ko roka nahIM rakhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, nAco; haiyA-ho karanA hai haiyA-ho kro| aba jaisA ho ho| isI ko agara tuma ThIka se samajho to aSTAvakra bAra-bAra kahate haiM : jo hotA hai ho; jaisA hotA hai vaisA ho-baalvt| khayAla rakhanA, choTe bacce jaisA honA sAkSI ke pAra cale jAnA hai| phira lIlA meM utara AnA hai| calo prema se; ruko karuNA para; bar3ho sAkSI tk| sAkSI-bhAva meM ruka jAne kI, Thahara jAne kI bar3I prabala AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai| khayAla rkhnaa| kyoMki bar3A sukhada hai sAkSI-bhAva; parama zAMta hai; koI lahara nahIM uThatI; janmoM-janmoM kA satAyA huA AdamI jaba vahAM pahuMcatA hai to socatA hai A gaye! magara maiM tumase kahatA hUM, abhI bhI nahIM aaye| agara socA ki A gaye to abhI bhI nahIM aaye| yaha Ane kA jo bhAva paidA hotA hai, yaha bahuta-bahuta janmoM kI pIr3A, cakkara, upadrava, zoragula ke kAraNa hotA hai| yaha usakI pratikriyA hai| thor3I dera jaba baiThoge sAkSI kI chAyA meM, vizrAma kara loge thor3A-aSTAvakra kahate haiM cittavizrAMti-jaba caitanya meM vizrAma kara loge, virAma kara loge, phira UrjA utthegii| vizrAma kA artha hI hotA hai ki tuma phira zrama karane ko taiyAra ho gye| jisa vizrAma se zrama karane kI kSamatA na Aye vaha vizrAma napuMsaka hai| vaha vizrAma hI nahIM hai| tuma rAta bhara soye, tuma kahate ho rAta gaharI nIMda AI, bar3A vizrAma huaa| isakA pramANa kyA hai? isakA pramANa hai ki subaha tuma gaDDA khodane lage, ki lakar3iyAM kATane lge| tuma kahate ho rAta bhara khUba vizrAma kiyA, aba UrjA bhara gaI, aba kucha karane kA mana hotA hai| sAkSI vizrAma hai| lekina vizrAma kA pramANa kyA ki tuma vastutaH vizrAma ko upalabdha hue? jo 70 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdamI rAta vizrAma ko upalabdha hotA hai, subaha kAma para calA jAtA hai, aura jo AdamI rAta bhara karavaTa badalatA hai, subaha bhI uThane kA mana nahIM karatA; vaha AdamI kahatA hai vizrAma nahIM pAyA, kaise jAUM kAma para? Aja to pUre dina bistara meM par3e rahane kA mana hotA hai / jo AdamI subaha bistara meM hI par3A rahe, kyA tuma yaha kahoge ki isane vizrAma kara liyA ! tuma bhI mAnoge yaha bAta ki isakA vizrAma pUrA nahIM ho pAyA, isIlie par3A hai| jo uTha gayA subaha, uThA lI kudAlI, uThA liyA phAvar3A, cala par3A kAma para, tuma bhI kahoge ki rAta khUba vizrAma kara liyA mAlUma hotA hai / gIta gunagunAte ho aura gaDDA khodane cale ho ! sAkSI to vizrAma hai| isakA pramANa kahAM milegA ? tumhArI lIlA meM; tumhAre jagata meM phira vApisa Ane meN| tumhArA nRtya sabUta hogA, gavAhI hogA ki sAkSI kA bhAva upalabdha huA / aura vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| dUsarA prazna: bAla-bodha aura samyaka bodha ko kRpA karake samajhAiye | prema, karuNA, tI choTA baccA abodha hai; usake pAsa abhI koI bodha nahIM hai| abhI use hoza nahIM hai, behoza hai| abhI usakA yaha abodha use khatare meM le jAegA, jhaMjhaTeM pAlegA; jhaMjhaTeM pAlane ke dina karIba haiN| dhana kamAyegA; mahatvAkAMkSA meM daur3egA; pAgala hogA pada ke lie / prema meM par3egA; vivAha kregaa| hajAra taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM Ane vAlI haiM, kyoMki abodha hai| abhI kucha bodha to nahIM hai| phira jaise-jaise jhaMjhaTeM gaharI hone lageMgI, vaise-vaise samajha bar3hegI, praur3hatA AyegI aura dhIre-dhIre yaha dikhAI par3egA ki kyA karane se jhaMjhaTa ho jAtI hai jyAdA aura kyA karane se jhaMjhaTa kama hotI hai| to samyaka bodha paidA hogaa| taba vaha cunAva karane lgegaa| vaha kahegA : yaha karUM aura yaha na karUM; yaha zubha hai, yaha azubha hai; yaha ThIka, yaha galata / samyaka kA artha hai ThIka, jo ThIka hai vaha karUM / ThIka kyA hai ? jisase jhaMjhaTa nahIM bar3hatI, zAMti rahatI hai, sukha rahatA hai| gaira ThIka kyA hai ? jisase jhaMjhaTa bar3hatI hai, upadrava bar3hate haiM aura jIvana kI zAMti china jAtI hai, caina china jAtA hai / to samyaka sAkSI aura utsava - lIlA na zabda khayAla meM lo : abodha, samyaka bodha aura bAla-bodha / 71
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha paidA huaa| samyaka bodha aisA ho gayA gahana ki aba cunAva bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| aba to jo ThIka hai vaha sahaja hI hotA hai| aba samyaka bodha aise gahare utara gayA prANoM meM, roeM-roeM meM samA gayA, zvAsa-zvAsa meM bhida gayA ki aba to jo ThIka hai vahI hotA hai| aba galata hotA hI nhiiN| aba cunAva nahIM karanA par3atA hai ki yaha galata aura yaha ThIka; yaha ThIka hai isako karUM aura yaha galata isako na kruuN| jaba taka cunAva karanA par3e taba taka samyaka bodha; jaba taka cunAva kI kSamatA hI na ho taba taka abodha; aura jaba cunAva ke binA ThIka hone lage, sahaja hI ThIka hone lage, taba sva-bodha, yA bAla-bodha, yA sahaja bodha-jo bhI nAma denA caaho| taba eka khayAla meM le lenaa| jaisA choTA baccA hai, use kucha patA nahIM hai ki kyA karanA kyA nahIM karanA, aise hI saMta ko bhI kucha patA nahIM hai ki kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM krnaa| isalie donoM meM eka samAnatA hai| magara eka bar3A bheda bhI hai| choTe bacce ko patA nahIM hai ki kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA, kyoMki vaha abodha hai, abhI buddhi jAgI nahIM hai, abhI bheda AyA nahIM hai| saMta ko bhI patA nahIM ki kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA; buddhi jAga bhI gaI aura gaI bhii| aba jAgaraNa aisA svAbhAvika ho gayA hai ki jo hotA hai hotA hai, jo hotA hai vahI ThIka hotA hai| samyaka bodha meM hameM ThIka karanA par3atA hai aura sahaja bodha meM ThIka hotA hai| ___ jaise tumane dekhA ki daravAjA hai, nikala gaye; aisA socate thor3e hI ho khar3e ho kara ki nikaleM daravAje se ki dIvAla se nikaleM, ki dIvAla se nikaleMge to yAda hai pahale nikale the to sira meM Thokara khAI thI aura nikala bhI na pAye the, aura daravAje se jaba bhI nikale to nikala bhI gaye, Thokara bhI na khAI, isalie calo daravAje se hI nikalanA ThIka hai| aisA tuma itanA hisAba thor3e hI karate ho daravAje ke sAmane khar3e ho kara! aura jo aisA hisAba kare usa para tumheM zaka hogA ki yaha nikalegA daravAje se ki nahIM? nikala pAegA ki nahIM? kyoMki yaha bAta hI aisI soca rahA hai jisase zaka hotA hai, isake mana meM dIvAla se nikalane kA abhI AkarSaNa hai|| yaha samajhA rahA hai| yaha kahatA hai, krodha burA hai, pApa hai, naraka jAnA par3atA hai, krodha karanA ThIka nahIM hai| lekina jisakA bodha paripUrNa ho gayA, vaha aisA thor3e hI kahatA hai ki krodha karanA ThIka nahIM, ki krodha karane se naraka jAnA par3atA hai, vaha krodha karatA nahIM hai; jaise dIvAla se nahIM nikltaa| vahAM sirpha sira TakarAtA hai, kucha sAra nahIM hai| sAre anubhavoM kA nicor3a hAtha A gayA hai, kuMjI mila gaI hai| tuma sunate ho isa taraha kI bAteM ki buddha ne kabhI krodha nahIM kiyA, ki mahAvIra ne kabhI krodha nahIM kiyA, magara ye hamAre vaktavya haiN| aisA kahanA ki mahAvIra ne kabhI krodha nahIM kiyA, ThIka nahIM hai| isase to aisA lagatA hai, krodha karanA cAhate the aura nahIM kiyaa| jaise ki karane kA dila thA aura roka liyA, samhAla liyaa| agara roka liyA, samhAla liyA, to mahAvIra abhI kahIM pahuMce hI nhiiN| nahIM, krodha huA nhiiN| aisI caitanya kI eka dazA hai jahAM krodha hotA nahIM hai, jahAM tumhArA caitanya hI itanA gaharA hotA hai ki yaha asaMbhava ho jAtA hai ki krodha karo yA soco bhI yA vicAra bhI kro| __ abodha; bodha; sahaja bodh| abodha ajJAna kI avasthA hai; bodha madhya kI, jJAna aura ajJAna mizrita; sahaja bodha zuddha jJAna kii| aura jahAM se cIjeM calatI haiM vahIM pahuMca jAtI haiN| phira saMta choTe 72 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 |
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bacce jaisA ho jAtA hai--bar3e naye arthoM meN| ___ tuma kabhI pahAr3a gaye? pahAr3a kabhI car3he? gola-gola car3hatA hai raastaa| kaI daphe tuma usI jagaha phira A jAte ho-thor3I UMcAI para aate| vahI dRzya, vahI khAI, lekina thor3I UMcAI pr| nIce tuma dekha sakate ho raastaa| tuma Trena se jAte ho mAtherAna, car3hane lagatI tumhArI choTI-sI gAr3I; kaI bAra tumheM nIce kI paTariyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM jahAM se tuma abhI gujara gaye thor3I dera phle| thor3e Upara A gaye, magara jagaha vahI, UMcAI badala gii| saMta zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai, baccA khAI meM khar3A hotA hai; lekina dRzya donoM eka hI dekhate haiN| baccA ajJAna ke kAraNa dekhatA hai; saMta jJAna ke kAraNa dekhatA hai| jAna sakatA hUM agara sAhasa karUM zrRMkhalA vaha jo pavana meM vahni meM tUphAna meM hai aura cala uttAla sAgara meM jAna sakatA hUM agara sAhasa karUM cetanA kA rUpa vaha jisameM vRkSa se jhara kara mahI para patte girate haiM sAtaveM ke bAda aura pahale ke raMga ke pahale aMdherA hI aMdherA hai zabda ke uparAMta kevala stabdhatA hai gUMja usakI jatuka sunate haiM ki sunate mIna sAgara ke hRdaya ke iMdriyoM kI sparza rekhA ke pAra ghUmate haiM cakra aNuoM tArakoM paramANuoM ke jiMdagI jinase bunI jAtI jina agama gaharAiyoM se bhAgate haiM * chor3a kara unako kahIM Azraya nahIM miltaa| bhAganA bhara mt| bacapana se bhAganA bhara mt| jIvana kI abodha avasthA se bhAganA bhara mt| jAga kara dekhanA, anubhava karanA; bhAganA kisI cIja se mt| jisa cIja se bhI bhAgoge usase kabhI mukta na ho paaoge| kyoMki jisase bhI bhAga jAoge adhUrA anubhava hogA, aparipakva anubhava hogA, kaccA anubhava hogaa| tuma to jo jIvana dikhAye use pUrA-pUrA dekha lenA, pUrA kara lenA, paka jaanaa| aura phira tumheM lauTa kara dekhane kI jarUrata na rahegI; phira tuma jaba chor3a doge eka jagaha to chor3a doge, lauTa kara dekhoge bhI nhiiN| kacha bacA hI nahIM. tamane saba sAra-sAra le liyaa| jo chaTa gaI jagaha, aba vahAM kacha bacA hI na thA pIche lauTane ko. dekhane kI koI bAta nhiiN| usakI tumheM yAda bhI na AegI, smaraNa bhI na hogaa| to hara jIvana kI sthiti ko ThIka-ThIka dekha lenaa| aMtataH hAtha meM, jo tuma bAra-bAra ThIka-ThIka 'prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 737
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhate rahe, ThIka-ThIka dekhate rahe to ThIka dekhanA baca rahatA hai, aura saba calA jAtA hai| ThIka dekhane kI kalA baca rahatI hai aura saba calA jAtA hai| vahI ThIka dekhane kI kalA kA nAma samyaka bodha hai| lekina usako bhI tabhI taka hama ThIka kahate haiM jaba taka galata hone kI thor3I-sI saMbhAvanA zeSa hai| jisa dina galata hone kI saMbhAvanA gira gaI, pUrI kI pUrI gira gaI, aba galata kI vAsanA uThatI hI nahIM, usa dina to sirpha bodha raha gyaa| sahaja bodha, sahaja samAdhi-bAlavata! tIsarA praznaH isa deza meM rAma kI lIlA ko rAmalIlA kahate haiM aura kRSNa kI lIlA ko raasliilaa| rAmalIlA aura rAsalIlA meM kyA bheda hai? ga | malIlA meM rAma mahatvapUrNa haiM; ' rAsalIlA meM koI mahatvapUrNa nhiiN| rAmalIlA rAma kA caritra hai; rAma kI garimA hai vahAM; rAma madhya meM haiM, keMdra para haiN| ve maryAdA, anuzAsana, dharma, saMskAra, saMskRti- ina sabase ghire bIca meM khar3e haiN| kRSNa kI lIlA meM kRSNa nahIM haiM-koI nahIM hai| kRSNa kI lIlA meM paramAtmA hai; rAma kI lIlA meM rAma haiN| kRSNa kI lIlA rAsalIlA hai| yaha jo anaMta rAsa cala rahA hai paramAtmA kA, yaha jo anaMta rasa baha rahA hai, yaha jo anaMta nRtya cala rahA hai-isa nRtya meM rAma kI to apanI pasaMdagiyAM-nApasaMdagiyAM haiM; kRSNa kI koI pasaMdagI-nApasaMdagI nahIM hai| ___isalie maiM phira se doharAUMH rAma kA caritra hai; kRSNa kA koI caritra nhiiN| caritra kA artha hotA hai: yojanA, vyavasthA, cunaav| rAma ne eka DhaMga se jIvana ko banAnA cAhA hai aura saphala hue; jIvana ko vaisA banA kara dikhA diyA hai| lAkha kaThinAiyAM thIM, lAkha kurbAnI karanI par3I, kurbAnI kara dii| pitA kA ghara chor3anA par3A, to pitA kA ghara chor3a diyaa| lekina pitA ne AjJA dI to AjJA kA ullaMghana na kiyaa| jAnate hue bhI ki anyAya ho rahA hai, phira bhI anyAya kA pratikAra na kiyaa| ___rAma paraMparAgata haiN| raghukula rIta sadA calI AI, prANa jAyeM para vacana na jAI! de diyA vacana to pUrA karanA hai| jaisA sadA hotA rahA hai vaisA hI karanA-kula ke anusAra calanA! rAma ke pAsa eka samAdRta vyaktitva hai-paraMparAgata! rAma meM koI bagAvata nahIM hai, koI krAMti nahIM hai| rAma TreDizanala haiN| rAma paraMparA haiM; jaisA honA cAhie vaisA hI kiyA hai| jo samAja ko svIkAra hai vaisA hI kiyA hai, 74 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usase anyathA nahIM gaye - cAhe kucha bhI, kitanI hI pIr3A bhItara jhelanI par3I ho| sItA ko chor3A hogA jaMgala meM jisa dina to pIr3A huI hogI, lekina svayaM ko kurbAna kiyA hai samAja ke lie| isalie samAja ne bhI khUba mUlya cukAyA ! samAja ne bhI khUba yAda kiyaa| jaisA rAma kA samAdara hai vaisA kisI kA samAdara nahIM hai| rAma ne samAja ko samAdara diyA, samAja ne rAma ko samAdara diyaa| mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki rAma ke prati logoM kA itanA bhAva kyoM hai? karor3a karor3a janoM kA rAma ke prati itanA bhAva kyoM hai ? yaha pArasparika hai| rAma ne bhIr3a ke prati samAdara dikhAyA, bhIr3a rAma ke prati samAdara dikhA rahI hai| yaha lena-dena hai, yaha sIdhA hisAba hai, yaha saudA hai| isameM kucha khUbI nahIM hai| rAma ne apane ko samarpita kara diyA samAja ke lie sahI aura galata kI bhI bAta na utthaaii| yaha bhI na pUchA ki samAja jo kahatA hai, vaha ThIka hai? ThIka kI bAta uThAo to samAja nArAja hotA hai| rAma ne samAja ko nArAja kiyA hI nhiiN| unameM krAMti kA koI svara nahIM - maryAdA hai, vyavasthA hai, zIla hai| 1 to rAma kI lIlA meM rAma bahuta mahatvapUrNa haiM, caritra hai| ThIka hI tulasI ne apanI rAma kI kathA ko nAma diyA hai : rAmacaritamAnasa / vaha rAma ke caritra kI kathA hai| caritra kA artha hotA hai : logoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra / kRSNa kA koI caritra nahIM hai / kRSNa to mAnyatAoM ke bilakula viparIta haiM; kisI mAnyatA ko mAnane kA koI Agraha nahIM hai| rAma ne apanI patnI chor3a dI jaMgala meM; kRSNa dUsare kI patniyoM ko bhI le Aye - jo apanI thIM bhI nahIM! to samAja isako kSamA to kara nahIM sktaa| to kRSNa kA loga nAma bhI lete haiM - to bhI kabhI zrI kRSNa bhArata kI aMtardhArA nahIM bana pAye; kabhI bhIr3a kRSNa ke prati bahuta Adara nahIM rkhtii| aura agara kabhI tuma kRSNa ko thor3A-bahuta Adara bhI dete ho to vaha isIlie ki rAma ubAne vAle haiN| to kRSNa... rAma haiM bhojana; kRSNa caTanI haiN| thor3A ... / magara rasa rAma meM hai, puSTi unhIM se lete ho| aisA kRSNa kA bhI thor3A rasa le lete ho kabhI-kabhI, lekina ye rAha ke kinAre haiM, ye rAha para nahIM pdd'te| rAjapatha to rAma kA hai| kRSNa to aisA hai-- pagaDaMDI jaMgala meM kho jAne vAlI; kabhI-kabhI Tahalane cale jAte ho, kabhI rasa bhI le liyaa| lekina khataranAka haiM kRSNa ! aura jo kRSNa ko mAnatA hai, vaha bhI kabhI dhyAnapUrvaka nahIM dekhatA ki kRSNa kA jIvana kyA kaha rahA hai| kRSNa kA jIvana kaha rahA hai: caritra se mukta hone kI sUcanA / kRSNa ke sAre jIvana kI prastAvanA . itanI hai ki caritra se mukta ho jaao| caritra baMdhana hai| isako to kauna samAja mAnegA ! kRSNa kA bhakta bhI nahIM mAna sktaa| vaha to tuma kRSNa kI pUjA kara lete ho ghara meM mora mukuTa bAMdha kara aura saba... lekina kRSNa agara A jAyeM eka dina acAnaka to tuma ekadama ghabar3A jaaoge| rAma AyeMge to tuma bilakula svAgata kara loge, paira para gira par3oge; kRSNa A jAyeMge to tuma thor3e digbhramita ho jAoge, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ki aba kyA karanA, isa AdamI ko ghara meM le calanA ki nhiiN| kyoMki tumhArI patnI ko le kara bhAga jaaye...| yaha bharose kA nahIM hai| tuma daphtara jAo aura yaha rAsa racAne eka mUrti banA kara pUjA kara lenA eka bAta hai| lekina tuma thor3A soco, kRSNa tumhAre ghara A to tuma ThaharA sakoge ? tuma kahoge : 'mahArAja Apa blU DAyamaMDa meM Thahara jAiye, kharcA hama uThA leNge| magara hameM bakzo! bAla-bacce vAle haiM! aba Apa... '' pUjA eka bAta hai| rAma kI pUjA se tumhArA mela hai| rAma se tumhArA mela hai| rAma paraMparAgata haiM; prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 75
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAjika haiM; bhIr3a ke pIche haiN| to bhIr3a ne rAma kA khUba Adara kiyaa| rAma ne bhIr3a kA khUba Adara kiyaa| rAma meM koI krAMti nahIM hai| rAma krAMtivirodhI haiN| aura svabhAvataH jaba koI vyakti apane ko samAja ke lie balidAna kara detA hai to samAja usake vyaktitva ko khUba Upara uThAtA hai| tumhAre lie jo mara jAye, svabhAvataH tuma kahoge zahIda hai| tuma bharosA dilAte ho logoM ko ki 'agara tuma samAja ke lie mare to svarga nizcita hai| zahIdoM kI citAoM para jur3eMge hara barasa mele! tuma ghabar3Ao mata, mara jAo, hama melA calAte raheMge ! kuMbha melA bhara deMge tumhArI citA para / ' sadiyoM sadiyoM taka tuma unheM lekina kRSNa koI zahIda nahIM haiN| aura kRSNa ne tumhAre lie koI kurbAnI nahIM kI hai| tuma unako pUjate ho jo tumhAre lie marane ko rAjI haiN| kRSNa jIye haiN| kRSNa jIye haiN| jaisA jIvana sahaja bhAva se pragaTA hai; jo huA hai hone diyA hai| tumhArI do kaur3I kI dhAraNAoM kA koI mUlya nahIM mAnA hai / tumhArI saba dhAraNAyeM tor3a dI haiM / tumhArI dhAraNA tumhArI hai, kRSNa usake lie jhuke nahIM / tumhArI lakIra para calane ke lie kRSNa rAjI nahIM hue| amaryAda haiN| unakI lIlA vyakti kI lIlA nahIM hai; unakI lIlA prabhu-lIlA hai; vaha rAsalIlA hai| do hI bAteM haiM- yA to kRSNa laMpaTa haiM, yA to kRSNa aparAdhI haiM; aura yA kRSNa svayaM paramAtmA haiN| do ke bIca meM tuma kahIM nahIM rakha sakate unko| rAma bIca meM haiN| nizcita hI bure to haiM hI nahIM / lekina tuma ThIka paramAtmA kI jagaha bhI nahIM rakha skte| isalie hiMduoM ne unheM kabhI pUrNa avatAra nahIM kahA, kaha bhI nahIM sakate; kyoMki pUrNa avatAra hamArI dhAraNAoM ko mAna kara calegA? pUrNa kI koI sImA hotI hai ? pUrNa para koI hama apanA DhAMcA biThA sakeMge ? pUrNa to bahegA bAr3ha kI taraha, hameM tor3a degA | pUrNa koI nahara thor3e hI hai - bAr3ha AI gaMgA hai ! rAma to nahara haiM- sarakArI nahara ! jitanA pAnI cAho, bahAo aura jahAM bahAnA cAho vahAM bahAo / ve AjJA ke anusAra calate haiN| sarakAra bhI prasanna, samAja bhI prasanna ! vyavasthA, sthiti-sthApaka haiN| jo vyavasthita hai, jisake hAtha meM svArtha hai, nyasta svArtha hai, usake pakSa meM haiN| vaha koI bhI ho. ...I to rAma kI to asmitA hai| rAma ahaMkAra ke pAra nahIM haiN| kyoMki ahaMkAra ke agara pAra hoM to kauna mAna kara cale, kisakI mAna kara cale! ahaMkAra ke jo pAra ho usakA kaisA caritra hogA ? biMdu hI nahIM, keMdra hI nahIM, to usake AsapAsa caritra kA cAka kaise calAoge? usakI kIla hI TUTa gaI to cAka kaise calegA ? kRSNa ahaMkAra - zUnya haiN| apUrva haiM ! bahuta pAra ke haiM ! bahuta dUra haiM ! tuma jaba taka apanI kSudra dhAraNAoM se mukta na hoo- caritra kI, zubha kI, azubha kI, dvaMdva kI, dvaita kI; jaba taka tumhArI tArkika dhAraNA na chUTe; jaba taka tuma jIvana jaisA hai usako vaisA hI na dekhane ko samartha ho jAo-taba taka kRSNa tumhArI pakar3a meM na aayeNge| isalie kRSNa kI lIlA ko rAsalIlA kahA hai| vaha paramAtmA. kI lIlA hai| vaha abUjha hai, rahasyamaya hai / rAma bilakula bUjha ke bhItara haiN| rAma bilakula gaNita aura tarka kI taraha sApha-suthare haiN| tuma iMca bhara galata na pAoge aura iMca bhara bebUjha na paaoge| rAma kI kathA bahuta sApha kathA hai-- svaccha, dhuAM bilakula nahIM hai| kRSNa kI kathA bar3I rahasyapUrNa hai, saba ulajhA - ulajhA hai| kRSNa kI kathA to jaise 76 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kI hI choTI-sI jhalaka hai| tuma paramAtmA ko dekho, paramAtmA meM tumheM koI caritra dikhAI par3atA hai? agara paramAtmA meM caritra ho to bure AdamI duniyA meM jIne hI nahIM caahie| eka saphI phakIra bAyajIda haa| usake gAMva meM eka bar3A daSTa AdamI thaa| sArA gAMva usase parezAna thA aura phakIroM ko to vaha khAsa taura se satAtA thaa| eka dina bAyajIda ne rAta prArthanA kI ki 'he prabhu, kisI cIja kI sImA hotI hai! itanoM ko uThAtA hai, bhaloM ko uThA liyA, acche-bhale AdamI haTa gaye, uTha gaye, narka cale gaye, kahAM gaye kucha patA nahIM--yaha kahIM nahIM jAtA! tU isako bhej| isako kyoM roka rakhA hai? aura bhale satAye jA rahe haiM aura yaha burA phala rahA hai| eka sImA hotI hai|' kahate haiM, bAyajIda ne AvAja sunI hRdaya ke aMtartama se AtI ki bAyajIda, maiM use sATha sAla se bardAzta kara rahA hUM aura jaba maiM use bardAzta kara rahA hUM to tU zikAyata karane vAlA kauna? tU bhI use svIkAra kr| agara paramAtmA buroM ke vipakSa meM ho to bure miTa jAne cAhie, kyoMki usakI to marjI kAphI hai| tuma kahate ho na ki usakI binA marjI ke pattA nahIM hilatA, to rAvaNa kaise sItA curA le gayA? pattA nahIM hilatA usakI binA marjI ke to rAvaNa ke pIche unhIM kI sAMThagAMTha rahI, unhIM kA izArA rahA ki rAvaNa calA jaa| izArA kara diyA hogA ki...| agara usakI binA marjI ke kucha bhI nahIM hotA to burA bhI usakI marjI se ho rahA hai, yaha to mAnoge na ! isako kaise inakAra karoge? . isase bacane ke kie dharmoM ne bar3I tarakIbeM khojI haiN| pArasiyoM ne do tatva mAna lie haiM : eka zubha kA tatva-paramAtmA; eka azubha kA tatva, vaha paramAtmA kA virodhI hai| vaha kara rahA bure kaam| lekina vaha jo paramAtmA kA virodhI tatva hai, vaha paramAtmA kI binA marjI ke hai? taba to paramAtmA kI sarvazaktimattA khatma ho gii| yaha koI tarakIba huI bacane kI? IsAI kahate haiM : yaha jo burA kAma ho rahA hai, yaha zaitAna kara rahA hai| yahI musalamAna kahate haiM ki burA kAma zaitAna kara rahA hai aura bhale kAma paramAtmA kara rahA hai| agara tumane corI kI to yaha zaitAna ne tumhAre dimAga meM rakha diyA! magara zaitAna ko kisane isa astitva meM rakhA hai? calo yaha bhI mAna lo ki zaitAna ne tumhAre dimAga meM rakha diyA, unhoMne yaha daphtara unake hAtha meM chor3a diyA hogA; lekina zaitAna ko kisane isa astitva meM rakhA diyA hai? zaitAna ko rakhA jAnA cAhie, paramAtmA kI khopar3I meM yaha kisane rakha diyA hai? __ tuma isase bhAga na skoge| kahIM to tumheM paramAtmA kI AtyaMtika jimmedArI svIkAra karanI pdd'egii| tumheM yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki kisI na kisI artha meM yA to paramAtmA sarvazaktimAna nahIM hai, usakI zakti sImita hai; aura agara usakI zakti sImita hai to pUjA ityAdi baMda kro| phira to behatara hai zaitAna ko hI rAjI kara lo, kyoMki hajAroM-hajAroM sAla, karor3oM-karor3oM sAla se zaitAna abhI taka hArA nahIM hai; hAregA kabhI, dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura duniyA meM rAma ko mAnane, paramAtmA ko mAnane vAlA to eka calatA hogA; zaitAna ko mAnane vAle karor3oM haiN| usake anuyAyI jyAdA haiM nishcit| usakA dharma bar3A hai| usakI zakti bhI bar3I dikhAI par3atI hai| phira to koI sAra nahIM hai paramAtmA kI pUjA karane meN| agara saba zakti usakI nahIM hai to jagata meM dvaMdva hai, dvaita hai; aura dUsarA 'prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 77. -
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo hai zaitAna, vaha bar3A zaktizAlI hai| yA to yaha mAno ki paramAtmA zaktizAlI nhiiN| agara mAnate ho ki paramAtmA zaktizAlI hai, sarvazaktizAlI hai, sarvazaktimAna hai to phira yaha svIkAra karo ki usakA koI caritra nhiiN| ___ kRSNa kI lIlA meM usI paramAtmA kI caritrahInatA kA pUrA pratibiMba hai| zubha ko bhI vahI jilA rahA, azubha ko bhI vahI jilA rhaa| dina bhI vahI banAtA rAta bhI vhii| aura janma bhI vahI detA aura mauta ke dvAra se bhI vahI tumheM le jAtA hai| sukha bhI vahI barasAtA aura dukha bhI vhii| phUla bhI usake haiM aura kAMTe bhI uske| samagra usakA hai| magara yaha bar3I khataranAka bAta ho gii| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki tumhArI saba dhAraNAyeM-zubha aura azubha kI-vyartha haiN| agara paramAtmA ko jAnanA hai to dhAraNAoM se mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| kRSNa kA pUrA jIvana dhAraNA-mukta hai| aura jisako kRSNa ke pIche calanA ho, usako sArI dhAraNAoM se makta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| dhAraNA-zanya ho kara hI tuma AhlAda se bhara skoge| aura taba tuma dekhoge ki jo ho rahA hai, ThIka hai| burA bhI ThIka hai apanI jgh| vaha bhI caahie| usake binA bhI jIvana virasa ho jaayegaa| usake binA bhI jIvana nahIM ho skegaa| kAMTe bhI caahie| kAMToM ke binA phUla itane suMdara na raha jaayeNge| kAMToM ke kAraNa hI phUla itane suMdara haiN| phUla hI phUla hoM to besvAda ho jaayeNge| kurUpatA bhI cAhie, to hI sauMdarya meM kucha artha hai| saMsAra bhI cAhie, to hI mokSa meM kucha rasa hai, anyathA koI rasa na raha jAyegA agara mokSa hI mokSa ho| jIvana meM jo saMgIta hai vaha viparIta svaroM ke bIca sAmaMjasya se hai| __ kRSNa kI lIlA kRSNalIlA nahIM kahI jAtI, rAsalIlA kahI jAtI hai| vaha parama satya hai| usameM kRSNa kA koI caritra nahIM hai, isalie kRSNa ko bIca meM nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| usameM kRSNa ke nAma se paramAtmA hI bIca meM hai| ___magara kRSNa ko svIkAra karanA bar3A kaThina mAmalA hai utanA hI kaThina mAmalA hai jitanA paramAtmA ko svIkAra karanA kaThina hai| isalie to tumane choTI-choTI mUrtiyAM banA lI haiM paramAtmA kI-apane-apane hisAba se, kyoMki pUre paramAtmA ko to svIkAra karanA bahuta kaThina hai| sabane apane-apane ghara-ghUle banA lie haiN| apanA-apanA ghara meM grAmodyoga khola liyA hai bhagavAna banAne kaa| apanA banA liyA, miTTI ke gaNeza jI rakha lie, pUjA ityAdi kara lI, sirA bhI Aye, jhaMjhaTa mittaaii| tumane apanA bhagavAna banA liyA hai, kyoMki pUrA bhagavAna tumheM ghabar3AtA hai, tumheM kaMpAtA hai, tumhAre prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jAte haiM! gAMdhI kahate the, gItA unakI mAM hai| lekina kRSNa ko ve kabhI pUrA svIkAra nahIM kara paaye| aura unhoMne kabhI gItA ke alAvA kRSNa kI koI bAta nahIM kii| cuna liyaa| bhAgavata ke kRSNa nahIM, kyoMki vahAM to bar3A upadrava hai, vahAM to gAMdhI ko bar3I ar3acana hogii| vahAM to mora-mukuTa bAMdhe hue bAMsurI bajAte kRSNa se gAMdhI kA kyA mela hogA! jarA gAMdhI ke oThoM para bAMsurI rakha kara dekho, to tuma khuda hI kahoge ki Apa kRpA kara bAMsurI vApasa deM-yA to Apa bAMsurI ko nahIM jaMcate yA Apako bAMsurI nahIM jaMcatI, magara bAMsurI vApisa krie| gAMdhI ke sAtha bAMsurI kA koI mela nahIM hogaa| gItA kI ve bAta karate the, lekina vaha rAjanItika 78 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAla thii| kyoMki gItA para itane logoM kA bhAva hai, isalie use chor3a nahIM sakate the| kahate the 'gItA-mAtA'! lekina jaba mare to muMha se jo nAma nikalA, vaha thA H he rAma! usa vakta kRSNa nahIM niklaa| kRSNa kI koI jagaha nahIM thI hRdaya meN| aba tuma thor3A soco, jIvana bhara kahAH allA Izvara tere naam| marate vakta allAha bhI nahIM nikalA-nikalA : he rAma! jinnA ne phaurana socA hogA : 'dekha lo! yahI to maiM kaha rahA thA jiMdagI bhara se ki 'allAha Izvara tere nAma', yaha saba rAjanIti hai, kyoMki marate vakta allAha kyoM na nikalA? 'he rAma' kyoM nikalA?' . marate vakta AdamI meM rAjanIti nahIM raha jaatii| marate kSaNa meM to vahI nikala AtA hai jo bhItara thaa| rAjanIti to jiMdA hone kA khela hai, hisAba-kitAba hai-aba golI laga gaI, aba kahAM phurasata socane kI ki kyA nikale! socane kA maukA milatA agara gAMdhI khATa para marate, bImArI se marate, sAdhAraNataH marate-to 'allA Izvara tere nAma' kahate hue mrte| lekina golI ne saba mAmalA gar3abar3a kara diyaa| hiMdU kI golI thI aura vahAM bhI hiMdU ko pragaTa kara gaI: he rAma! anajAne kSaNa meM nikala gyaa| usa vakta kRSNa bhI nahIM niklaa| kyoM rAma? .. gAMdhI kI pakar3a bhI maryAdA kI thI-aisI choTI-choTI cIja meM maryAdA! aisI choTI-choTI cIja meM maryAdA ki tuma kabhI haMsoge bhii| unake sekreTarIz2a ko yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA par3atA thA choTI-choTI cIjoM kaa| jisa sevikA ne unake kapar3e dhoye, cAdara dhoI, vaha rassI para DAla AtI to vaha pIche jA kara batA Ate ki isako kaisA ddaalo| cAdara rassI para kaisI DAlanI, irachI-tirachI na ho-usakI bhI maryAdA hai! usako sIdhA karake ddaalo| kicina meM pahuMca jAte aura samajhAte ki sabjI bhI kaise kATo-usakI bhI maryAdA hai|...ttmaattr ko aisA sIdhA nahIM kATa denA cAhie, kyoMki ho sakatA hai jahAM se TamATara vRkSa se jur3A hotA hai vahAM koI choTA-moTA kIr3A-makor3A chipA ho, hatyA ho jAyegI! to pahale usa hisse ko alaga kATa kara kro|..aisii choTI-moTI mryaadaa| hara cIja kA hisaab| cidrI Aye to liphAphe ko pheMka mata do khola kara ulaTA joDa kara phira liphAphA banA lo| ye bAteM logoM ko khaba jNciiN| jaMcane vAlI haiM, kyoMki yahI tamhArI baddhi hai| lagA ki yaha AdamI to bar3A gajaba kA hai! kaisA caritra! . kRSNa bebUjha haiN| gAMdhI meM sIdhA tarka hai-ve rAma kI hI zrRMkhalA meM haiN| ve usI paraMparA meM Ate haiN| kRSNa bebUjha haiN| kRSNa kI lIlA paramAtmA kI lIlA kA choTA-sA pratibiMba hai| agara tuma kRSNa ko samajha pAye to tuma sAre astitva kI kathA ko samajha loge| agara rAma ko samajha pAye to tuma itanA hI samajha pAoge ki acche AdamI kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai| rAvaNa ko samajho to bure AdamI kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai, yaha samajha meM A jaayegaa| rAma ko samajho to acche AdamI kA jIvana kaisA hotA hai, yaha samajha meM A jaayegaa| kRSNa ko agara samajho to tuma samajhoge pAramAtmika jIvana kaisA hotA hai, bhAgavata jIvana kaisA hotA hai! acchA-burA donoM vahAM milate haiN| acchA-burA donoM hI kinAre kI taraha haiM; paramAtmA kI nadI donoM ke bIca bahatI hai, donoM ko chUtI bahatI hai| kRSNa ke jIvana meM acchA bhI hai, burA bhI hai| kRSNa kA jIvana samagra hai, khaMDita nahIM, cunA huA nahIM, pUrA kA pUrA hai, kaccA hai! isameM cunAva nahIM hai, anagar3ha hai| prama, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 79
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isalie kRSNa ke caritra ko hama caritra bhI nahIM kahate-rAsalIlA, khela aura khela bhI kRSNa kA . nahIM; jisakA sArA rAsa cala rahA hai, usI kA! usI bar3I rAsalIlA kI yaha choTI-sI anukRti hai| AkhirI praznaH prabhu Apa mile aura 'kitI sAMgU mI sAMgU tumhAlA, Aja AnaMdI AnaMda jhAlA!' kitanA batAUM, Aja AnaMda hI AnaMda ghaTita huA hai! ya ha to basa zuruAta hai| bar3he caleM to jo abhI bUMda kI taraha ghaTA hai, kala sAgara kI taraha ho sakatA hai| itane se tRpta mata ho jAnA, rAjI mata ho jaanaa| yaha to kevala bhUmikA hai| jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM use suna kara tumheM jo AnaMda hotA hai, yaha to kevala bhUmikA hai; asalI kitAba to abhI zurU hI nahIM huI hai| asalI kitAba to anubhava kI hai| mere zUnya ko sunoge to samajha meM aayegii| mere zabda ko sunane se itanA hI ho jAye ki tumheM bharosA baiThe ki hAM, isa AdamI ke sAtha thor3I dera caleM, ki caleM dekheM thor3I dera isa AdamI kI AMkhoM se, ki jina dRzyoM kI yaha bAta kara rahA hai zAyada saca hoM! itanA bhI paidA ho jAye tumhAre bhItara to bhI mahAAnaMda mAlUma hogA, kyoMki eka kiraNa utarI, eka bUMda girii| lekina yaha zaruAta hai| aura jaldI se apane ko baMda mata kara lenA, kyoMki bahuta, maiM jAnatA hUM, zabda meM hI ulajhe raha gaye haiN| unheM AnaMda huA thA, phira ve sunane meM hI AnaMda le rahe haiN| mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki hameM to Apako sunane meM AnaMda AtA hai; dhyAna ityAdi meM hamArA koI rasa nahIM hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta ho gii| yaha to aisA huA ki tuma DAkTara ke pAsa gaye aura tumane kahAH 'Apa jo priskripzana likhate haiM, Apake hastAkSara bar3e pyAre haiM! bar3A majA A jAtA hai| samhAla kara phAila meM rakhate haiN| davA ityAdi lene meM hameM koI rasa hai hI nhiiN|' to DAkTara bhI sira phor3a legaa| to kyoM mehanata karavA rahe ? priskripzana samhAla kara rakha lete haiM, phAila meM jar3avA lete haiM photto| tuma kahate hoH davA ityAdi meM hameM koI rasa nhiiN| maiM tumase bola rahA hUM sirpha isalie, tAki tuma dhyAna kara sko| maiM tumase bola rahA hUM sirpha isalie, tAki tuma prema kara sko| maiM bolane ke lie nahIM bola rahA huuN| yaha bAta jarUra saca hai ki jaba DAkTara kisI bImAra ko dekhane AtA hai to DAkTara ko dekhate hI bImAra pacAsa pratizata ThIka ho 80 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtA hai| ve hamAre DAkTara lalita baiThe haiM, unase tuma pUcha sakate ho| marIja DAkTara ko dekhane se pacAsa pratizata ThIka ho jAtA hai| DAkTara kA AnA hI paryApta hai, bharosA A gyaa| guru ke milate hI pacAsa pratizata to saba ThIka ho jAtA hai--milate hI! magara yahIM mata ruka jaanaa| jaba zabda suna kara aisA ho sakatA hai to satya ke anubhava se kaisA hogA! yAda rakhanA, bhUlanA mt| aneka zabda meM hI ulajha kara raha jAte haiM, isalie tumheM cetAtA huuN| yaha eka razmi! para chipA huA hai isameM hI USA bAlA kA aruNa rUpa dina kI sArI AbhA anUpa jisakI chAyA meM sajatA hai jaga rAga-raMga kA navala sAja yaha eka razmi! yaha eka biMdu! para chipA huA hai isameM hI jala zyAmala meghoM kA vitAna vidyuta bAlA kA bajra gAna jisako suna kara phailAtA hai jaga para pAvasa nija sarasa rAja yaha eka biMdu! jo kahA jA rahA hai, vaha to eka bUMda hai| jisakI tarapha bUMda izArA kara rahI hai, vaha mahAsAgara hai| bUMda to nimaMtraNa hai, bulAvA hai| agara bUMda kA bulAvA tumheM sunAI par3a gayA to cala par3anA nAcate hue sAgara kI tarapha anubhava ke sAgara kI tarapha! taba bahuta hogA, apAra hogaa| tuma samhAla na sakoge, itanA hogaa| itanA hogA ki tuma usameM baha jaaoge| tuma bacoge hI nahIM, itanA hogaa| aura eka bUMda bhI sukha detI hai| garmI ke uttApa ke bAda, jaba bhUmi phaTa gaI hotI hai, darAreM par3a gaI hotI haiM, aura pratIkSA hotI hai ASAr3ha kI aura AkAza meM pahale bAdala ghirate haiM aura choTI-sI bUMdA-bAMdI ho jAtI hai, to bhI eka tRpti kI lahara phaila jAtI hai| abhI prANoM taka pahuMca bhI to nahIM sakatI bUMda, kyoMki bUMda abhI naI-naI AI, thor3I-sI AI; abhI to Upara kI dhUla ko bhI gIlA na kara pAyegI; abhI to pRthvI ke prANoM taka kaise pahuMcegI! lekina khabara A gaI, varSA karIba hai| yaha bhUmi bhalI yaha bahuta jalI yaha aura na aba jala ko tarase ghana barase ghana barase prama, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 81
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIga dharA gamake ghana barase parvata bhIge ghara chata bhIge bhIge bana kheta kuTIjhara ghana barase ghana barase bhIga dharA gamake ghana barase ! bUMda A gaI hai to megha karIba haiN| taka praveza ho jAye ! bUMda para rukanA mt| bUMda kI AhaTa suna kara khola denA apane prANa meghoM ke lie, ghanoM ke lie| ho jAnA nagna, tAki dUra-dUra taka, gahare gahare taka, tumhAre aMtaratama jo bheMTa calA thA maiM le kara hAthoM meM, kabakI kumhalAI nainoM ne sIMcA use bahuta lekina vaha phira bhI murajhAI taba se patha puSpoM se nirmita kitanI mAlAyeM sUkha cukIM jisa paga se maiM AyA usa para pAoge bikharI bikharAI kumhalA na sakI murajhA na sakI lekina arcana kI abhilASA ! maiM cunatA hUM hara phUla aTala vizvAsa lie ye pUja na pAyeM preya caraNa lekina duniyA inakI zraddhA ko eka samaya pUjegI hI ! bahuta-bahuta janmoM se tuma na mAlUma kitane pUjA ke thAla banA kara cala rahe ho, sajA kara cala rahe ho ! bahuta janmoM se na mAlUma kitanI jalatI AkAMkSAeM le kara tuma khoja rahe ho! jaba kabhI prabhu kA koI maMdira karIba tumheM dikhAI par3egA, maMdira kA ghaMTanAda sunAI par3egA, maMdira se uThatI huI dhUpa kI dhueM kI rekhA tumhArI nAsApuToM ko chuegI - tuma nAca uThoge ! tumhArI sadA se arcanA kI abhilASA 82 thI -- hArI bahuta bAra, para hAra na pAI - punarujjIvita ho uThegI; naye prANa par3a jaayeNge| lekina vahIM ruka mata jaanaa| maMdira ke bAhara bahuta ruka gaye haiM, isalie kahatA huuN| maMdira ke bhItara aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praveza krnaa| bAhara itanA hai to bhItara kitanA na hogA! zabda meM itanA hai to niHzabda meM kitanA na hogA! zabda to udhAra hai| maiM kitanA hI kahUM, lAkha tumheM ThIka se kahUM, to bhI ThIka-ThIka tuma taka pahuMcegA nhiiN| zabda mAra DAlatA hai| zabda sImA de detA hai asIma ko| zabda ke bhItara sikur3anA par3atA hai satya ko| lekina agara tuma AnaMdita hone lago mere sAtha; saca hI mere aura tumhAre bIca eka rAsa racane lage; merA zUnya tumhAre zUnya se milane lage; mere zUnya ke hAtha meM tuma hAtha DAla kara nAcane lago-to apUrva AnaMda ghaTita hogA! mahAAnaMda hogA!! saccidAnaMda ghaTita hogA!!! ____ choTe se tRpta mata honaa| isa sUtra ko sadA yAda rakhanA H saMsAra meM tRpti; paramAtmA meM atRpti| saMsAra meM jo mile rAjI ho jaanaa| yahAM kucha parezAna hone ko hai nhiiN| roTI-rojI mila jAye, chappara mila jaaye_bht| khaba prasanna ho jaanaa| tapta ho jaanaa| aura paramAtmA meM kitanA hI mile. rAjImata honA, kyoMki aura-aura milane ko hai| tuma jahAM rAjI ho jAoge, vahIM ruka jaaoge| paramAtmA meM to atRpta hI bane rhnaa| saMsAra meM tRpta aura paramAtmA meM atRpta-aisI sAdhaka kI paribhASA hai| paramAtmA meM tRpta aura saMsAra meM atRpta-aisI saMsArI kI paribhASA hai| ___loga paramAtmA meM bilakula tRpta mAlUma hote haiN| itane loga haiM duniyA meM, unako paramAtmA se kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| ve kahate haiM : 'bilakula tRpti hai| Apa vahAM bhale, hama yahAM bhale! saba ThIka cala rahA hai| paramAtmA Upara, hama pRthvI para; saba ThIka cala rahA hai| aba aura karanA kyA hai| Apa bhale hama bhle|' kabhI jarUrata par3atI hai to maMdira meM do phUla car3hA dete haiM-aupacArika ki koI jhaMjhaTa khar3I na krnaa| saba ThIka hI cala rahA hai ApakI kRpA se| lekina paramAtmA se koI atRpti nahIM hai ki aura mile ki aura mile; ki bUMda barasI, aba sAgara barase! nahIM, koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| .. saMsAra meM bar3I atRpti hai| hajAra haiM to dasa hajAra hoM; dasa hajAra hoM to lAkha hoM; lAkha hoM to karor3a hoM-vahAM atRpti kI koI sImA nahIM hai| kitanA hI ho jAye, to aura ho! tumase maiM kahatA hUM : sAdhaka kA lakSaNa hai-saMsAra meM tRpti aura paramAtmA meM niraMtara atRpti| aisA divya asaMtoSa tumameM jaga jAye to paramAtmA tumase jyAdA dera dUra nahIM raha sktaa| jo itane prANoM se pukAratA hai, usase milanA hI hogA, milanA hI hotA hai! hari OM tatsat! 'prema, karuNA, sAkSI aura utsava-lIlA 83 |
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 29 navaMbara, 1976
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| tena jJAnaphalaM prAptaM yogAbhyAsaphalaM tthaa| tRptaH svacchendriyo nityamekAkI ramate tu yH||157|| na kadAcijjagatyasmiMstattvajJo hanta khidyti| yata ekena tenedaM pUrNa brhmaaNddmNddlm||158|| na jAtu viSayAH ke'pi svArAmaM hrssyntymii| sallakIpallavaprItimivemaM nimbpllvaaH||159|| yastu bhogeSu bhukteSu na bhvtyaadhivaasitH|| abhukteSu nirAkAMkSI tAddazo bhvdurlbhH||160|| bubhukSuriha saMsAre mumukSurapi dRshyte| bhogamokSanirAkAMkSI viralo hi mhaashyH||161|| dharmArthakAmamokSeSu jIvite maraNe tthaa| kasyApyudAracittasya heyopAdeyatA na hi||162|| vAMchA na vizvavilaye na dveSastasya ca sthitau| yathA jIvikayA tasmAddhanya Aste ythaasukhm||163||
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na jJAnaphalaM prAptaM yogAbhyAsaphalaM tthaa| tRptaH svacchendriyo nityamekAkI ramate tu yH|| 'jo puruSa tRpta hai, zuddha iMdriya vAlA hai aura sadA ekAkI ramaNa karatA hai, usI ko jJAna aura yogAbhyAsa kA phala prApta huA hai|' eka-eka zabda ko dhyAnapUrvaka smjhnaa| ' pahalI bAtaH sAdhAraNataH loga socate haiM, ekAkI rameMge to jJAna upalabdha hogaa| yaha sUtra ulaTA hai| yaha kahatA hai : jo ekAkI ramane meM saphala ho gayA use jJAna kA phala mila gyaa| ekAkI ramane se koI jJAna ko nahIM pAtA; jJAna ko pAne se ekAkI hone kI kSamatA AtI hai| akele bhAga jAne se tuma jJAna ko upalabdha na ho jAoge; himAlaya kI kaMdarAoM meM baiTha kara jJAna ko upalabdha na ho jaaoge| tuma to tuma hI rahoge; jo bAjAra meM thA vahI himAlaya kI guphA meM baiTha jaayegaa| bAhara kI sthiti ko badalane se bhItara koI krAMti na ho jaayegii| ghara meM ho ki maMdira meM ho, kyA pharka par3egA? aura bhIr3a meM ho ki akele, kyA pharka par3egA? tuma to tuma hI rhoge| yaha tumhArA honA itanI AsAnI se nahIM bdltaa| to koI saMsAra ko chor3a kara calA gayA hai; socatA hai, saMsAra ko chor3ane se badalAhaTa ho jaayegii| badalAhaTa ho jAye to saMsAra chUTa jAtA hai| lekina saMsAra ko chor3ane se badalAhaTa nahIM hotii| ___ yaha sUtra atyadhika mahatvapUrNa hai| merI pUrI dezanA yahI hai| logoM ne aksara kAraNa ko kArya samajha liyA hai, kArya ko kAraNa samajha liyA hai| loga socate haiM : bhoga chUTa jAye to tyAga phalita ho jaayegaa| nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| tyAga phalita ho jAye to bhoga chUTa jAtA hai| tyAga kA rasa A jAye to bhoga virasa ho jAtA hai| jisake hAthoM meM hIre-javAharAta A gaye, vaha kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM biintaa| lekina tuma socate ho ki kaMkar3a-patthara bInanA baMda kara dene se hIre-javAharAta hAtha meM A jAyeMge, to tuma bar3I galatI meM par3e ho| kaMkar3a-patthara na bInane se kevala kaMkar3a-patthara na hAtha meM raheMge; hIre-javAharAtoM ke Ane kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? tumase koI kahatA hai : dhana chor3a do to jJAna upalabdha ho jaayegaa| jaise ki dhana jJAna ko roka sakatA hai! dhana kI sAmarthya kyA? koI kahatA hai : parivAra, bacce, patnI-pati ko chor3a do to paramAtmA upalabdha
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho jaayegaa| jaise pati, parivAra, ghara, ye paramAtmA aura tumhAre bIca Ar3a bana sakate haiM! paramAtmA ko aisI kSudra cIjeM rukAvaTa DAla sakatI haiM ? aisI vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata par3anA / paramAtmA mila jAye to tumhArA rasa ina cIjoM se chUTa jAtA hai / chUTa jAtA hai; chor3anA nahIM par3atA / phala kA artha hotA hai: apane se ho jAtA hai; karanA nahIM par3atA / vRkSa para phala lagate haiM, koI lagAtA hai ? lagate haiM, apane se lagate haiM / tumhArI kisI ceSTA pariNAma nahIM haiN| tuma khIMca-khIMca kara phala nahIM lAte ho| aura bAjAra se lA kara tuma phala vRkSoM para laTakA do to tuma kisako dhokhA de ho ? phala satya nahIM haiN| to koI AdamI saMsAra se calA jAye, baiTha jAye guphA meM, Upara se dikhe bar3A zAMta hai- - phala bAjAra se kharIda lAyA hai--bhItara to bAjAra kA kolAhala hogaa| bAyajIda ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe apane caraNoM meM le leM ; maiM saba chor3a kara A gayA huuN| bAyajIda ne kahA: 'cupa, bakavAsa baMda! bhIr3a tU pUrI sAtha le AyA hai|' vaha yuvaka cauNkaa| usane apane cAroM tarapha dekhA, pIche dekhA - koI bhI nahIM hai, bhIr3a kahAM hai? yaha bAyajIda pAgala to nahIM hai ! usane kahA : 'kaisI bhIr3a ? kisa bhIr3a kI bAta kara rahe haiM? maiM saba chor3a AyA, bhIr3a bhI chor3a aayaa| ve loga mujhe pahuMcAne Aye the gAMva ke bAhara taka, mere parivAra ke loga rote bhI the, patnI chAtI pITatI thI; para kar3A jI karake sabako chor3a AyA huuN|' bAyajIda ne kahA: ' idhara-udhara mata dekha; AMkha baMda kara, bhItara dekha! ve saba vahIM ke vahIM khar3e haiN|' usa yuvaka ne AMkha baMda kI, bhIr3a maujUda thI / patnI abhI bhI ro rahI thI bhiitr| abhI bhI vaha apane ko samajhA rahA thA; kar3A kara rahA thA jI; baccoM kI yAda A rahI thI; mitroM ke cehare, jinako pIche chor3a AyA hai, ve khIMca rahe the| taba usakI samajha meM aayaa| yahAM-vahAM bhIr3a nahIM thI, Age-pIche bhIr3a nahIM thI - bhIr3a bhItara hai| tu bhAga jAo jaMgala meM / bhIr3a agara bAhara hI hotI to tuma akele ho jAte, lekina bhIr3a bhItara hai| bhIr3a tumhAre citta meM hai / tumhArA citta hI bhIr3a hai / to kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki koI bhIr3a meM bhI akelA hotA hai aura kabhI aisA bhI ki koI akelA baiThA bhI bhIr3a meM hotA hai| isalie Upara-Upara kI bAtoM meM bahuta Agraha mata karanA; bAta bhItara kI hai; bAta gahare kI, gaharAI kI hai| 'jo puruSa tRpta hai, zuddha iMdriya vAlA hai aura sadA ekAkI ramaNa karatA hai, usI ko jJAna kA aura yogAbhyAsa kA phala prApta huA hai !' yaha phala hai - kAnsikvensa / kAraNa nahIM, kArya hai| sahaja phala jAtA hai| to jIvana kI aMtardRSTi badalanI caahie| tena jJAnaphalaM praaptN...| use mila gayA jJAna kA phala, use mila gayA yoga kA phala ! kise ? to paribhASA kI hai : tRptaH ! jo tRpta hai! saba bhAMti tRpta hai! jisake jIvana meM atRpti kA koI svara na rahA ! jisake mana meM kisI cIja kI koI AkAMkSA na rahI ! aisA kaba ghaTegA ? tumane kahAvata sunI hai : 'saMtoSI sadA sukhI / ' usase bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa bAta hai : 'sukhI sadA sNtossii|' 'saMtoSI sadA sukhI' se aisA lagatA hai ki kisI taraha saMtoSa kara lo to sukhI ho jAoge / 88 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI taraha kiyA gayA saMtoSa pahale to saMtoSa hI nhiiN| kisI taraha kiyA gayA saMtoSa, saMtoSa kA dhokhA samajhA liyA, bujhA liyA mana ko, kaha diyA ki kyA rakhA hai saMsAra meM ! jaba tuma samajhAte ho mana ko ki kyA rakhA hai saMsAra meM, to eka bAta pakkI hai ki tumhArA mana abhI kahatA hai ki kucha rakhA hai saMsAra meM, anyathA samajhAte kise ? samajhAte kisalie ? samajhAnA sUcaka hai ki mana abhI kahatA hai : rakhA hai bahuta kucha saMsAra meN| apane ko samajhAte ho : 'kyA rakhA kAminI-kAMcana meM? kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba miTTI hai !' magara yaha kyoM doharAte ho? yaha tumhArA bodha hai? aisA tumane dekha liyA? aisI tumhArI dRSTi kA anubhava ho gayA? aisI tumhArI pratIti ho gaI? to aba kyA doharAnA kAminI- kAMcana ! bAta khatma ho gii| subaha jAga kara tuma aisA thor3e hI bAra-bAra doharAte ho ki jo sapanA dekhA hai, jhUTha hai; jo sapanA dekhA hai, jhUTha hai / aura aisA tuma doharAo to svabhAvataH zaka hogA ki tumheM sapane para bahuta bharosA A gyaa| abhI taka, abhI taka tuma kahe cale jA rahe ho ki sapanA jhUTha hai ! abhI taka saca hone kI lakIra tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| abhI taka tumhAre bhItara sapane para bharosA hai / usa bharose ko kATane ke lie tuma kaha rahe ho sapanA jhUTha hai I hama unhIM bAtoM ko samajhAte haiM jinake viparIta hamArI dazA hotI hai| tuma samajhAte ho ki strI ke zarIra meM kyA rakhA hai, saba mala-mUtra hai ! magara yaha kyoM samajhAte ho? yaha kisako kaha rahe ho ? kisalie kaha rahe ho ? thor3A isameM jhAMka kara dekho, tumheM jarUra strI ke zarIra meM rUpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, sauMdarya dikhAI par3a rahA hai| vaha sauMdarya tumheM bulA rahA hai| vaha rUpa tumheM nimaMtraNa de rahA hai| usa nimaMtraNa se tuma ghabar3A gaye ho, Dara gaye ho| usa nimaMtraNa kATane ke lie tuma samajhA rahe ho ki saba... jarA gaura se dekho mala-mUtra bharA hai ! aba yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki tumhAre jo RSi-muni zAstroM meM likha gaye ki strI ke zarIra meM mala-mUtra bharA hai, inameM se koI bhI yaha nahIM likhatA ki mere zarIra meM bhI mala-mUtra bharA hai! jaise ki inake pAsa kucha sone kA zarIra hai ! aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki inameM se koI bhI nahIM likhatA ki strI zarIra se hI paidA hue haiN| to mala-mUtra se hI paidA hue haiM - aura gaye-bIte mala-mUtra hoNge| kyoMki mala-mUtra se koI sonA nahIM A jaataa| inameM se koI bhI nahIM likhatA ki mere zarIra meM mala-mUtra bharA hai ! strI ke zarIra meM mala-mUtra bharA hai ! strI ke zarIra meM AkarSaNa hai, usa AkarSaNa ko kATane ke lie ye upAya kara rahe ye upAya saba jhUThe haiN| isa taraha AkarSaNa kaTatA nhiiN| aise tuma samajhA-bujhAkara saMtoSa kara lo, yaha saMtoSa basa mAnA huA hai| isa saMtoSa se krAMti na hogI; dIyA na jalegA; tuma rUpAMtarita na ho jAoge; tumhAre jIvana meM prakAza na chA jAegA; aura na hI amRta kI varSA hogii| 'tRptaH !' dekho jIvana ko gaura se ! yahAM atRpta hone kA kAraNa hI nahIM hai| isa kSaNa dekho, abhI dekho! yahI aSTAvakra kA jora hai ki jo dekhanA hai, abhI dekho, isa kSaNa dekho / abhI tuma mere sAmane baiThe ho| isa kSaNa jarA gaura se apane bhItara jhAMko: 'kahIM koI atRpti hai ? kahIM koI AkAMkSA hai? kahIM koI aura hone kA mana hai ? kucha aura hone kA mana hai ?' agara zAMta ho sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 89
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara bhItara dekhoge to pAoge ki tRpti hI tRpti lahareM le rahI hai| jisane bhI bhItara jhAMkA, usane pAyA ki tRpti kA sAgara hai! gahana paritoSa ! saba bharA-pUrA hai! jo cAhie, milA huA hai! jaisA honA cAhie vaisA hai| isase anyathA kI mAMga meM upadrava zurU hotA hai| tuma jitanI cIja se tRpta ho sakate the paramAtmA ne dI hai, usase jyAdA dI hai| jitane se tuma AnaMdita ho sakate the utanA sArA Ayojana tumhAre lie hai| aba tuma dekho hI na aura tuma kahIM daur3e cale jAo, bhAge cale jAo, tumhArI AMkheM kolhU ke baila kI taraha eka dizA meM dekhatI raheM, aura tuma cAroM tarapha na dekho, aura yaha jo mahat rahA hai isase tumhArA koI saMbaMdha hI na bane - to tuma abhAge ho, aura kAraNa tumhIM ho ! 'tRptaH !' tRpti sahaja jJAna kA phala hai, jAgaraNa kA phala hai| jAga kara jisane dekhA, usane apane ko tRpta paayaa| soye-soye jisane apane ko TaTolA, usane apane ko atRpta pAyA / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| kahate haiM: 'hama tRpta kaise ho jAyeM ? saMtuSTa kaise ho jAyeM ?' maiM kahatA hUM : yaha galata savAla na puucho| saMtuSTa aura tRpta hone kI tuma ceSTA kara hI rahe ho, karate hI rahe ho, vaha nahIM ho paayaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yaha bAta chodd'o| tuma itanA to dekho ki tuma kauna ho ? kyA ho ? basa! pahalI bAta pahale, prathama prathama / phira dUsare ko hama dUsarA soca leNge| tuma eka bAta se paricita ho jAo ki tuma kauna ho / ramaNa maharSi ke pAsa pAla breTana jaba gayA to vaha bahuta-se prazna lekara gayA thaa| lekina ramaNa ne kahA: 'basa eka hI prazna sArthaka hai| yahI pUchanA sArthaka hai ki maiM kauna huuN| bAkI saba prazna apane se hala ho jaayeNge| tU eka hI prazna pUcha / ' to usane kahA : 'acchI bAta, yahI pUchatA hUM ki maiM kauna hUM!' maNa ne kahA, 'yaha bhI tU mujhase pUchatA hai ! AMkha baMda kara aura apane se pUcha le ki maiM kauna huuN| pUchatA jA, khojatA jaa| tU hai, itanA to pakkA hai| tU hai aura cetana hai, itanA bhI pakkA hai| nahIM to mujhase pUchane kaise AtA ! jIvita hai, caitanya hai, aba aura kyA cAhie? do mahAghaTanAoM kA milana tere bhItara ho rahA hai| ' caitanya aura jIvana milA, aba aura kyA cAhie tRpti ke lie! tumheM jIvana ke varadAna kA koI smaraNa nahIM hai| tuma bhUla hI gaye ho ki tumhAre pAsa kyA hai| jIvana hai ! sikaMdara jaba bhArata se vApasa lauTatA thA, eka phakIra ko milane gayA / aura phakIra se usane kahA ki 'jAnate haiM, maiM kauna hUM ? sikaMdara mahAna! sArI duniyA kA vijetA !' vaha phakIra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA: 'kabhI aise hI sapane maiMne bhI dekhe the, magara maiM samaya ke pahale jAga gyaa| tU abhI jAgA ki nahIM ?" kauna sapane nahIM dekhatA sikaMdara hone ke ! usa phakIra ne kahA : 'yaha koI naI bAta hai ! hara AdamI yahI sapanA le kara paidA hotA hai|' sikaMdara ne kahA: 'maiM samajhA nhiiN|' usa phakIra ne kahA : 'aisA soca, registAna meM tU kho jAye aura pyAsa lage jora se aura koI AdamI kahe ki eka gilAsa jala maiM tujhe de sakatA hUM, kitanA sAmrAjya tU dene ko rAjI hogA eka gilAsa jala ke lie ?' usane kahA : 'AdhA de dUMgA usa kSaNa meM to|' phakIra ne kahA: 'aura vaha jiddI ho aura kahe ki maiM to pUrA lUMgA, to tU pUrA sAmrAjya dene ko rAjI hogA eka gilAsa ke lie ?' sikaMdara ne thor3A socA aura usane kahA ki aisI ghar3I hogI, marusthala meM bhaTakA hoUMgA to pUrA sAmrAjya bhI de duuNgaa| vaha phakIra khUba khilakhilA kara 90 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haMsane lgaa| usane kahA : 'to tumane kamAyA kyA, eka gilAsa pAnI ! maukA par3a jAye to eka gilAsa pAnI kharIda lenaa| yaha sAmrAjya, isakA kula mUlya kitanA hai ? galA jarA atRpta hogA to usako bhI tRpta na kara pAyegA, to AtmA ko to tRpta kaise karegA ? gale kI pyAsa bhI na bujha pAyegI isase, to hRdaya kI pyAsa to kaise bujhegI ! deha kI kSudhA bhI na miTegI to AtmA kI kSudhA to kaise miTegI ! usa phakIra ne kahA: 'bahuta ho gayA pAgalapana ! aba utara nIce sapane se ! jAga !' eka hI prazna mahatvapUrNa hai -- aura vaha pUchanA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| aura aisA mata socanA ki tuma pUchate rahoge maiM kauna hUM, maiM kauna hUM, uttara A jAyegA; jaise ki parIkSA kI kApiyoM meM uttara Ate haiM! nahIM, jaba tuma pUchate hI rahoge, pUchate hI rahoge, uttara to nahIM AyegA, eka dina prazna bhI ruka jAyegA / anubhUti AyegI, uttara nahIM / anubhava AyegA ! jIvana aura caitanya, tumhAre bhItara jo mila rahe haiM, jo mahAmilana ho rahA; jIvana aura caitanya hAtha meM hAtha DAla kara jo nAca kara rahe haiM, jo nRtya cala rahA hai-- usakI pratIti AyegI, usakA sAkSAtkAra hogA / usI sAkSAtkAra meM tRpti hai| tena jJAnaphalaM prAptaM yogAbhyAsaphalaM tathA / jAnanA ki unhoMne hI pA liyA jJAna kA phala aura jAnanA ki unhoMne hI pA liyA yoga kA phala... / tRptaH svacchendriyo / jo tRpta ho gaye aura jinakI iMdriyAM svaccha ho giiN| * yaha bhI samajhane jaisA hai| svacchendriya ! pharka ko khayAla meM lenA / aksara tumhAre dharmaguru tumheM samajhAte haiM: 'iMdriyoM kI duzmanI / tor3o, phor3o, iMdriyoM ko dabAo, miTAo ! kisI bhAMti iMdriyoM se mukta ho jAo!' aSTAvakra kA vacana sunate ho : svecchandriyaH / iMdriyAM svaccha ho jAyeM, aura bhI saMvedanazIla ho jAyeMgI / jJAna kA phala ! yaha vacana adabhuta hai| nahIM, aSTAvakra kA koI mukAbalA manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM nahIM haiN| agara tuma ina sUtroM ko samajha lo to phira kucha samajhane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| ina eka-eka sUtra meM eka-eka veda samAyA hai| veda kho jAyeM, kucha na khoyegA; aSTAvakra kI gItA kho ye to bahuta kucha kho jAyegA / svacchendriya ! jJAna kA phala hai : jisakI iMdriyAM svaccha ho gaIM; jisakI AMkheM sApha haiM ! tumane sunA, sUradAsa kI kathA hai! maiM mAnatA nahIM ki saca hogii| mAnatA isalie nahIM ki sUradAsa se merA thor3A lagAva hai| ki eka strI ko dekhakara unhoMne AMkheM phor3a lIM - isa bhaya se ki AMkheM galata rAste para le jAtI haiN| agara sUradAsa ne aisA kiyA ho to do kaur3I ke ho gye| hAM, jinhoMne kahAnI gar3hI hai, unakI buddhi aisI hI rahI hogii| AMkheM phor3a loge, isase strI ke rUpa se chuTakArA ho jAyegA ? rAta sapane meM to AMkha baMda hotI hai to kyA strI ke rUpa se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai ? strI to aura rUpavAna ho kara pragaTa hotI hai| sapane meM jaisI suMdara hotI haiM striyAM vaisI kahIM jAga kara tumane pAIM ? yahI to jiMdagI kI takalIpha hai ki sapane meM mila jAtI haiM aura jiMdagI meM nahIM miltiiN| aura jiMdagI meM jo bhI milatI hai vaha sapane kI strI se choTI par3atI hai, isalie tRpta nahIM kara pAtI / yA puruSa jIvana meM jo milatA hai, vaha sapane ke puruSa se choTA par3atA hai| sapane hamAre bar3e aura yathArtha bar3A choTA hai| yathArtha sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 91
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3A phIkA hai; sapane hamAre bar3e raMgIna haiM, bar3e rupahale! iMdradhanuSI haiM sapane; aura jiMdagI basa kAlI-sapheda, isameM kucha bahuta raMga nahIM hai ! AMkha baMda kara lene se koI rUpa miTegA ? AMkha phor3a lene se kucha rUpa kI kalpanA kho jAyegI ? kAza, itanA sastA hotA to AMkha phor3a lete, kAna phor3a lete, hAtha kATa dete! aura aisA logoM ne kiyA hai| rUsa meM IsAiyoM kA eka saMpradAya thA jo jananeMdriyAM kATa letA thaa| aba yaha bhI koI bAta huI ! striyAM stana kATa letI thiiN| yaha bhI koI bAta huI ! jananeMdriyAM kATa lene se kAmavAsanA calI jAyegI ? kAma kI kSamatA calI jAyegI, lekina kSamatA jAne se kahIM vAsanA gaI hai ? to tuma bUr3hoM se pUcha lo, jinakI kSamatA calI gaI hai - vAsanA calI gaI hai? saca to yaha hai ki bur3hApe meM vAsanA jaisA satAtI hai vaisA javAnI meM bhI nahIM staatii| kyoMki javAnI meM to tuma kucha kara sakate ho vAsanA ke lie; bur3hApe meM kucha kara bhI nahIM sakate, sirpha tar3aphate ho / bUr3he mana meM jisa burI taraha vAsanA pIr3A bana kara A jAtI hai, kAMTe kI taraha cubhatI hai, vaise javAna mana meM nahIM cubhatI / zarIra to bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, vAsanA thor3e hI bUr3hI hotI hai kabhI! vAsanA to javAna hI rahatI hai| usakA svabhAva javAnI hai| zarIra thaka jAtA hai; vAsanA thor3e hI rukatI hai, vaha to daur3atI hI rahatI hai| tuma jaba thaka kara bhI gira jAte ho rAha para, taba bhI tumhArI vAsanA anaMta anaMta yAtrAoM para nikalatI rahatI hai| agara aisA na hotA to dubArA janma hI kyoM hotA ! agara bUr3he kI vAsanA bhI bUr3hI ho gaI, zarIra bhI kSINa ho gayA, vAsanA bhI kSINa ho gaI, to mukta ho jAyegA, dubArA janma nahIM hogA / dubArA janma kyoM hotA hai ? vaha jo vAsanA javAna hai, vaha naye zarIra kI mAMga karatI hai| vaha kahatI hai : 'khojo naI deha! yaha deha to gaI, kharAba huii| aba kucha nayA mADala khojo / yaha purAnA mADala a kAma kA na rhaa| lekina abhI maiM nahIM marI huuN| naI deha pakar3o! naI deha ke sahAre clo| lekina calo ! phira se khojo! isa jIvana meM to nahIM pA pAye, agale jIvana meM zAyada milana ho jAye, zAyada tRpti mile, sukha mile| phira khojo / ' idhara bUr3hA marA nahIM ki udhara janmA nhiiN| marane aura janmane meM jarA-sI dera nahIM lgtii| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki tuma jaba bUr3he AdamI kI lAza le kara maraghaTa jA rahe ho taba taka vaha kisI garbha meM praveza kara cukA; tuma jisakI aba arthI sajA rahe ho, vaha paidA ho cukaa| itanI phurasata kahAM hai! vAsanA itanI pragAr3ha hai ki tumhArI rAha thor3e hI dekheMge ki aba tuma arthI sajAo, phUla-pattI bAMTo, mohalle-par3osa ke logoM ko ikaTThA karo, baiMDa-bAjA bajAo, maraghaTa le jAo - tumheM to kucha vakta to lagegA ! rone-dhone meM, upadrava karane meM, tumheM kucha to samaya lagegA ! pahuMcate-pahuMcate... lekina bUr3he ko itanI phurasata kahAM hai ki tumhArI rAha dekhe ! tuma sar3I sar3AI lAza ko hI jalA rahe ho| vahAM aba koI nahIM hai| vaha to kisI naye garbha meM praviSTa ho cukaa| vAsanA kSaNa bhara kI dera nahIM mAMgatI / tumane dekhA, jaba vAsanA tumheM pakar3atI hai, tuma kSaNa bhara ruka sakate ho ? jaba krodha tumheM hai, taba tuma yaha kahate ho ki calo kala kara leMge ? jaba krodha tumheM pakar3atA hai, tuma usI kSaNa AgababUlA ho jAte ho| aura jaba vAsanA tumheM pakar3atI hai to tuma socate ho ki calo, kala, parasoM, agale janma meM, jaldI kyA hai? jaba vAsanA tumheM pakar3atI hai to tuma utAvale ho jAte ho| usI kSaNa honA cAhie! kSaNa meM honA cAhie ! eka kSaNa kI bhI derI sAlatI hai, khaTakatI hai| idhara bUr3hA marA, udhara 92 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usakI vAsanA use naI yAtrA para le gii| to sAdhu-saMta tumheM samajhAte rahe haiM : 'iMdriyoM ko kATo, jalAo, kharAba kro|' nahIM, jJAnI aisA nahIM khte| 'svacchendriyaH !' tumhArI iMdriyAM aura seMsiTiva aura saMvedanazIla ho jaayeNgii| tumase logoM ne kahA hai : svAda ko mAra ddaalo| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke Azrama meM vratoM meM eka vrata thA : asvAda ! svAda ko mAra DAlo ! aSTAvakra vacana kA kyA artha hogA ? svacchendriya kA artha asvAda ho sakatA hai ? svacchendriya kA artha hogA : parama svAda / aisA svAda ki bhojana meM bhI brahma kA anubhava hone lage- svacchendriya kA artha hotA hai| svAda mAra DAlo! to jIbha se, rasanA se, jo paramAtmA kI anubhUti ho sakatI thI vaha mara jaayegii| pazcima kA bar3A vicAraka luI phizara gAMdhI jI ko milane AyA / vaha unake Upara kitAba likha rahA thaa| apane sAtha hI use unhoMne bhojana para bitthaayaa| ve nIma kI caTanI khAte the, usakI thAlI meM bhI nIma kI caTanI rakha dI - svAda kharAba karane ko ! asvAda kA vrata cala rahA hai to nIma kI caTanI, tAki thor3A-bahuta svAda agara bhojana meM se A jAye to nIma kI caTanI usako kharAba kara de| phizara saujanyatAvaza jarA-sA cakha kara dekhA ki yaha cIja kyA hai! kar3avA jahara! usane socA ki aba kucha kahanA ThIka nhiiN| usako kisI ne cetAyA bhI thA ki sAvadhAna rahanA, ve nIma kI caTanI deMge ! to yahI hai nIma kI caTanI! usane yaha socA ki bajAya pUrA bhojana kharAba karane ke isako eka hI daphA, isa aMTe ko gaTaka jAo, to phira kama se kama pUrA bhojana to ThIka se ho jAyegA, yaha jhaMjhaTa miTegI / `to vaha pUrI caTanI eka sAtha gaTaka gyaa| gAMdhI jI ne kahA ki aura lAo, phizara ko caTanI bahuta pasaMda AI ! tuma svAda ko mAra le sakate ho| kabhI-kabhI svAda apane se bhI mara jAtA hai, lekina tumane usameM kucha mahimA dekhI ? bukhAra ke bAda tumhArI rasanA kSINa ho jAtI hai, kyoMki rasanA ke jo svAda ko dene vAle choTe-choTe aMkura haiM ve roga meM zithila ho jAte haiN| to tuma miThAI bhI khAo to mIThI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, bhojana meM koI svAda nahIM AtA, saba tikta - tikta mAlUma hotA hai, udAsa-udAsa! lekina usase kucha mahimA AtI hai? usase kucha AtmA kA anubhava hotA hai? aura agara itanA sastA ho to jIbha para aisiDa DalavA kara kharAba hI kara lo eka bAra, bAra-bAra nIma kI caTanI kyA khAnI ! eka daphA sApha karavA lo, cale jAo DAkTara se, vaha chIla kara alaga kara degA ! bahuta thor3e-se svAda ke anubhava ko lene vAle biMdu haiM jIbha para, vaha alaga kara degA / Aparezana karavA lo| magara isase kyA tuma kisI Atma-anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAoge ? nahIM, na to AMkha ke phUTane se rUpa meM rasa jAtA, na svAda ke miTane se svAda meM rasa jaataa| svAda aisA gahana ho jAye ki bhojana to miTa jAye aura paramAtmA kA svAda Ane lage / 'annaM brahma' - upaniSada kahate haiM ki anna brahma hai / to svAda ko bar3hAo, svaccha karo / svAda ko virATa kro| strI ko dekhA, AMkha mata phor3o; aura jarA gaura se dekho ki strI meM brahma dikhAI par3ane lage- to AMkha svaccha ho gii| brahma ke atirikta jaba taka tumheM kucha aura dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usakA artha itanA hI hai ki AMkha abhI pUrI svaccha nahIM huI / jaba AMkha pUrI svaccha ho jAyegI to brahma hI dikhAI par3egA, eka hI dikhAI par3egA / jaba sArI iMdriyAM svaccha hotI haiM to sabhI tarapha se usI eka kA anubhava hotA hai| chuo to vahI hAtha sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 93
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM AtA hai| kho to vahI jIbha para AtA hai| dekho to usI ke darzana hote haiN| suno to usI kI pagadhvani sunAI par3atI hai| kucha bhI karo... zvAsa lo, to vahI tumhArI zvAsa meM bhItara jaataa| sUraja ugatA to vahI ugtaa| rAta AkAza tAroM se bhara jAtA to usI se AkAza bhara jAtA hai| phUla khilate haiM to vahI khilatA hai| pakSI cahacahAte haiM to usI kI cahacahATa hai| jaba sArI iMdriyAM svaccha hotI sabhI tarapha se usa eka kA anubhava hone lagatA hai / jitanI iMdriyAM asvaccha hotI haiM utanA hI anubhava nahIM ho paataa| yaha sUtra khayAla rakhanA tRptaH svacchendriyo nityamekAkI ramate tu yaH / aura jisa vyakti kI iMdriyAM svaccha ho gaIM aura jise usa eka kA saba tarapha anubhava hone lagA, vahI ekAkI ramaNa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki aba dUsarA bacA hI nahIM / isa ekAkI ramaNa kA artha bhI smjho| ekAkI kA artha akelApana nahIM hotaa| ekAkI kA artha hotA hai : : eka-pana; akelApana nahIM / akelepana kA artha hotA hai : lonalInesa / ekAkI kA artha hotA hai : alonnes| akelepana kA artha hotA hai: dUsare kI yAda A rahI hai; dUsarA hotA to acchA hotaa| akelepana kA artha hotA hai: dUsare kI maujUdagI nahIM hai, khala rahI hai, khAlI-khAlI laga rahI hai koI jagaha, becainI ho rahI hai| baiThe haiM akele, lekina dUsare kI pukAra uTha rahI hai| tuma jaMgala bhAga jAoge, kisI se bAta karane ko na milegA to bhagavAna se hI bAta karoge; magara vaha tumane dUsarA paidA kara liyaa| tuma akele na rhe| akelepana meM AdamI bhagavAna se hI bAta karane lgegaa| usI ko to tuma prArthanA kahate ho| vaha bAtacIta hai| tumane phira eka koI paidA kara liyA, jisase bAtacIta hone lgii| eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai yaha bAtacIta / tumane pAgalakhAne meM jA kara dekhA ! tuma dekhoge ki koI pAgala baiThA hai akelA aura bAta kara rahA hai| tuma haMsate ho; lekina jaba koI prArthanA karatA hai taba to tuma nahIM haMsate ! yaha kisase bAta kara rahA hai ? pAgala para tuma haMsate ho kyoMki tumheM koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura yaha kisI se bAta kara rahA hai| aura tuma jaba maMdira meM hAtha jor3a kara kahate ho ki 'he patitapAvana, mujha para kRpA karo' - tuma kisase bAta kara rahe ho ? jaba taka tuma jAnate ho ki paramAtmA dUsarA hai, dUjA hai jisase bAta ho sakatI haiM, vArtA ho sakatI hai-- taba taka to tumheM paramAtmA kA patA hI nhiiN| paramAtmA dUjA nahIM hai-- tumhArA honA hai / tuma ho ! ahaM brahmAsmi ! to jaba aisA anubhava hotA hai ki eka hI hai, maiM aura tU kA vibhAjana gira gayA - taba jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha jo phUla khilatA hai, vaha hai ekAkI, alonanesa! taba vahAM dUsare kI gaira maujUdagI nahIM khalatI, vahAM apanI maujUdagI meM rasa AtA hai| apanI maujUdagI meM utsava hotA hai| tuma kucha bolate hI nahIM-- bolane ko kauna bacA? kisase bolanA hai ? kauna bole ? saba bola kho jAtA hai| abola ho jAte ho| tumane aise vacana sune hoMge jinameM kahA gayA hai ki prabhu kI kRpA ho jAye to jo bolate nahIM ve bolane lagate haiM aura jo laMgar3e haiM ve daur3ane lagate haiN| hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai / aSTAvakra se pUcho, aSTAvakra kucha aura kahate haiM / aSTAvakra kA sUtra tumheM yAda hai? kucha hI dina pahale hama par3ha rahe the| 94 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtra hai ki jo pahuMca jAtA hai to bolane vAlA bhI cupa ho jAtA hai aura calane vAlA bhI gira par3atA hai| jo bar3A udyamI thA, mahAAlasI ho jAtA hai| Alasya ziromaNi! saba daur3a-dhApa gaI ! daur3anA kahAM ! jAnA kahAM! haiM vahIM ! vahIM haiM / to koI caMcalatA na rhii| bolanA kisase hai ! kahanA kisase hai ! prArthanA tabhI hai jaba kahane ko kucha bhI na bacA, kahane vAlA na bacA, jisase kahanA thA vaha bhI na bcaa| usa mauna ke kSaNa kA nAma hai prArthanA / bolakara prArthanA ko kharAba mata kara lenA / kucha kaha kara bAta bigAr3a mata lenaa| kucha kahA ki cUke, kyoMki kahane meM tumane mAna hI liyA ki do haiM, ki tU hai patitapAvana aura hama haiM pApI / tumhAre bhItara vahI baiThA hai jisako tuma pApI kaha rahe ho; vahI, jisako tuma patitapAvana kaha rahe ho! yaha vibhAjana tumane jo khar3A kara liyA hai ki tU Upara aura hama nIce; aura tU mahAna aura hama kSudra - tuma kisako kSudra kaha rahe ho ? vahI tumhAre bhItara, vahI tumhAre baahr| eka kA hI vAsa hai| eka kA hI vistAra hai| isa eka ke vistAra kI jaba gahana pratIti hotI hai to ekAkI ramaNa ! isakA yaha matalaba mata samajhanA ki tumako himAlaya kI guphA hI meM baiThe rahanA pdd'egaa| aba tuma jahAM bhI raho, tuma eka kI guphA meM baiTha gaye; aba tuma jahAM bhI raho, tuma ekAkI ho ! tuma bhIr3a meM jAo to, bAjAra meM jAo to, ekAMta meM jAo to vahI hai ! eka hI sAgara kI lahareM haiM, tuma bhI usameM eka lahara ho / - 'jo puruSa tRpta hai, zuddha iMdriya vAlA hai aura sadA ekAkI ramaNa karatA hai... / ' aba khayAla rakhanA--sadA ekAkI ramaNa ! tuma agara guphA meM baiThe ho to sadA to ekAkI ho hI nahIM skte| gAMva se koI bhojana to lAyegA tumhAre lie ? taba utanI dera ko tuma ekAkI na raha jaaoge| aura koI kauA A kara baiTha gayA hai guphA para aura kAMva-kAMva karane lagA hai to tuma ekAkI nahIM raha gye| aba kauoM kA kyA karo! kaue koI bahuta AdhyAtmika to haiM nhiiN| saMta-puruSoM kA samAdara karate hoM, aisA bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| saMta asaMta meM bheda karate hoM, aisA bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| kaue paramajJAnI haiM; bheda karate hI nahIM; paramahaMsa kI avasthA meM haiN| ve yaha thor3e hI dekheMge ki Apa bar3A dhyAna kara rahe haiM, mAlA japa rahe haiN| isakI jarA bhI ciMtA na kreNge| koI kuttA Akara aura guphA meM vizrAma karane lagA to kyA karoge ? akele na rhe| akele sadA to kaise rahoge ? sadA to akele tabhI raha sakate ho jaba akelApana usa parama ekAkI se jur3a jaaye| phira tuma kahIM bhI raho, kaise bhI raho - kauA Aye to bhI tumhArA hI svabhAva hai aura kuttA Aye to bhI tumhArA hI svabhAva hai; koI na Aye to bhI vaha maujUda hai, koI Aye to bhI vaha maujUda hai; koI na ho to arUpa kI taraha maujUda hai, koI ho to rUpa kI taraha maujUda hai -- magara hara hAlata meM eka hI maujUda hai| bAhara-bhItara, Upara-nIce, saba AyAmoM meM, dasoM dizAoM meM, eka kI hI gUMja cala rahI hai ! . aura sadA ekAkI ramaNa karatA hai, usI ko jJAna kA aura yogAbhyAsa kA phala prApta huA hai|' jJAna phala hai; kAMsikveMsa; prinnaam| to tuma zAstra ko kitanA hI par3ha lo, ikaTThA kara lo - jJAna na ho jaayegaa| khuda ke panne ulaTo ! jarA bhItara clo| khuda kI kitAba kholo| isako to kaba se bAMdha kara rakhA hai, kholA hI nahIM tumane / janma-janma ho gaye, yaha kitAba tuma lie calate ho, lekina kabhI kholA nahIM tumne| tuma dUsaroM se pUchate phira rahe ho ki maiM kauna hUM! tuma ho aura tumheM patA nahIM, to dUsare sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 95
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko kyA khAka patA hogA ! tumhIM ko patA nahIM cala rahA hai ki tuma kauna ho, to dUsarA kyA uttara degA! tuma to nikaTatama ho apane astitva ke, tumhIM cUke jA rahe ho, to kisI aura ko to kaise patA hogA ! dUsarA to tumheM bAhara se dekhegaa| bhItara se to basa akele tumhIM samartha ho tumako dekhane meM, koI dUsarA nhiiN| dUsarA to tumheM dRzya kI taraha dekhegA; draSTA kI taraha dekhane meM to tuma akele hI samartha ho| aura draSTA hI tumhArA svabhAva hai| to pUcho: 'maiM kauna hUM?' yaha eka hI bAta dhyAna bana jAtI hai agara tuma pUchate raho : 'maiM kauna hUM ?' aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma isako zabda meM hI pUcho ki maiM kauna huuN| AMkha baMda karake yaha bhAva rahe ki kauna huuN| isa anveSaNa para nikala jAo / utaro gahare-gahare aura dekhate calo; jo-jo cIja tumheM dikhAI par3e aura lage ki yaha maiM nahIM ho sakatA, usako bhUla jAo - aura gahare utaro / - thA, sabase pahale zarIra milegA, lekina zarIra tuma nahIM ho skte| hAtha kaTa jAtA hai to bhI tuma nahIM kaTate; tumhArA hone kA bhAva pUrA kA pUrA rahatA hai| tuma bacce the, javAna ho, bUr3he ho gaye, lekina tumhAre hone meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA; tumhAre hone kA bhAva ThIka vaisA kA vaisA hai| zarIra meM jhurriyAM par3a gaIM, bUr3hA ho gayA, thaka gayA, DAMvADola hone lagA, aba giregA taba giregA; lekina bhItara, AMkha baMda karate hI tumhAre caitanya meM koI jhurriyAM par3IM? vaha to utanA hI tAjA hai jaisA bacapana meM vaisA kA vaisA hai| vahAM to koI samaya kI rekhA nahIM pdd'ii| samaya ne vahAM koI cihna hI nahIM chodd'e| samaya kI chAyA hI nahIM pdd'ii| samayAtIta, kAlAtIta! tuma vaise ke vaise ho jaise tuma Aye the| usameM jarA bhI bheda nahIM pdd'aa| tuma zAzvata ho / zarIra tuma nahIM ho skte| zarIra to kSaNabhaMgura hai-- badala rahA, badalatA jA rahA, pratipala badala rahA hai ! zarIra to nadI kI dhAra hai; ghUmatA huA cAka hai| tuma to ThaharI huI kIla ho / aura eka bAta nizcita hai : jo bhI hama dRzya kI bhAMti dekha lete haiM, hama usase alaga ho gaye / zarIra ko to tuma dRzya kI bhAMti dekha lete ho, tuma usase alaga ho gye| tuma darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hote ho, darpaNa meM tumhArA dRzya banatA hai, tumhArA citra banatA hai- - kyA tuma yaha kaha sakate ho basa yahI tuma ho, isase jyAdA nahIM ? yaha zarIra kA citra bana rahA hai, tumhArI cetanA kA to jarA bhI nahIM bana rhaa| aisA koI darpaNa hI nahIM jisameM cetanA kA citra bana jAye / ho bhI nahIM sakatA aisA koI darpaNa / zarIra sAmane khar3A hai; zarIra kA pratibiMba darpaNa meM khar3A hai; donoM ko dekhane vAlA donoM se pAra hai| tuma zarIra ko bhI dekha rahe ho jhuka kara, tuma darpaNa meM apanA pratibiMba bhI dekha rahe ho - tuma kauna ho jo donoM ko dekha rahA hai? tuma bhinna ho ! tuma isase alaga ho / T - aura thor3e bhItara sarako, phira vicAroM kI taraMgeM haiM / unako bhI gaura se dekho| pUcho: 'yaha hUM maiM?' vicAra AyA gayA, eka AyA, dUsarA AyA, tIsarA AyA, satata zrRMkhalA lagI hai, dhArA bahI hai - inameM se koI bhI tuma nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki tuma to bane hI rahate ho / vicAra AtA hai, jAtA hai-- kabhI suMdara kabhI asuMdara; kabhI zubha kabhI azubha; kabhI uThatA hai ki sArI duniyA ko prema kara lUM aura kabhI uThatA hai ki sArI duniyA ko naSTa kara dUM; kabhI hotA hai mana karuNA kA aura kabhI hotA hai mana krodha kA; krodha kA dhuAM bhI uThatA hai, karuNA kI sugaMdha bhI uThatI hai - lekina tuma to ina donoM ke pAra khar3e dekhate hI rahate ho| tuma to sAkSI ho ! nahIM, mana bhI tuma nhiiN| 96 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura bhItara calo! aise calate, calate, calate, eka ghar3I AtI hai jahAM jo tuma nahIM ho vaha chUTa gayA; aba vahI baca rahatA hai jo tuma ho, jisameM se aba kucha bhI inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| neti-neti kahate-kahate nahIM yaha, nahIM yaha -- A gaye tuma apane ghara meM bhItara ! aba vahI bacA jo aba taka kaha rahA thA H 'neti neti; nahIM yaha, nahIM yaha !' yahI tuma ho| koI uttara nahIM mila jAyegA likhA huaa| kahIM koI bhItara nemapleTa rakhI nahIM hai, eka zilApaTTa nahIM hai koI jisa para likhA hai yaha tuma ho| lekina aba tumheM anubhava hogaa| ho jAyegI varSA anubhava kI / astitva tumheM ghera legaa| jIvana aura caitanya donoM kI gahana pragAr3ha pratIti hogI, sAkSAtkAra hogaa| aura yahI jJAna kA phala hai| isake hote hI tumhArI iMdriyAM svaccha ho jaayeNgii| isake hote hI jIvana tRpta ho jaayegaa| isake hote hI tuma akele ho gaye; magara akelApana nahIM -- ekAkI / ekAkI kA pana, ekAkIpana / aba paramAtmA hI bacA ! taira rahIM lahareM DUba gayA sAgara jAga uThe tAre niMdiyAyA aMbara par3I rahI mATI calI gaI gAgara muskA dI bijurI aMsuAyA bAdara muMde nayana sapane khulI dITha darpaNa phalita huA ciMtana aAyA darzana / muMde nayana -- sapane, khulI dITha- - darpaNa ! - tuma abhI AMkha baMda kie kie jI rahe ho| tumheM bar3I hairAnI hogii| tuma to kahate ho, hama AMkha khola kara jI rahe haiN| tumhArI bAhara AMkha khulI hai to bhItara AMkha baMda hai| jisa dina tuma bAhara se AMkha baMda karoge, bhItara AMkha khulegii| isa ulaTe gaNita ko khayAla meM le lenaa| agara bAhara hI AMkha khulI rahI to bhItara AMkha baMda hai; bhItara tuma aMdhe ho / thor3I bAhara AMkha baMda karo to dRSTi bhItara mudd'e| vahI dRSTi jo bAhara saMlagna hai, bhItara mukta ho jAtI hai| abhI to bhItara sapane hI sapane haiM / abhI bhItara saca kucha bhI nahIM hai| sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti muMde nayana -- sapane! yaha jo bAhara khulI AMkha hai, bhItara to AMkha mUMdI hai| muMde nayana -- sapane! khulI dITha - darpaNa | 97
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarA bAhara se AMkha baMda karo tAki bhItara AMkha khule| isa UrjA ko bhItara bahane do| yaha jo bAhara dekhane kA cAva hai isI cAva ko jarA bhItara kI tarapha mor3o; samajhAo-bujhAo, phusalAo, rAjI karo, kaho ki cala jarA bhItara bhI dekheN| bAhara bahuta dekhA, AMkheM thaka gaIM, patharA gaIM-kucha milatA to nhiiN| thor3A bhItara bhI dekheM, thor3A apane bhItara bhI dekheM! jise hama khoja rahe haiM, kauna jAne bhItara hI par3A ho! isake pahale ki tuma sArI duniyA meM khojane nikala jAo, apane ghara meM khoja lenaa| kyoMki duniyA bahuta bar3I hai, khojate-khojate-khojate kahIM na pahuMcoge; kahIM aisA na ho ki aMta meM patA cale, jise hama khojane cale the vaha ghara meM hI par3A thaa| aura aisA hI hai| jinhoMne bhItara khojA unhoMne pA liyA aura jinhoMne bAhara khojA unhoMne kabhI nahIM paayaa| nirapavAda rUpa se jinhoMne aba taka khojA hai, pAyA hai, ve bhItara ke khojI haiN| nirapavAda rUpa se jinhoMne khojA bahuta aura pAyA kabhI nahIM, ve bAhara ke khojI haiN| pahalI ASAr3ha kI saMdhyA meM nIlAMjana bAdala barasa gaye phaTa gayA gagana meM nIla megha patha kI gagarI jyoM phUTa gaI bauchAra jyoti kI barasa gaI jhara gaI bela se kiraNa juhI madhumayI cAMdanI phaila gaI kiraNoM ke sAgara bikhara gye| jarA bhItara calo-hotI hai apUrva vrssaa| pahalI ASAr3ha kI saMdhyA meM nIlAMjana bAdala barasa gaye phaTa gayA gagana meM nIla megha patha kI gagarI jyoM phUTa gaI bauchAra jyoti kI barasa gaI jhara gaI bela se kiraNa juhI madhumayI cAMdanI phaila gaI kiraNoM ke sAgara bikhara gye| tumhAre bhItara, tumhAre hI bhItara tuma mahAsUryoM ko chipAye cala rahe ho| jarA kholo bhItara kI gAMTha, jarA bhItara kI gaTharI kholo, jarA bhItara kI gagarI phor3o-kiraNe hI kiraNeM barasa jAyeMgI! una kiraNoM kI varSA meM hI svaccha ho jAtI haiM iNdriyaaN| una kiraNoM kI varSA meM hI tRpta ho jAte haiM praann| mila gayA phala! 'haMta, tatvajJAnI isa jagata meM kabhI kheda ko nahIM prApta hotA hai, kyoMki usI eka se yaha brahmAMDa-maMDala pUrNa hai|' dattAtreya ke jIvana meM ullekha hai| bhIkha mAMgane eka dvAra para dastaka dii| ghara meM koI na thA; eka 98 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kvAMrI lar3akI thii| mAtA-pitA kheta para kAma karane gaye the| usa kanyA ne kahA H 'Apa Ae haiM, mAtA-pitA yahAM nahIM, Apa do kSaNa ruka jAyeM to maiM cAvala kUTa kara Apako de dUM, aura to ghara meM kucha hai nhiiN| cAvala kUTa dUM, sApha-suthare kara dUM, aura ApakI jholI bhara duuN|' to dattAtreya ruke| usa kanyA ne cAvala kUTane zurU kie to usake hAtha meM bahuta cUr3iyAM thIM, ve bajane lgiiN| use bar3A saMkoca huaa| yaha zoragala, yaha chana-chana kI AvAja, sAdha dvAra para khar3A to usane eka-eka karake car3iyAM utAra diiN| dhIre-dhIre AvAja kama hone lgii| dattAtreya bar3e cauNke| AvAja dhIre-dhIre bilakala kama ho gaI, kyoMki eka hI cUr3I hAtha para rhii| phira jaba vaha unheM dene AI cAvala to unhoMne pUchA ki eka bAta pUchanI hai : 'pahale tUne cAvala kUTane zurU kie to bar3I AvAja thI, phira dhIre-dhIre AvAja kama hotI gaI, huA kyA? phira AvAja kho bhI gaI!' to usa lar3akI ne kahA ki soca kara ki Apa dvAra para khar3e haiM, ApakI zAMti meM koI bAdhA na par3e, mujhe bar3A saMkoca huA, cUr3iyAM hAtha meM bahuta thIM to AvAja hotI thI, phira eka-eka karake maiM nikAlatI gii| AvAja to kama huI, lekina rhii| phira jaba eka hI cUr3I bacI to saba AvAja kho gii| to dattAtreya ne yaha vacana kahA : vAso bahUnAM kalaho bhavedvArtA dvyorpi| ekAkI vicaredvidvAna kumAryA iva kNknnH|| kahA ki jaise kuMvArI lar3akI ke hAtha para cUr3iyoM kA bahuta honA zoragula paidA karatA hai, aise hI jisake citta meM bhIr3a hai, bar3I AvAja hotI hai| jaise kuMvArI lar3akI ke hAtha para eka hI cUr3I raha gaI aura zoragula zAMta ho gayA, aise hI jo apane bhItara eka ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, bhIr3a ke pAra, bhIr3a jisakI visarjita ho jAtI hai-vaha bhI aisI hI zAMti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kahA : 'beTI tUne acchA kiyA! mujhe bar3A bodha huaa|' jise bodha kI talAza hai, use kahIM se bhI mila jAtA hai| jise bodha kI talAza nahIM hai, vaha buddha-vacanoM ko bhI sunatA rahe, ThIka buddha ke sAmane baiThA rahe, to bhI kucha nahIM hai| bAMsurI bajatI rahatI hai, bhaiMsa pagurAtI rahatI hai; use kucha matalaba nahIM hai| na kadAcijjagatyasmiMstattvajJo haMta khidyti| yata ekena tenedaM pUrNa brhmaaNddmNddlm|| 'haMta, ziSya! tatvajJAnI isa jagata meM kabhI kheda ko nahIM prApta hotA, kyoMki usI eka se yaha brahmAMDa-maMDala pUrNa hai|' yaha vacana sIdhA-sAdA hai, lekina bar3A gaharA! zAyada tumane jyAM pAla sArca kA prasiddha vacana sunA ho jisameM sAtra kahatA hai| 'di adara ija hel|' dUsarA naraka hai| dUsare ke kAraNa naraka hai| jahAM dUsarA hai vahAM kalaha hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI hI kalaha hai| to eka to upAya hai, sastA upAya, ki tuma dUsare ko chor3akara bhAga jAo; lekina yaha bar3A sastA upAya hai, kahIM jyAdA bhAga na sakoge! ___ maiMne sunA hai eka AdamI bhAga gyaa| vaha jA kara baiThA eka jhAr3a ke nIce bar3A nizcita ki aba yahAM patnI bhI nahIM, beTe bhI nahIM, aba koI satAne vAlA nahIM, aba parama dhyAna karUMgA! eka kaue ne sahaja jJAna kA phala he tapti 99
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ A kara bITa kara dii| vaha khar3A ho gayA nArAjagI meN| usane kahA H 'hada ho gaI! ghara-dvAra chor3a kara Aye, yaha kauA A gyaa|' dUsarA to kahIM bhI maujUda ho jaayegaa| jaba taka ki dUsare kA bhAva hI na miTa jAye, jaba taka ki dUsare meM dUsarA dikhAI par3anA hI baMda na ho jAye taba taka naraka jArI rhegaa| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, tuma akele baiThe ho apane kamare meM nizcita bhAva se, vizrAma kI eka dazA meM-acAnaka kisI ne dvAra para dastaka dI, dastaka hote hI tanAva paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha vizrAma gyaa| koI mehamAna A gye| aba tuma kahate jarUra ho ki dekhakara Apako bar3e darzana hue, bar3A AnaMda huA, gadagada ho gaye! magara tumhAre cehare se gadagadapana bilakula patA nahIM calatA, na tumhArI AMkhoM meM kucha svAgata dikhAI par3atA hai| kahate ho lokAcAra ke lie| biThA bhI lete ho| mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara aise hI eka dina eka mehamAna A gye| bakavAsI haiN| ve ghaMToM bakavAsa karate haiN| mullA Ubane lgaa| kaI taraha se bahAne kie, kaI daphA ghar3I dekhI; magara ve kucha...! kaI daphA jamhAI lii| magara jo dUsaroM ko ubAne meM kuzala ho jAte haiM ve ina bAtoM kI citA hI nahIM krte| ve to prANapaNa se apane kArya meM lage rahate haiN| vaha to lagA hI rahA, lagA hI rhaa| Akhira mullA ne kahA ki aba rAta huI jA rahI hai, Apako ghara pahuMcane meM dera hogii| to bar3I majabUrI meM vaha utthaa| usane kahA ki hAM, bAta to ThIka hai, patnI bhI rAha dekhatI hogI, aba maiM cluuN| mullA bar3e prasanna hue| vaha uThA, do kadama lie, Tebala ke pAsa pahuMca kara eka kitAba uThAkara dekhane lgaa| mullA ne kahA, phira eka jhaMjhaTa! kitAba ulaTa-pulaTa kara usane vahAM rakhI kitAba, phira paiMtarA badalA aura vApisa lauTa AyA aura usane kahA ki yAda AtA hai kucha kahanA cAhatA thA! mullA ne kahA: 'zAyada namaste to nahIM kahanA cAhate?' __ loga haiM, jinheM isakI jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM, jinheM isakA bodha hI nahIM ki koI akelA ho to usakA / akelApana mata cher3o, mata kharAba kro| pUraba meM to yaha dhAraNA hI nahIM hai| pazcima meM thor3A bodha paidA huA hai ki koI akelA ho to usakA akelApana mata chedd'o| yaha atyAcAra hai, atikramaNa hai| yahAM to koI isa bAta kA khayAla hI nahIM hai| kyoM kisI ke akelepana ko khaMDita karanA anAcAra hai, anIti hai? isalie ki akelepana meM hI thor3A vizrAma hai| jaise hI dUsarA AyA ki vizrAma gyaa| jaise hI dUsarA maujUda huA ki dUsare kI maujadagI tanAva kI taraMgeM paidA karane lagatI hai| tama svastha nahIM raha jaate| tama sarala nahIM raha jaate| kabhI-kabhI tumhAre bAtharUma meM tuma thor3e sarala hote ho-akele! lekina agara tumheM patA cala jAye ki koI kuMjI ke cheda se jhAMka rahA hai to tatkSaNa saba saralatA kho jAtI hai| ho sakatA hai kSaNa bhara pahale tuma AIne meM muMha bicakA rahe the aura majA le rahe the yA koI bacapana kI dhuna gunagunA rahe the; magara patA cala jAye ki koI, tumhArA beTA hI, choTA beTA hI jhAMka rahA hai kuMjI ke cheda se, to bhI tuma ruka gaye, tuma sarala na rahe, svAbhAvika na rhe| ___ hamAre jIvana kA adhikatama tanAva yahI hai ki dUsare kI AMkha hameM becaina kara detI hai aura dUsare kI AMkha hameM mukhauTA or3hane ke lie majabUra kara detI hai| to jo hama nahIM haiM vaha dikhalAnA par3atA hai| jaise hama nahIM haiM vaisA batalAnA par3atA hai| muskurAhaTa nahIM A rahI hai to khIMca-khIMca kara lAnI par3atI 100 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| jo nahIM kahanA hai, kahanA par3atA hai| jo bhItara kI saralatA aura sahajatA hai, use rokanA par3atA hai| aura hama bhIr3a meM hI jIte haiM caubIsa ghaMTe, to dhIre-dhIre hameM apanA vAstavika ceharA hI bhUla jAtA hai; yahI mukhauTe yAda raha jAte haiN| daphtara jAo to mAlika ke sAmane eka mukhauTA oddh'o|| tumane khayAla kiyA ki jaba tuma daphtara jAte ho aura caparAsI ko pAra karate ho, taba tuma eka mukhauTA or3he hote ho caparAsI ke pAsa se gujarate vakta! aura jaba mAlika ke kamare meM praveza karate ho, tatkSaNa mukhauTA badalA! aba to prakriyA itanI yaMtravata ho gaI hai ki tumheM patA hI nahIM calatA; jaise AdamI, hoziyAra DrAivara, geyara badalatA hai, kucha patA nahIM calatA, baiThane vAle yAtrI ko bhI patA nahIM cltaa| tuma geyara badalate rahate ho| ceharA badala liyaa| caparAsI ke pAsa se aise akar3a kara nikale the jaise vaha koI tuccha kIr3A-makor3A hai| taba eka ceharA thaa| mAlika ke sAmane khuda hI kIr3e-makor3e ho gaye, pUMcha hilAne lge| ekadama ceharA badala liyaa| mullA nasaruddIna ke pAsa eka AdamI milane aayaa| nasaruddIna ko patA nahIM, kauna haiN| to usane yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki baitthie| hara kisI se to koI nahIM kaha detA ki baitthie| loga to hisAba se calate haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA. zAyada Apako patA nahIM ki maiM kAMgresa kA netA haM. ema. pI. hN| mallA ne kahA : 'are baiThie, kursI para baitthie|' uTha kara khar3A ho gyaa| 'Aiye, bar3I khuzI huI!' vaha AdamI bolA ki Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM ki zIghra hI maiM kaibineTa meM liyA jAne vAlA huuN| to mullA ne kahA 'are do kursI para baiThie! eka se kaise kAma calegA!' . AdamI ko dekha kara caubIsa ghaMTe hama cehare badalate haiN| ghara Aye to patnI ko dekha kara eka ceharA, beTe ko dekhakara eka cehraa| ina saba ceharoM kI bhIr3a meM hameM bhUla hI jAtA hai ki asalI ceharA kyA jhena phakIra apane sAdhakoM ko kahate haiM : sabase pahale apanA asalI ceharA khojo, orijinala phesa! taba kAma zurU hogaa| ye jhUThe ceharoM se kAma nahIM calegA, kyoMki jhUThe ceharoM se tuma paramAtmA taba nahIM pahuMca sakate ho| asalI ceharA khojo| asalI ceharA-jo janma ke pahale tumhAre pAsa thA aura mauta ke bAda phira tumhAre pAsa hogA! yaha bIca kI bhIr3a httaao| asalI ceharA! asalI ceharA to sirpha ekAMta meM hI khulatA hai| lekina hama ekAMta ko bilakula bhUla gaye haiM aura parama ekAMta to tabhI upalabdha hotA hai jaba hameM yaha patA cala jAye ki eka hI hai| phira koI ceharA nahIM badalanA pdd'taa| isalie saMta puruSa bAlavata ho jAtA hai, choTe bacce jaisA ho jAtA hai| yahAM koI dUsarA hai hI nahIM, chipAnA kisase hai! bacAnA kisase hai! dhokhA kisako denA, kapaTa kisase karanA! kUTanIti kaisI! rAjanIti kaisI! yahAM eka hI hai| ___yaha to aise huA ki apane bAyeM hAtha se dAyeM hAtha ko koI dhokhA de| aise loga bhI haiM ki bAyeM hAtha se dAyeM hAtha ko dhokhA de leN| tumane kabhI kisI ko Trena meM dekhaa| maiM aksara yAtrA karatA thA to mujhe kaI daphe aisA maukA A jAtA ki sajjana akele hI tAza khela rahe haiM, donoM tarapha se cAla cala rahe haiM aura isameM bhI soca rahe haiM ki jIta-hAra hogii| aba hada ho gii| aba tamhIM khela rahe ho donoM tarapha se. tamheM donoM cAleM patA haiM-tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? aura bAyAM hAtha jItA ki dAyAM hAtha jItA, kyA pharka par3egA! kauna sahaja jJAna kA phala he tRpti . . 101 -
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItA, kauna hArA! lekina vyasta haiN| jIvana hamArA eka pravaMcanA hai| aura pravaMcanA kA mUla kAraNa yaha hai-dUsare kI maujuudgii| aba dUsare kI maujUdagI haTAne ke do upAya haiN| sastA upAya hai ki tuma jaMgala bhAga jAo, vaha kAma nahIM AtA hai| aSTAvakra kahate haiM: eka gaharA upAya hai aura vaha hai ki tuma apane ko pahacAna lo aura apanI pahacAna se tumheM patA cala jAye ki tumhIM sabake bhItara vyApta ho| eka hI hai| yaha maiM aura tU meM jo pragaTa ho rahA hai, bAyeM-dAyeM hAtha kI taraha hai| ye eka hI astitva ke do paMkha haiN| phira koI dhokhA nahIM hai| phira tuma nirdoSa ho jaaoge| _ 'haMta, tatvajJAnI isa jagata meM kabhI kheda ko nahIM prApta hotA, kyoMki usI eka se yaha brahmAMDa-maMDala pUrNa hai|' phira kheda kaisA! kheda hai dUsare se| dukha hai dUsare kI maujUdagI meM; kyoMki dUsare kI maujUdagI hameM sImita karatI hai, aura dUsare kI maujUdagI hameM jhUThe vyavahAra ke lie majabUra karatI hai, aura dUsare kI maujUdagI hamArI chAtI para patthara kI taraha par3a jAtI hai| - dUsarA hai to dukha hai| aba dUsare ko kaise miTA deM! hama upAya karate haiM jiMdagI meM kaI taraha se dUsare ko miTAne ke| tuma cAhe jAna kara karate ho, cAhe anjaane| tumane dekhA, pati ceSTA karatA hai patnI ko bilakula miTA de; usakA koI astitva na raha jAye; dAsI banA de| patiyoM ne samajhAyA hai sadiyoM se ki hama paramezvara haiM, tuma dAsI! patniyAM bhI kahatI haiM ki tthiik| ciTThI vagairaha likhatI haiM to usameM likhatI haiM ApakI daasii| magara usakA jo badalA letI haiM, caubIsa ghaMTe pati ko dikhalAtI rahatI haiM ki samajha lo kauna hai dAsa! ki Apa to paramezvara ho, kahatI yahI haiM aura khIMcatI rahatI haiM ttaaNg|' . ____ eka dina mullA aura usakI patnI meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| bhAgI patnI mullA ke pIche; jaisI usakI Adata hai mAra de, cIjeM pheMka de| to vaha ghabar3A kara jaldI se bistara ke nIce ghusa gyaa| to patnI ne kahA H 'nikala bAhara, kAyara kahIM kA!' mullA ne kahA H 'chor3a, kauna mujhe nikAla sakatA hai! isa ghara kA mAlika maiM hUM, jahAM marjI hogI vahAM baittheNge| dekheM kauna mujhe nikAlatA hai!' patnI hai jarA moTI-tagar3I, vaha bistara ke nIce ghusa nahIM sktii| patnI kI pUrI ceSTA hai pati ko miTA de| kyoM? yaha ceSTA kyoM hai? isake pIche bar3A gaharA kAraNa hai| dUsare kI maujUdagI khataranAka hai aura dUsarA hai to Dara hai ki kahIM vaha mAlika na ho jAye; isake pahale ki vaha mAlika ho jAye, use gulAma banA do, usakI gardana dabA do! baccA tumhAre ghara meM paidA hotA hai, kahate ho tuma bacce ko tuma prema karate ho; lekina mAM-bApa donoM mila kara bacce ko miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| jaldI lIpa-pota kara isako khatma kara do-isake pahale ki yaha udaghoSaNA kare apane svAtaMtrya kI. apanI svacchaMdatA kii| tama kahate ho. hama prema karate haiM: lekina tumhAre prema meM kucha bahuta sacAI nahIM hai| tuma prema ke nAma para hI jahara pilAte ho| patnI bhI pati se kahatI hai ki hameM tumase prema hai| agara prema hai to mukta karo! prema sadA mukta karatA hai| pati bhI kahatA hai ki mujhe tumase prema hai| yaha prema to lagatA hai ki oTa hai, isa oTa meM hI jahara kA sArA khela calatA hai| yaha to aisA lagatA hai ki prema kI zakkara meM bhItara jahara chipAyA huA hai| gaTaka jAo prema ke nAma se aura maro! bacce ko hama mAra DAlate haiN| bApa koziza karatA hai, mAM koziza karatI hai, parivAra 102 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koziza karatA hai, ki basa bacce meM koI svataMtratA na ho| isalie hama AjJAkAritA ko bar3A mUlya dete haiN| AjJAkAritA kA artha : 'tuma apane jaise mata honA; hama jaise kaheM vaise honA !' tumhAre bApa tumheM mAra gaye, tuma inako mAra ddaalnaa| ye apane beToM ko maareNge| aise sadiyAM sadiyAM, pIr3hiyAM eka-dUsare ko mAratI calI jAtI aura AdamI bilakula murdA hai| pIchA hI nahIM chUTatA / agara tumheM bacce se prema hai, saca meM prema hai, to tuma bacce ko svIkAra karoge ki terI svataMtratA svIkAra hai, aMgIkAra hai| aura yaha anyAya tuma na karoge kyoMki tuma jarA tAkatavara ho to isakI gardana ghoTa do| khalIla jibrAna ne kahA hai : prema denA, magara apane siddhAMta mata denA / prema denA, magara apanA zAstra mata denaa| prema karanA, lekina svataMtratA mata chIna lenaa| kyoMki svataMtratA chIna lI to prema ho hI nahIM sktaa| prema svataMtratA detA hai| prema kA sabUta hI eka hai : svataMtratA / prema dUsare ko svIkAra karatA hai apane hI jaisA / prema dUsare meM apane ko hI dekhatA hai| apane ko to tuma sadA svataMtra dekhanA cAhate ho yA nahIM ? apane ko to tuma cAhate ho parama svAtaMtrya mile| to jisase tumhArA prema hai usako bhI tuma parama svataMtratA denA caahoge| magara hama hajAra taraha se . miTAne kI koziza karate haiM, kyoMki hama Dare hue haiN| isake pahale ki hamane agara na miTAyA, kahIM dUsarA hameM na miTAne lage ! kahIM dUsarA hamArI chAtI para savAra na ho jAye! hama kaMpa rahe haiN| hamAre kaMpana kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyoMki dUsarA hai| aura dUsare ko miTAne kA eka upAya to yaha hai ki dUsare kI gardana dabA do / eka to upAya hiTalara kA hai ki mAra DAlo dUsare ko, miTA do bilakula, hatyA kara do; na rahegA dUsarA, na dUsare kI koI ar3acana rhegii| eka upAya buddha kA hai ki dUsare meM jhAMka kara dekha lo aura apane ko hI pA lo / na to miTAnA par3atA hai, na hiMsA karanI par3atI hai, na vidhvaMsa karanA par3atA hai| dUsare meM apanI hI jhalaka mila jAtI hai / phira dUsarA nahIM raha gyaa| aura jisake jIvana meM dUsarA nahIM rahA - aSTAvakra kahate haiM--usake jIvana meM kheda nahIM rahA, usake jIvana meM koI dukha na rhaa| 1. agara tuma isa eka kI havA ko thor3A calane do, tumhAre jIvana meM vasaMta A jAye, tumhAre jIvana bar3I surabhi A jAye ! . cala par3I cupacApa sana sana sana huA DAliyoM ko yoM citAnI-sI lagI AMkha kI kaliyAM arI kholo jarA hila sva- pattiyoM ko jagAnI - sI lagI pattiyoM kI cuTakiyAM jhaTa dIM bajA sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tRpti 103
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DAliyAM kucha DhulamulAne-sI lagI kisa parama AnaMda nidhi ke caraNa para vizva sAMseM, gIta gAne-sI lagI jaga uThA taru-vRMda jaga suna ghoSaNA paMchiyoM meM cahacahAhaTa maca gaI vAyu kA jhoMkA jahAM AyA vahAM vizva meM kyoM sanasanAhaTa maca gaI! jaise subaha havA AtI hai, phUloM ko jagA detI hai, pattiyoM ko cher3a detI hai, hajAra gIta uThA detI hai, soyepana ko girA detI hai, sapane bikhera detI hai--eka jAga A jAtI hai sAre jagata meM! ThIka aisI hI, agara tuma eka ko dekha lo to tumhAre jIvana meM eka apUrva gaMdha uThegI, eka apUrva pavana A jAyegA! tumhArI gaMdagI, tumhArI baMdhI huI havA, sar3I huI havA se chuTakArA ho jaayegaa| tumhArI sImA gii| jahAM tumane eka ko dekhA, asIma Ane lagA, asIma kI lahareM Ane lgiiN| una asIma kI laharoM meM hI sukha hai, zAMti hai, caina hai| citi kSiti hai advaita dvaita meM kevala unakA darzana rUpa-arUpa nahIM pratidvaMdvI baMdhA biMba se darpaNa acira bhUta meM vyakta bhUti meM cira avadhUta niraMjana zabda-mukta para zabda-yukta hai ciMtya aciMtya ciraMtana satya zivam hai satya suMdaram saMjJA svayaM vizeSaNa vyartha vyAkaraNa 104 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAMta zAMta kA kyA hogA saMbodhana acira bhUta meM, vyakta bhUti meM, cira avadhUta niraMjana! eka hI chipA hai! rUpa-arUpa nahIM pratidvaMdvI baMdhA biMba se darpaNa! hama aura tuma aise baMdhe haiM jaise biMba kA darpaNa, darpaNa kA biNb| tuma khar3e ho jAte ho darpaNa ke sAmane, tuma alaga dikhAI par3ate ho, darpaNa meM banatA pratibiMba alaga dikhAI par3atA hai; tuma haTa jAo, pratibiMba haTa gayA! tuma aura tumhArA pratibiMba do nahIM haiM; eka hI hai| rUpa-arUpa nahIM pratidvaMdvI baMdhA biMba se darpaNa! jaise tumhArA pratibiMba tumase baMdhA hai, aise hI paramAtmA saMsAra se baMdhA hai; deha AtmA se baMdhI hai; maiM tU se baMdhA hai| yahAM jahAM tumheM dvaita dikhAI par3a rahA hai rAta dina se baMdhI hai, jIvana mauta se baMdhA hai| yahAM saba baMdhA hai, ikaTThA hai| thor3e gaura se dekhoge to tuma eka ko hI paaoge| usa eka ko pA lene vAlA vyakti hI kheda ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| 'jaise sallakI ke pattoM se prasanna hue hAthI ko nIma ke patte nahIM harSita karate haiM, vaise hI ye koI bhI viSaya AtmA meM ramaNa karane vAle ko kabhI nahIM harSita karate haiN|' na jAtu viSayAH kepi svArAmaM hrssyntymii| sallakI pallava prItamivemaM nimbpllvaaH|| jaise sallakI ke mIThe pattoM ko hAthI ne cabA liyA ho to aba tuma lAkha upAya karo; tuma nIma ke kar3ave patte cabAne ko use rAjI na kara skoge| jisane svAda le liyA Upara kA vaha nIce se phira rAjI nahIM hotaa| jisane thor3A rAma kA rasa le liyA, kAma meM use rasa nahIM aataa| jise thor3I samAdhi kI jhalaka milane lagI, saMbhoga vyartha hone lagatA hai| jise thor3I dhyAna kI havA Ane lagI, dhana kI pakar3a chUTane lagatI hai| lekina khayAla rakhanA, virATa pahale AtA hai, kSudra pIche jAtA hai| _ 'jaise sallakI ke pattoM se prasanna hue hAthI ko nIma ke patte nahIM harSita krte...|' . aba hamArI hAlata ulaTI ho gaI hai| tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-mahAtmA tumheM samajhAte haiM : chor3o saMsAra ko agara paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : paramAtmA ko pAo agara saMsAra ko chor3anA hai| pharka ThIka se samajha lenaa| tumase kahA jAtA hai ki vyartha ko chor3o agara sArthaka ko pAnA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : sArthaka kA thor3A anubhava karo agara vyartha ko chor3anA hai| vyartha ko chor3ane ko tumheM rAjI kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| jisane sirpha nIma ke patte hI cakhe hoM aura sallakI ke svAdiSTa pattoM kA jise kucha patA na ho, usase tuma lAkha kaho, use bharosA nahIM aataa| usane to eka hI svAda jAnA hai; dUsarA ho bhI sakatA hai, yaha bAta mana meM baiThatI hI nahIM, zraddhA nahIM upjtii| tuma kitanA hI kaho, sahaja jJAna kA phala hai tapti 105
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use aisA hI lagatA hai ki 'lagatA hai tumhArI nIma ke pattoM para najara hai, mujhase chIna kara tuma kabjA kara loge yA kucha... kyA irAdA hai tumhArA bhagavAna jAne ! kyoM mere pIche par3e ho ?' aura agara vaha chor3a bhI de nIma ke patte, to bhI nIma ke pattoM kI jo usakI Adata par3a gaI hai, kar3avepana kA jo abhyAsa ho gayA vaha itanI AsAnI se na chUTa jaayegaa| nIma ke patte chor3a bhI degA to rAta sapane meM nIma ke patte hI khAyegA, vicAra meM nIma ke patte chAyA DAleMge, baca na skegaa| Upara-Upara se bhAgA rahegA to bhItara-bhItara se jur3A rhegaa| nahIM, krAMti aise nahIM ghaTatI / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM : 'hama to bhogI haiN| hama kaise saMnyAsa meM utareM ?' maiM unase kahatA hUM : tuma phikra chor3o, bhoga tuma jaano| tuma saMnyAsa meM utaro, saMnyAsa meM agara svAda laga jAyegA, agara sallakI ke pattoM meM rasa Ane lagA to phira tuma soca lenaa| phira nIma ke patte tumheM chor3ane yA nahIM chor3ane, vaha bhI tuma jAno; maiM kyoM tumhArI paMcAyata meM paDUM ! tumheM nIma ke patte chor3ane cAhie, yaha bhI maiM kyoM kahUM ! agara sallakI ke pattoM kA svAda chur3A de to ThIka; agara na chur3Aye to tthiik| lekina aisA kabhI huA nhiiN| jaise hI tumheM svAdiSTa kA anubhava ho jAtA hai vaise hI kar3ave ko tuma chor3ane lagate ho| maiM tumhArI jholI hIre motiyoM se bhara denA cAhatA huuN| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki tumhArI jholI meM tuma jo kaMkar3a-patthara samhAle ho, unako pheNko| tuma khuda hI pheMkane lagoge / eka bAra tumheM dikhAI bhara par3a jAyeM hIre-javAharAta, tuma ekadama jholI khAlI kara doge; kyoMki vahI jagaha to phira hIre-javAharAta se bharanI hogii| tuma kaMkar3a-patthara pakar3e baiThe na rahoge / paramAtmA ko pahale pukAro - saMsAra apane se calA jAtA hai| usakI tuma ciMtA hI na lo| saMsAra ko chor3ane meM lage to bar3I jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAoge / sukha to milegA hI nahIM; vaha jo dukha mila rahA thA, vaha bhI na milegA / aura dhyAna rakhanA, AdamI khAlI rahane se dukhI rahanA pasaMda karatA hai / yaha tumheM bahuta hairAnI kA lagegA, lekina Adhunika manovijJAna kI gaharI niSpattiyoM meM eka niSpatti yaha bhI hai ki AdamI khAlI hone kI bajAya dukhI honA pasaMda karatA hai, kama se kama kucha to hai| kucha to hai, bhare to haiM - dukha se sahI ! tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, agara jIvana meM koI samasyA na ho to tuma bar3e udAsa hone lagate ho| tuma koI samasyA paidA kara lete ho / samasyA paidA ho jAtI hai to tuma ulajha jAte ho; kucha kAma mAlUma par3atA hai, vyastatA mAlUma par3atI hai| lage to ho ! khAlI baiThe AdamI ghabar3Ane lagatA hai-- kucha bhI nahIM ! kucha bhI nahIM ho to aisA lagane lagatA hai: maiM bhI kucha nahIM karane se, kRtya se apanI kucha paribhASA banatI hai, apanA kucha vyaktitva nirmita hotA hai| calo yaha harjA nahIM, aspatAla meM par3e haiM, bImAra haiM, dukhI haiM, pAgala haiM-- magara kucha to haiN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki khAlIpana kI bajAya AdamI pAgalapana pasaMda kara letA hai, kyoMki pAgalapana meM Akhira kucha to rUparekhA hai, saba kho to nahIM gyaa| loga itanA to kahate haiM ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai / pAgalakhAne meM to haiN| DAkTara Akara phikra to karatA hai| mitra Akara saMvedanA to batalAte haiN| loga bAta to gaura se sunate haiN| kucha bhI nahIM, nA kucha, zUnyavata - sthiti bahuta ghabar3AtI hai ! prANa bahuta tar3apate haiN| maiM isalie tumase kahatA hUM : dukha tuma chor3a na sakoge, jaba taka tumheM sukha kA svAda na laga jaaye| 106 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukha kA svAda na lagA to maiM tumase dukha chInanA bhI nahIM cAhatA, kyoMki dukha tumhArI saMpadA hai abhii| abhI usako chAtI se lagAye tuma baiThe ho| abhI kucha to hai, tuma ekadama khAlI to nhiiN| tuma ekadama zUnya meM to nahIM par3a gaye, rikta to nahIM ho gaye ho / calo dhana sahI, makAna sahI, parivAra sahI --- kucha to pakar3e baiThe ho ! hAtha meM kucha to hai| rAkha hI sahI - tuma cAhe usako vibhUti kaho - rAkha hI sahI, vibhUti kaha lo usako, acche nAma rakha lo usake, magara hAtha meM kucha to hai! nAva kAgaja kI sahI, magara nAva to hai; nAva jaisI to lagatI hai kama se kama ! DUbegI taba DUbegI, magara abhI to nAva kA bharosA hai / sapanA sahI, jaba TUTegA taba TUTegA; magara abhI to sahArA hai, abhI to isake sahAre ko pakar3a kara taire cale jAte haiN| abhI to mata chIno / jaba taka tumheM satya na mila jAye, sapanA tumase chInA bhI nahIM jAnA caahie| aura parama jJAnI sadA yahI ceSTA karate rahe haiM: satya pahale, phira asatya apane se calA jaayegaa| aisA samajho ki kamare meM aMdherA hai| eka to upAya hai ki aMdhere ko dhakke de-de kara nikAlo tuma, pagalA jAoge, nikalegA na aMdherA / dUsarA upAya hai: dIyA lAo, jalAo rozanI, aMdherA apane se nikala jAtA hai| 'jo bhoge hue bhogoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA hai aura anabhoge bhogoM ke prati nirAkAMkSI hai, aisA manuSya saMsAra meM durlabha hai / ' * duniyA meM do cIjeM AdamI ko pakar3e hue haiM - eka to bhoge hue bhog| jo tumane bhoga liyA usakA svAda laga jAtA hai| jo tumane bhoga liyA usakI punarukti karane kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai-- phira mile sukha, phira mile sukha, phira se aisA ho ! to eka to bhogA huA sukha pakar3atA hai| bhogA huA sukha yAnI atiit| aura eka anabhoge sukha kI AkAMkSA pakar3e rahatI hai| anabhogA sukha yAnI bhaviSya | jo bhoga liyA usakI punarukti cAhatA hai mana aura jo abhI bhogA nahIM vaha bhI bhogane ko mile isakI vAsanA hai| ina do ke bIca AdamI pisatA hai| do pATana ke bIca -- ye do pATa haiM-- sAbita bacA na ko! eka to jo bhoga liyA hai, vaha bAra-bAra pIchA karatA hai ki phira bhogo| aura eka jo abhI nahIM bhoga pAye, usakI prabala AkAMkSA hai ki marane ke pahale eka bAra bhoga leN| 'jo bhoge hue bhogoM meM Asakta nahIM aura anabhoge bhogoM ke prati nirAkAMkSI hai, aisA manuSya saMsAra durlabha hai|' yastu bhogeSu bhukteSu na bhvtydhivaasitH| abhukteSu nirAkAMkSI tAdRzo bhava durlabhaH / / aisA manuSya saMsAra meM khojanA bahuta durlabha hai jo donoM pAToM se baca gayA ho| aura jo baca gayA, usane hI jIvana kA satya jAnA, usane hI jJAna kA phala cakhA / to atIta se chUTo, atIta ko smjho| jo bhoga liyA, usakI punarukti meM kucha sAra nhiiN| kyoMki bhoga liyA, taba kyA milA ? bhoga to cuke, phira kucha milA to nahIM; hAtha to khAlI ke khAlI rhe| aba phira usI ko bhoganA cAhate ho ! yaha to bar3I behozI hai| aura bhogane se kucha nahIM milaa| jo * Aja bhogA huA ho gayA hai, vaha bhI kala anabhogA huA thA - usako bhoga kara dekha liyA, kucha nahIM paayaa| aba dUsare anabhoge sukha ke pIche bhAga rahe ho! bar3A makAna banA liyA, aba usameM kucha sukha sahaja jJAna kA phala he tRpti 107
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM pA rahe ho, aba aura bar3e makAna kI soca rahe ho! ___maiMne sunA ki mullA nasaruddIna eka samrATa ke ghara naukarI para thaa| kamarA sApha kara rahA thA samrATa kaa| usakI suMdara zaiyA dekhakara kaI daphe mana lubhA jAtA thA usakA, ki eka daphA to leTakara dekha leM! kaisA majA samrATa na letA hogA! aisI gudagudI thI, makhamalI thI, bahumUlya thI! sone-cAMdI se jar3I thI! hIre-javAharAta laTake the cAroM trph| aura usa dina samrATa darabAra meM vyasta thA to usane socA ki eka pAMca minaTa leTa leN| leTa gyaa| leTA to jhapakI laga gii| samrATa AyA kamare meM to use bistara para leTe dekhA to vaha bahuta nArAja huaa| use pacAsa kor3e mArane kA hukma diyA gyaa| kor3e par3ane lge| hara kor3e para mullA khUba jora se khilakhilA kara haMsane lgaa| samrATa bar3A hairAna huA ki yaha pAgala hai yA kyA mAmalA hai! honA cAhie paagl| eka to bistara para leTA, jAnate hue ki yaha aparAdha hai; aura aba haMsa rahA hai! kor3e par3ane lage aura khUna kI dhAreM bahane lagI. camaDI ukhar3ane lagI aura vaha khilakhilA kara haMsa rahA hai| Akhira samrATa ne pachA 'ruko, mAmalA kyA hai? kor3e par3ate haiM, tU haMsatA kyoM hai?' . usane kahA ki maiM isalie haMsa rahA hUM ki maiM to muzkila se paMdraha miniTa soyA, ApakI kyA gati hogI! paMdraha miniTa meM pacAsa kor3e! hisAba to lagAo, maiM vahI hisAba lagA rahA hUM bhItara ki isa becAre kI to soco, Akhira meM isakI kyA gati hogI! ___ tuma jo sukha bhoga lie ho unameM se kucha pAyA nahIM-sivAya dukha ke! jarA lauTa kara dekho, tumhAre atIta ke cihnoM ko jarA gaura se dekho| ghAva hI ghAva haiM, pAyA kyA? rasa kI AkAMkSA kI thI, milA kahAM? aMgAre mile! jala gaye ho jagaha-jagaha, sAre prANa jale par3e haiM, chide par3e haiM aura aba tuma una bhogoM kI bhI AkAMkSA kara rahe ho jo abhI nahIM bhoge| unako to dekho jo bhoga rahe haiM! tuma unako dekhakara jarA cauMko, jaago| kyoMki aisA to kabhI nahIM hogA ki kucha anabhogA na bce| agara tuma yaha socate ho ki saba bhoga leMge, saba, tabhI jAgeMge to tuma kabhI nahIM jaagoge| kyoMki jagata to anaMta hai| yahAM to aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki tuma kaha sako saba bhoga lie! thor3I to buddhi kA upayoga karanA hogaa| thor3A vicAra, thor3A dhyAna, thor3A dekhanA sIkhanA hogA! 'isa saMsAra meM bhoga kI icchA rakhane vAle aura mokSa kI icchA rakhane vAle donoM dekhe jAte haiN| lekina bhoga aura mokSa donoM ke prati nirAkAMkSI koI viralA mahAzaya hI hai!' mere sAtha atyAcAra! pyAliyAM agaNita rasoM kI sAmane rakha rAha rokI, pahuMcane dI adhara taka basa AMsuoM kI dhaar| mere sAtha atyAcAra! hara AdamI yahI kaha rahA hai ki mere sAtha atyAcAra ho rahA hai| itane rasa par3e haiM aura mujhe bhogane kA maukA nahIM! itane rasa par3e haiM aura hara jagaha dIvAla khar3I hai| aura saMtarI khar3e haiM, paharA lagA hai| hara jagaha rukAvaTa hai| mere sAtha atyAcAra! pyAliyAM agaNita rasoM kI sAmane rakha rAha rokI, 108 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahuMcane dI adhara taka basa AMsuoM kI dhaar| mere sAtha atyAcAra! nahIM, koI tumhAre sAtha atyAcAra nahIM kara rahA hai| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki pyAliyoM ko tuma taka koI nahIM pahuMcane detaa| hara rasa kI pyAlI pahuMcate-pahuMcate AMsuoM kI dhAra ho jAtI hai| koI kara nahIM rahA hai| asala meM pyAliyoM meM AMsU hI bhare haiN| dUra se tumhArI vAsanA ke kAraNa rasadhAra mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba pAsa Ate ho, anubhava meM utarate ho, to saba AMsU ho jAte haiN| apane jIvana ko jarA dekho, tlaasho| tuma AMsuoM kI dhAra hI dhAra paaoge| aura kisI ne koI atyAcAra nahIM kiyA; kiyA hai to tumane hI kiyA hai| usa dina sapanoM kI jhAMkI meM maiM kSaNa bhara ko muskAyA thA mata TUTo aba tuma yuga yuga taka he khAre AMsU kI lar3iyo! badalA le lo sukha kI ghar3iyo! maiM kaMcana kI jaMjIra pahana kSaNa bhara sapane meM nAcA thA adhikAra sadA ko tuma jakar3o mujhako lohe kI hathakar3iyo! badalA le lo sukha kI ghar3iyo! eka-eka choTA-choTA sukha kitane gahana dukha meM utAra jAtA hai| jarA-jarA sA svarga kitane naraka de jAtA hai| usa dina sapanoM kI jhAMkI meM maiM kSaNa bhara ko muskAyA thA sapanoM kI jhAMkI meM! maiM kSaNa bhara ko muskAyA thA mata TUTo aba tuma yuga yuga taka he khAre AMsU kI lar3iyo! badalA le lo sukha kI ghar3iyo! eka-eka sukha gahana badalA letA mAlUma par3atA hai| eka-eka sukha jaba TUTatA hai to gaharA viSAda chor3a jAtA hai| maiM kaMcana kI jaMjIra pahana kSaNa bhara sapane meM nAcA thA adhikAra sadA ko tuma jakar3o mujhako lohe kI hathakar3iyo! badalA le lo sukha kI ghar3iyo! sahaja jJAna kA phala he tRpti
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane jo-jo sukha socA, vahI-vahI tumase badalA le rahA hai| tumane jo-jo cAhA, mila gyaa| mila gayA to dukha hai, nahIM milA to dukha hai| tumane cAhA to basa dukha hI caahaa| mile to dukha, na mile to dukh| tuma amIra ho jAo to dukhI rhoge| amIroM ko dekha lo! tuma garIba raha jAo to dukhI hooge| tuma kuMvAre raha jAo to dukhI hooge, tuma vivAhita ho jAo to dukhI hooge| tuma vivAhitoM ko dekha lo! jIvana meM tuma jarA hAre huoM ko dekho, jIte huoM ko dekho-sabako dukhI pAte ho| agara tumane kabhI kisI AdamI ko sukhI pAyA hogA to vaha vahI AdamI hai jo hAra-jIta donoM ko chor3a kara alaga khar3A ho gayA; jo draSTA aura sAkSI ho gyaa| na to hArane vAle sukhI haiM, na jItane vAle sukhI haiM-donoM ke pAra jo atikramaNa kara jAtA, vahI sukhI hai| bubhukSuriha saMsAre mumukSurapi dRshyte| bhogamokSa nirAkAMkSI viralo hi mhaashyH|| aisA koI viralA hI mahAzaya hai! yaha 'mahAzaya' zabda bar3A pyArA hai| hameM isake sAtha-sAtha eka aura zabda banA lenA cAhie : kssudraashy| agara tumhAre mana meM koI vAsanA hai to tuma kSudrAzaya ho gaye; kyoMki tumhArI vAsanA tumheM saMkIrNa kara detI hai, tumhArA Azaya choTA ho gayA, kSudra Azaya ho gye| jisane dhana cAhA, vaha choTA ho gyaa| usakI cAha hI to usakI paribhASA hogii| usako tuma kaise yAda karoge? aise yAda karoge na-dhanAkAMkSI! usakI AkAMkSA dhana kI hai, vaha dhana se bhI choTA ho gyaa| dhana to hai ThIkarA; vaha ThIkare se gayA-bItA ho gyaa| ThIkaroM se gayA-bItA hI to ThIkaroM ko cAhegA! kisI ne kursI cAhI, vaha kursI se choTA ho gyaa| kSudrAzaya! kursI hI cAhI na, to kursI se choTA hI hogA, to hI caahegaa| ___manasvida kahate haiM : padAkAMkSI hIna-graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiN| sabhI rAjanItijJa hIna-graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiN| kabhI acchI duniyA hogI to rAjanItijJa rAjadhAniyoM meM nahIM hoMge, pAgalakhAnoM meM hoNge| unakA ilAja hogaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki agara pAgala pAgalakhAnoM se chor3a die jAyeM aura rAjanItijJa pAgalakhAnoM meM rakha die jAyeM, duniyA behatara ho| kyoMki kinhIM pAgaloM ne itanA bhayakara nukasAna kabhA nahIM kiyA; koI pAgala itanA pAgala nahIM hai jitanA padAkAMkSI pAgala hotA hai| ___manasvida kahate haiM : jitanI hI bhItara hInatA kI graMthi hotI hai, jitanA hI inaphIriyAriTI kAmpleksa hotA hai, jaise hI lagatA hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM, utanA hI AdamI kampaMseTa karanA cAhatA hai, utanA hI AdamI jora se dAvA karanA cAhatA ki maiM yaha, maiM yaha! rASTrapati! pradhAnamaMtrI! maMtrI! kucha na kucha! gavarnara! kucha na kucha maiM hUM! yaha dAvA karanA cAhatA hai| yaha dAvA jaba taka vaha kara na le, taba taka use caina nahIM milatA; usakI hIna-graMthi usako kIr3e kI taraha kATatI rahatI hai| kSudrAzaya! ___ mahAzaya kauna hai? mahAzaya vahI hai jisake jIvana meM koI aisI vAsanA nahIM hai jo saMkIrNa kara de; jo sabhI AyAmoM meM khulA hai! mahA-AzayaH jisakA Azaya mahAna hai! aura tuma cakita hooge, aSTAvakra kahate haiM : mokSa ko bhI cAhA to bhI kSudrAzaya ho gaye, kyoMki mokSa kI cAha bhI to cAha hI hai| dhana se bar3I, mAnA; pada se bar3I, mAnA-lekina mokSa kI cAha bhI Akhira cAha hai| acAha hI tumheM mahAzaya bnaayegii| 'koI udAracitta hI dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa, jIvana aura mRtyu ke prati heya aura upAdeya kA bhAva 110 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM rkhtaa|' koI udAracitta ! mahAzaya yAnI udAracitta / kSudrAzaya yAnI saMkIrNacitta / tuma utane hI saMkIrNa ho jitanI saMkIrNa tumhArI vAsanA hai| tumhAre hAtha meM hai| tuma utanA hI choTA kArAgRha banA sakate ho jitanI tumhArI vAsanA hai| agara tumheM mukta honA ho to tuma sArI vAsanA ko jAne do| cAho hI mata kuch| tuma isI kSaNa mukta ho! mokSa kI cAha nahIM hotI; jaba koI cAha nahIM hotI taba jo hotA hai vahI mokSa hai| mokSa vAsanA kA biMdu nahIM hai; vAsanA kA viSaya nahIM hai / vAsanA ke tIra se tuma mokSa ke lakSya ko saMdhAna na kara skoge| mokSa koI lakSya hI nahIM hai| mokSa to mahAzaya hone kI avasthA hai| virATa ho gayA Azaya, kucha cAha na rahI - jisa dina cAha na rahI usI dina tuma prabhu ho gye| prabhu virAjamAna ho gayA tumhAre bhiitr| usa parama tRpti meM svaccha iMdriyAM ho jAtI haiN| usa parama tRpti meM tuma ghara lauTa Aye, yAtrA samApta huii| jisameM na dharma, artha, kAma, mokSa, jIvana-mRtyu ke prati bhI koI heya-upAdeya kA bhAva nahIM, vaha koI udAracitta virlaa...| dharmArthakAmamokSeSu jIvite maraNe tathA / kasyApyudAracittasya heyopAdeyatA na hi / / 'jisameM vizva ke nAza kI icchA nahIM hai aura usakI sthiti ke prati dveSa nahIM hai, vaha dhanya puruSa isIlie yathAprApta AjIvikA se sukhapUrvaka jItA hai| ' vAMchA na vizvavilaye na dveSastasya ca sthitau / yathAjIvikayA tasmAddhanya Aste yathAsukham / / vaha dhanya hai vyakti jisako koI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM hai-na to saMsAra rahe, isakI; na saMsAra na rahe, iskii| saMsAra ke vinAza ke lie bhI utsuka nahIM hai| aba tuma khayAla karanA, jo AdamI mokSa kI AkAMkSA kara rahA hai vaha saMsAra ke vinAza meM utsuka ho gayA hai| vaha cAhatA hai: saMsAra na rahe; yaha saba chUTe, yaha jAla miTe; yaha sapanA TUTe ! " jisameM vizva ke nAza kI icchA nahIM aura usakI sthiti ke prati dveSa bhI nahIM... / ' jaisA hai ThIka hai| jaisA hai vaisA hI rahe, anyathA kI koI mAMga nahIM hai| aisA puruSa dhanya hai / jo mila jAtA hai usameM hI dhanya hai / jo prabhu de detA hai, usameM hI dhanya hai / jo milA hai, usako prasAdarUpa grahaNa kara letA hai| jo mila gayA hai, vaha paryApta hai| " . isalie yathAprApta se sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai|' vaha yaha socatA hI nahIM ki isase jyAdA mile, aura DhaMga se mile, thor3A bhinna mile| jo milA hai, usase anyathA kI pAne kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| aisI avasthA hai jJAnI kI / aisI avasthA hai sAkSI kI T aura isa sAkSI hone meM koI cIja sAdhanarUpa nahIM hai| isa sAkSI hone meM sAkSI honA hI sAdhanarUpa hai / isa sAkSI hone ke lie tumheM kucha Ayojana nahIM karanA hai / tuma jaise ho, Ayojana pUrA hai; basa AMkha baMda karanI hai| bhItara uThAnA hai isa gahana jijJAsA ko maiM kauna hUM? usa sabase saMbaMdha tor3ate jAnA bhItara jo maiM nahIM huuN| aMtataH vahI baca rahegA jo tuma ho aura eka bAra usakA svAda A gayA, : ve sahaja jJAna kA phala haiM tRpti 111
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdiSTa phala cakha lie, phira nIma ke kar3ave phaloM kI cakhane kI koI AkAMkSA paidA nahIM hotI / jIvana kA parama svIkAra hai ismeN| aSTAvakra kI vANI meM niSedha nahIM hai, nakAra nahIM hai| jo hai, yahI paripUrNa hai| jo hai, yahI brahmarUpa hai| jo hai, isameM brahma kA hI vistAra hai| tuma bhI isa vistAra ke aMga bana jaao| tuma bhI apanI chor3o, tyAgo, lIna bano, eka bno| eka bano to ekAkI / phira tuma jahAM bhI raho, jaise bhI raho, jo yathAprApta hogA, vahI tumhAre lie utsava le AyegA / tuma dhanya, tuma kRtajJa rahoge! tumhAre jIvana se aharniza dhanyavAda uThatA rhegaa| vaise dhanyavAda ke satata uThate rahane se hI pahacAnA jAtA hai ki koI AdamI dhArmika hai| jaise phUla se sugaMdha uThatI rahatI hai, dIye se prakAza jharatA rahatA hai - aise hI dhArmika vyakti ke jIvana meM dhanyavAda barasatA rahatA hai| hari OM tatsat ! 112 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raso vai saH 30 navaMbara, 1976
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA praznaH kAma, krodha, lobha, moha kyA samaya kI hI chAyAeM haiM? samaya kA sAra kyA hai ? kRpA karake hameM samajhAyeM / maya ko do DhaMga se socA jA sakatA hai / eka to ghar3I kA samaya hai, vaha to bAhara hai| usase tumhArA kucha lenA denA nahIM hai| eka tumhAre bhItara samaya hai / usa bhItara ke samaya se ghar3I kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| to jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki vAsanA samaya hai, kAmanA samaya hai, tRSNA samaya hai - to tuma ghar3I kA samaya mata smjhnaa| tumhAre bhItara eka samaya hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, buddha aura mahAvIra kAlAtIta ho gaye, to aisA nahIM haiM ki ghar3I calatI hotI hai to unake lie baMda ho jAtI hai| ghar3I to calatI rahatI hai- bhItara kI ghar3I baMda ho gyii| dhyAna meM, samAdhi meM, bhItara kA samaya zUnya ho jAtA hai| to bhItara ke samaya ko thor3A hama pahacAna leM / sa tuma jaba sukha meM hote ho taba tumane dekhA hogA ghar3I to purAnI hI cAla se calatI hai, lekina tumhAre bhItara kA samaya jaldI-jaldI bhAgane lagatA hai| kisI priyajana se milanA ho gayA to ghaMTe aise bIta jAte haiM jaise pala bIte / ghar3I to aba bhI vaisI hI cala rahI hai| jaba tuma AnaMda meM hote ho to samaya sikur3a jAtA hai| jaba tuma dukha meM hote ho to samaya phaila jAtA hai| jaise tumhArI mAM mRtyu zaiyA para par3I aura tuma usake pAsa baiThe ho to ghar3I-ghar3I aisI bItatI hai jaise sAloM laMbI ho gyii| pala-pala saraka mAlUma par3ate haiM, ghasiTate mAlUma par3ate haiM / sukha meM to samaya bhAgatA mAlUma par3atA hai| dukha meM samaya ghaTitA mAlUma par3atA hai; jaise laMgar3I cAla calatA ho / dukha meM samaya laMgar3AtA hai, sukha meM olaMpika ke daur3ane vAloM kI cAla se calatA hai| isakA artha huA : agara mahAsukha kI ghar3I A jAye to samaya itanA teja ho jAtA hai ki patA hI nahIM calatA hai ki claa| mahAsukha kI ghar3I A jAye to samaya kA parivartana patA nahIM cltaa| dukha kI ghar3I meM, mahAdukha kI ghar3I meM bar3I laMbAI ho jAtI hai| kahate haiM, naraka anaMtakAlIna hai| vahAM kSaNa bhI anaMta kAla jaisA lagatA hogA, kyoMki bahuta kaThinAI se gujaratA hogaa| svarga meM sabhI jaldI bhAga rahA hogA; kSaNa bhara meM bIta jAtA mAlUma hotA hogA / itanI teja cAla hogii| agara mahAsukha kI ghar3I A jAye... / mahAsukha kA artha hai : jahAM dukha bhI na raha jAye aura sukha bhI na raha jAye / AnaMda kI ghar3I
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAe-jahAM dukha bhI na rahA, sukha bhI na rahA-to na to samaya calatA, na daudd'taa| samaya hotA hI nahIM-kAlAtIta, samayAtIta! samaya-zUnya ghar3I A jAtI hai| saba Thahara jAtA hai| isa bhItara ke samaya ko hI samajhane kI bAta hai| bAhara kI ghar3I to vaise hI calatI rahegI-tama jJAnI ho jAo, ajJAnI ho jAo; sukha meM, dukha meM; samAdhi meN| tuma dhyAna meM baiTho, ghaMToM bIta jAyeM, AMkha kholo to tumheM lage ki koI samaya bItA hI nahIM; lekina ghar3I to batAyegI ki tIna ghaMTe bIta gye| rAmakRSNa dhyAna meM, gaharI samAdhi meM cale jAte the| chaha ghaMTe bIta gye| bhakta to ghabarAne lagate, kyoMki unakA zarIra bilakula aisA ho jAtA jaise patthara ho gyaa| ve kisI bhItara ke loka meM kho gye| bhakta ghabarAne lagate ki lauTeMge ki nahIM lauTeMge, lauTa pAyeMge ki nahIM lauTeMge! eka bAra to chaha dina taka aisI hI dazA banI rhii| zvAsa bhI aisI lage jaise Thahara gyii| saba zUnya ho gayA mAlUma par3ane lgaa| bhaktoM ne to AzA chor3a dii| jaba ve lauTe to bhaktoM ne kahA : Apako patA hai, chaha dina...? to unhoMne kahA : Azcarya hai, kyoMki mujhe to aisA lagA abhI-abhI gayA thA, abhI-abhI lauTa AyA, kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM biitaa| __ yaha jo bhItara kI pratIti hai samaya kI, yaha tRSNA ke kAraNa hai| tumhArI jitanI tRSNA hotI hai, bhItara samaya kA utanA hI vistAra hotA hai| tRSNA ke phailane ke lie samaya kI jagaha cAhie, nahIM to tRSNA phailegI kahAM? bAhara jo ghar3I kA samaya hai usameM to eka hI pala milatA hai eka bAra; do pala sAtha nahIM milte| eka pala meM kyA tRSNA karoge? eka pala meM to sirpha jI sakate ho, vAsanA nahIM kara skte| vAsanA kI ki pala to gyaa| gIta gunagunA sakate ho, lekina taiyArI nahIM kara sakate ki gIta gungunaayeNge| kyoMki agara gIta gunagunAne kI taiyArI kI to yaha to samaya gyaa| itanI dera rukatA kahAM hai! vaha pala to AyA nahIM ki gayA nhiiN| itanI phursata kahAM hai! vartamAna meM tuma jI sakate ho, lekina jIne kI yojanA nahIM banA skte| ____ isalie samasta dhyAniyoM ne kahA hai : vartamAna meM jIo, abhI aura yahIM! isake pAra tumhArI koI vAsanA na ho to samaya samApta ho gyaa| samaya kI jarUrata par3atI hai, kyoMki hameM kala to cAhie hii| kala na hogA to kaise kAma calegA? phira kahAM, kisa kainavAsa para hama apanI tRSNA ke citra phailAyeMge? kala sukha hogaa| Aja dukha hai, kala kI AzA rakhate haiN| kala sapanA pUrA hogaa| kala bhI Aja kI taraha AyegA; taba tuma phira aura Age kala para sapane ko phailA doge| aise tumhArA sapanA phailatA jAtA hai-zUnya AkAza meM! bhaviSya hai thor3e hii| jo hai, vaha to vartamAna hai| jo gayA, vaha gyaa| jo AyA nahIM, AyA nhiiN| abhI jo hai, bhaviSya aura atIta ke bIca meM jo choTA-sA setu hai, eka pala kA vahI hai| usa pala meM DUba jaao| jI sakate ho, lekina jIne kI yojanA nahIM banA skte| satya ko pA sakate ho, lekina sapanA nahIM phailA skte| satya to yahIM khar3A hai dvAra para, lekina tumhArI AMkheM agara sapanIlI haiM aura tuma sapane dekha rahe ho, to tumheM samaya caahie| sapane ko dekhane ke lie samaya caahie| satya ko dekhane ke lie samaya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| to jitanA bar3A sapanA hogA utanA hI jyAdA samaya cAhie, utanA hI laMbA samaya caahie| to jitanI vAsanA hotI hai utanA hI AdamI mauta se ghabarAtA hai| mauta se ghabarAne kA kyA artha 116 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai? mauta karatI kyA hai ? mauta samaya chIna letI hai| mauta karatI kyA hai? mauta bhaviSya kA daravAjA baMda kara detI hai| mauta maukA nahIM detI ki aba Age aura samaya hai| hoziyAra AdamiyoM ne aura Age kI bhI tarakIba nikAla lI hai| ve kahate haiM, phira janma hogA; phira vAsanA phailane lgii| isa janma meM jo nahIM huA, agale janma meM kara leMge! kyA jaldI hai? phira vAsanA ne naye aMkura le liye, naye patte khilane lge| unhoMne mauta ko bhI jhuThalA diyaa| vaha jo mauta ghabarAhaTa lAtI thI, vaha bhI miTA dii| unhoMne mauta meM se bhI rAstA nikAla liyaa| mauta kA Dara isI bAta kA Dara hai ki mauta kahatI hai : aba Age kala nhiiN| jo kala ko miTA de, usI ko to hama kAla kahate haiN| kAla yAnI mRtyu| aba kala nhiiN| prANa ghabar3Ane lge| Aja to kucha milA nhiiN| Aja to kabhI milA nhiiN| Aja to aise hI khAlI gyaa| kala kI hI AzA meM jIte the, vaha AzA bhI mauta ne chIna lii| mauta tumase kucha bhI nahIM chInatI-sivAya tumhArI AzAoM ke| isalie jisa AdamI ne AzAeM chor3a dI haiM, usase mauta kucha bhI nahIM chiintii| phira usake pAsa chInane ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| vaha mauta ke sAmane khaDA ho jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ne sapane choDa diye. mauta kA usa para koI prabhAva nahIM hai| kyoMki mauta sirpha sapanoM ko mAra sakatI hai, satya ko nahIM; jhUTha ko mAra sakatI hai, saca ko nhiiN| to jisa AdamI ke sapane nahIM haiM usake lie mauta kA koI bhaya na rahA: mauta samApta ho gayI. vaha AdamI amata ho gyaa| jaise hI tuma sapane se chUTe, samaya se chuutte| samaya se chUTe ki amaratva ko upalabdha hue| . aba yahAM bhI khayAla rakhanA, sAdhAraNa vAsanAgrasta AdamI kI jo amaratA kI dhAraNA hai, vaha bhI galata hai| usakI amaratA kI dhAraNA hai : khUba laMbA jIvana, kabhI khatama na hone vAlA jIvana! yaha usakI amaratA kI dhAraNA hai| vaha kahatA hai : jIyeMge, jIyeMge; mareMge kabhI nhiiN| aura Age, aura Age, aura Age! usakI amaratA kI dhAraNA samaya kA phailAva hai| jJAnI jaba amaratva kI bAta karatA hai to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM hotaa| usakA artha yaha nahIM hotA ki laMbAI samaya kii| usakA artha hotA hai samaya kI smaapti| isalie jJAnI aura ajJAnI kabhI-kabhI eka hI bhASA bolate haiM, lekina unake artha bilakula alaga-alaga hote haiN| jJAnI jaba kahatA hai, amara ho gaye tuma, to vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki aba tuma sadA rhoge| aba vaha yaha kaha rahA hai basa, vartamAna hI tumhArA rahanA hai, aura koI rahanA nhiiN| isa kSaNa meM tuma ho| basa itanA kAphI hai| isase jyAdA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha kSaNa hI zAzvata ho gyaa| koI laMbAI nahIM hai, gaharAI hai| isa kSaNa meM se hI tuma gahare utara gye| usa gaharAI kA koI ora-chora nahIM hai, pArAvAra nahIM hai! pUchA hai tumaneH 'kAma, krodha, lobha, moha kyA samaya kI hI chAyAeM haiM?' samaya kI chAyA sirpha kAma hai| cAhe kAma ko samaya kI chAyA kaho yA samaya ko kAma kI chAyA kho| jyAdA ucita hogA ki samaya kAma kI chAyA hai| agara kAma gira jAtA hai to samaya gira jAtA hai| agara samaya gira jAye to kAma bhI gira jAtA hai| lekina prayAsa tumheM kAma ko girAne se hI karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki bahuta mUla meM kAma hai, kAmanA hai; kucha caahie| jaisA maiM hUM vaise se rAjI nahIM hUM; kucha aura honA cAhie! basa isI meM kAma kA bIja hai| jo mujhe milA, kAphI nahIM; kucha aura milanA raso vaisaH 117
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhie! jaisA jagata hai vaisA nahIM; kucha aura anyathA honA cAhie! mere sapanoM ke anukUla nahIM hai| merA mana praphullita nhiiN| rattI bhara bhI atRpti hai to kAmanA uTha gyii| usI kAmanA ke phailAva meM samaya bhI uTha gyaa| jyAdA acchA hogA ki hama kaheM ki samaya aura kAma eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jaba kAma meM, tumhArI kAmanA meM koI bAdhA DAlatA hai to krodha paidA hotA hai| to krodha bahuta maulika nahIM hai| kAma bahuta maulika hai| krodha to upa-utpatti, bAiproDakTa hai| tuma jo pAnA cAhate the, kisI ne bAdhA DAla dii| tuma bhAge cale jA rahe the dhana kamAne, koI duzmana bIca meM ar3akara khar3A ho gayA; kisI ne dIvAla banA dI yA koI tumase pahale jhapaTa kara le liyA, jo tuma lene cale the--krodha paidA huaa| ___khayAla karanA, krodha kaba paidA hotA hai ? jaba tumhArI kAma kI daur3a meM kahIM koI ar3acana A jAtI hai, koI ar3acana DAla detA hai| to kabhI-kabhI tumheM aisI cIjoM para krodha A jAtA hai ki tuma haMsoge, khuda hI hNsoge| tuma patra likhane baiThe the aura phAuMTena pena ThIka nahIM cala rahA thA, krodha meM paTaka diyaa| phAuMTena pena ko krodha meM paTaka rahe ho, pIche khuda hI pachatAoge ki yaha pArakara kalama kharAba ho gayI, nukasAna laga gyaa| isako paTakane se kyA artha thA? lekina bAta to pratIkAtmaka hai| tuma patra likhane baiThe the, apanI preyasI ko patra likha rahe the, bar3I kAmanA kA jAla thA, bar3e zabda utara rahe the, kavitAeM taira rahI thIM mana meM aura yaha kalama bIca meM bAdhA DAlane lagI? yaha kalama duzmana banane lagI? ___ maiM eka sajjana ko jAnatA hUM jo krikeTa ke dIvAne haiN| krikeTa kA kahIM maica calatA thA, ve reDiyo para baiThe suna rahe the| unakI pArTI hAra gayI, reDiyo uThA kara paTaka diyA! aba tumhArI pArTI ke hArane se aura reDiyo ke paTakane se koI bhI to lenA-denA nahIM hai| reDiyo kA koI kasUra bhI nahIM hai, magara gussA A gyaa| kucha aura sUjhA nahIM, vahAM kucha aura thA bhI nhiiN| jo tuma cAhate ho vaisA na ho to tuma aMdhe ho jAte ho| phira tuma yaha dekhate hI nahIM ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho| loga vastuoM ko gAliyAM dete haiN| kAra sTArTa nahIM ho rahI hai, usako gAlI dete haiN| socate bhI nahIM kyA kara rahe haiN| jaise ki kAra jAna-bUjhakara...tuma to jA rahe ho dUkAna aura kAra bIca meM khar3I ho gayI, calatI nahIM, gussA AtA hai| tuma apane gusse ko gaura se dekhnaa| gussA maulika nahIM hai| kAmavAsanA jahAM bhI ar3acana pAtI hai vahAM krodha A jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA jo pA letI hai, usa para moha A jAtA hai-kahIM chUTa na jAye! isalie moha bhI maulika nahIM hai| tumane dhana pA liyA, phira tuma usako tijorI meM baMda karake baiTha jAte ho| kahate haiM, loga mara jAte haiM to bhI phira dhana para sAMpa bana kara kuMDalI mAra kara baiTha jAte haiN| mara kara baiThate hoM na baiThate hoM, jiMdA meM baiThe hue haiN| kuMDalI mAra kara! koI le na jAye! mara jAyeMge magara kharca na kreNge| . mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA nadI meM DUba rahA thA--bAr3ha AyI nadI meN| eka pulisa vAle ne apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAla kara use bcaayaa| use lekara ghara gyaa| beTA daur3atA huA bhItara gayA, pulisa vAlA khar3A rahA ki zAyada mAM-bApa meM se koI Akara...kama se kama dhanyavAda to degaa| nasaruddIna bhItara se AyA aura usa lar3ake ne izArA kiyA pulisa vAle kI trph| nasaruddIna ne kahA: kyA Apane hI mere beTe ko nadI meM bacAyA? pulisa vAlA prasanna huA ki aba dhanyavAda degA yA kucha bheMTa degA yA 118 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha puraskAra / usane kahA: jI hAM, maiMne hI bacAyA, bar3I khataranAka hAlata thI / usane kahA : chor3o jI khataranAka hAlata, beTe kI TopI kahAM hai ? vaha TopI kahIM baha gayI hai| aba beTe ko bacAyA, isakI ciMtA nahIM hai, TopI kA moh...| kAmavAsanA jo pA letI hai usa para moha mAra kara baiTha jAtI hai| use chIna na le koI ! bar3I muzkila seto pAyA, bar3e dvAra - daravAje khaTakAye, bhIkha mAMgI, dara-dara bhaTake, rAha-rAha kI dhUla phAMkI, kisI taraha se pAye, aba kahIM chUTa na jAye ! to jo mila jAtA hai, use AdamI bhogatA taka nahIM, usa para kuMDalI mAra kara baiTha jAtA hai| isalie tuma amIra se jyAdA garIba AdamI na paaoge| garIba to bhoga bhI letA hai| usake pAsa jyAdA hai nahIM kuMDalI mArane ko / kuMDalI mArane ke lie kucha cAhie / mila jAtA hai, rupaye do rupaye kamA liye, majA kara letA hai / hai hI nahIM bacAne yogya to bacAnA kyA ? bacakara bhI kyA bacegA ? lekina amIra, jisake pAsa hai; vaha nahIM bhoga pAtA; kRpaNatA paidA hotI hai| aura bacA lo, aura bacA lo! yaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki bacAyA kisalie thaa| jaise bacAnA hI lakSya ho jAtA hai ! to moha bhI bAi-proDakTa, vaha bhI maulika nahIM hai| phira jo mila gayA, utane se tRpti kahAM hotI hai ! tRpti to hotI hI nahIM / atRpti kA jAla to phailatA hI calA jAtA hai / hajAra mila gaye to dasa hajAra caahie| dasa hajAra mila gaye to lAkha caahie| tumhAre aura tumhAre milane ke bIca anupAta sadA vahI rahatA hai| usameM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| eka rupayA to dasa rupayA cAhie; eka lAkha to dasa lAkha caahie| donoM ke bIca kA anupAta vahI kA vahI hai| dasa kA anupAta hai| tuma kabhI apane jIvana ke gaNita ko dekhanA / tuma bar3e cakita hooge / jaba tumhAre pAsa rupayA thA taba tuma dasa mAMga rahe the / tumhArA dukha itanA kA itanA thA / kyoMki nau kI kamI thI / aba tumhAre pAsa lAkha rupaye haiM, aba tuma dasa lAkha mAMga rahe / aba bhI dukha utanA kA utanA hI hai, kyoMki nau lAkha kI kamI hai| vaha nau kI kamI banI hI rahatI hai| karor3a ho jAyeMge to dasa karor3a mAMgane lagoge / tumhArI mAMga kabhI tumhAre pAsa jo hai usake sAtha tAlamela nahIM khaatii| usake Age jhapaTTA mAratI rahatI hai| isa jhapaTTA mArate hue kAmavAsanA ke daur3ate hue rUpa kA nAma lobha hai| to krodha, moha, lobha, ye maulika nahIM haiN| isalie inase sIdhe mata lar3anA / kucha loga inase sIdhe lar3ate haiM aura isalie kabhI nahIM jIta paate| jaba bhI lar3anA ho to bIja se lar3anA, pattoM se mata lar3anA / jaba bhI lar3anA ho, jar3a kATanA, zAkhAeM - prazAkhAeM mata kATanA; anyathA kabhI koI lAbha na hogA / tuma krodha ko kATate raho, kucha pharka na hogaa| tumhArI vAsanA ke vRkSa para naye patte lagane lgeNge| saca to yaha hai, jitanA tuma kAToge utanA vRkSa ghanA hone lgegaa| isalie inase to ulajhanA hI mt| yaha to galata nidAna ho jAyegA / mUla ko pakar3anA / kAma ko kATane se krodha, moha, lobha tInoM apane-Apa kSINa hote cale jAte haiN| aura kAma ko kATane se dhIre-dhIre samaya bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai| aura eka aisI dazA Ane lagatI hai jaba tuma jahAM ho vahAM paripUrNa rUpa se ho; tuma jaise ho vaise parama tRpta, eka gaharA saMtoSa, lahara bhI nahIM uThatI ! kucha aura hone kA bhAva bhI nahIM utthtaa| jaise haiM vaise ! aura vaise hI ThIka! aura eka dhanyavAda, eka ahobhAva, prabhu ke prati eka anukaMpA ! aisI ghar3I meM samaya nahIM raha jaataa| aisI ghar3I meM tuma kAlAtIta ho jAte ho / raso vai saH 119
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM bAra-bAra H tuma jo bhI karo, aisI tallInatA se karanA ki usa samaya samaya miTa jaaye| vahI dhyAna ho gyaa| agara tuma jamIna meM gaDDhA khoda rahe ho bagIce meM to itanI tallInatA se khodanA ki khodanA hI raha jaaye| khodane meM aisA rasa A jAye, aisI tRpti milane lage ki jaise isake pAra kucha karane ko nahIM hai, na kucha hone ko hai| to phira yaha gaDDA khodanA hI dhyAna ho gyaa| yahIM tuma samaya ke bAhara ho gaye aura gaDDA khodate-khodate hI tuma pAoge dhyAna kI rasadhAra bahane lgii| jahAM samaya gayA, vahIM dhyaan| jahAM samaya zUnya huA, vahIM smaadhi| dUsarA praznaH Apa bAra-bAra kahate haiM : 'jo hai hai| usake svIkAra meM hI sukha hai, zAMti hai, bhagavattA hai|' mujhe bhautika tala para apane 'jo hai' ko bur3hApe ko chor3a kara svIkAranA bahuta kaThina nahIM lgtaa| lekina mAnasika tala para | pa halI bAta : jo hai, hai; svIkAro yA na mere pAsa mahatvAkAMkSA aura tajjanita dveSa, | | sviikaaro| jo hai, hai| usameM kucha pharka aprema, hiMsA, vidhvaMsAtmaka vRtti ke sivAya nahIM pdd'taa| tumhAre asvIkAra se bhI pharka nahIM aura kyA hai! kyA mujhase adhika saMkIrNa pdd'taa| agara bur3hApA A gayA, A gyaa| tumhAre cittavAlA aura mujhase bar3ha kara kSudra Azaya asvIkAra se kyA pharka par3atA hai ? itanA hI pharka vAlA koI aura ho sakatA hai? kyA use bhI par3egA ki bur3hApe kA jo majA le sakate the vaha na svIkArUM? aura kyA yaha saMbhava hai? le paaoge| bur3hApe meM jo eka zAlInatA ho sakatI thI, vaha na ho paayegii| bur3hApe meM jo eka prasAda ho sakatA thA, vaha khaMDita ho jaayegaa| bur3hApA to nahIM haTa jaayegaa| jo hai, hai| tumhAre asvIkAra karane se miTatA kahAM? badalatA kahAM? tumhAre asvIkAra karane se kucha bhI to nahIM hotA! tumhIM khuda kucha aura gaMvA dete ho asvIkAra meM, pAte kyA ho? jisa vyakti ne apane vArdhakya ko, apane bur3hApe ko paripUrNa bhAva se svIkAra kara liyA hai, tuma usake cehare para eka sauMdarya dekhoge jo ki javAna ke cehare para bhI nahIM hotaa| javAnI ke sauMdarya meM eka taraha kA bukhAra hai, uttApa hai| bur3hApe ke sauMdarya meM eka zItalatA hai| javAnI ke sauMdarya meM vAsanA kI taraMgeM haiM, udvelita citta hai, caMcalatA hai| javAnI ke sauMdarya meM eka taraha kI vikSiptatA hai, jvara hai| hogA hii| eka taraha kA tUphAna hai, AMdhI hai| 120 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bur3hApe kA sauMdarya aisA hai jaise tUphAna AyA aura calA gayA; aura tUphAna ke bAda jo zAMti ho jAtI hai, jo gahana zAMti chA jAtI hai| kabhI dekhA, bAdala ghumar3e, AMdhI AyI, bijalI camakI, phira saba calA gyaa| usake bAda jo virAma hotA hai ! saba cupa! sArI prakRti mauna ! vaisI hI zAMti bur3hApe kI hai| agara svIkAra kara lo to bur3hApe meM prasAda hai| vaha jo bUr3he AdamI ke sira ke sapheda ho gaye bAla haiM, agara unako paripUrNa bhAva se aMgIkAra kiyA gayA ho to jaise himAlaya ke zikharoM para jamI huI sapheda barpha hotI hai, aisA hI unakA sauMdarya hai| to bur3hApA to rahegA, tuma cAhe inakAra karo cAhe svIkAra kro| inakAra karane se itanA hI ho jAyegA - eka tanAva phaila jAyegA bur3hApe para, eka vikRti A jAyegI, darAreM par3a jAyeMgI bur3hApe meM / bur3hApA aura bhI kurUpa ho jAyegA, badatara ho jaayegaa| jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo hai use svIkAra karo, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma agara svIkAra karoge to use badala paaoge| badala to koI kabhI nahIM paayaa| badalAhaTa to hotI hI nhiiN| aura agara koI badalAhaTa hotI hai to svIkAra se hotI hai| kyoMki daMza calA jAtA hai, viSa calA jAtA hai aura amRta ho jAtA hai| 1 prANa meM jaba klAMti, jIvana meM thakana jaba vyApatI hai| svapna sAre TUTa kara uDDINa ho jAte rUkha ke patte yathA patajhAr3a meM svapna mere bhI caturdika TUTa kara ur3ane lage haiM aura maiM dubalI bhujAoM para uThAye raso ve saH vyoma kA vistAra, ekAkI khar3A hUM isa bharose meM nahIM ki koI bar3A puruSArtha hai yaha kiMtu kevala isalie aba aura cArA hI nahIM hai / phira svIkAra meM eka bAta aura khayAla rakhanA / svIkAra kA yaha artha nahIM hotA ki aba aura koI cArA hI nahIM hai| to phira svIkAra nahIM hai / phira to majabUrI hai| phira tumane dhanyabhAva se svIkAra na kiyA / 'jisa svIkAra meM svAgata nahIM hai, use tuma svIkAra mata samajha lenA / jaba maiM svIkAra kahatA hUM to svIkAra kA prANa hai svAgata / svIkAra kA artha hI hai ki 'maiM dhanyabhAgI hUM, ki prabhu tumane bur3hApA bhI diyA! tumane sauMdarya kI AMdhI bhI dI javAnI meM, tumane yaha bur3hApe kA zAMta prasAdapUrNa sauMdarya bhI diyA, yaha garimA bhI dI ! bacapana kI abodha dazA dI, javAnI kI bodha aura abodha kI mizrita dazA dI ; yaha bur3hApe kA zuddha bodha bhI diyA ! agara jIvana aise svIkAra-bhAva se cale, jo mile use svIkAra kara le, gaharA dhanyavAda ho bhItara, to tuma pAoge : tumhAre hAtha meM eka kuMjI laga gayI jo sabhI baMda dvAroM ko khola legii| jIvana kA koI rahasya tumase chipA na raha jaayegaa| nAhaka sira mArane se, zoragula macAne se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| zoragula macAne vAlA agara kisI dina svIkAra bhI karatA hai to vaha hArA-thakA / kahatA hai : ThIka hai, aba koI cArA hI nahIM hai / hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai 'smrpnn'| aMgrejI meM bhI zabda hai 'sareMDara', lekina samarpaNa kA ThIka-ThIka paryAyavAcI nahIM hai| mujhe bar3I ar3acana hotI hai jaba maiM pazcima se Aye kisI khojI ko samarpaNa 121
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhAnA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki unake pAsa ThIka-ThIka zabda nahIM hai| sareMDara kA artha to samarpaNa hotA hai, lekina galata hotA hai; aise hI hotA hai jaise ki koI deza kisI se hAra jAye to sareMDara kara detA hai| eka sainika dUsare se hAra jAye to apane zastra sareMDara kara detA hai| yahI samarpaNa kA artha hai aMgrejI meM yA pazcima kI kisI bhI bhASA meN| bhArata kI bhASA meM samarpaNa kA kucha aura bhI artha hai| prema meM bhI samarpaNa hotA hai, yuddha meM hI nhiiN| yuddha meM bhI hAra hotI hai; lekina vaha sirpha hAra hai| prema meM bhI hAra hotI hai; lekina prema kI hAra jIta hai| prema meM jisane hAranA jAna liyA usane jItane kI kalA sIkha lii| ziSya guru ke pAsa samarpaNa karatA hai, yaha aisA nahIM hai jaise ki duzmana duzmana ke pAsa samarpaNa karatA hai| jaise porasa ne sikaMdara ke pAsa samarpaNa kiyA yA jarmanI ne iMglaiMDa ke sAmane samarpaNa kiyA--yaha vaisA samarpaNa nahIM hai| to jaba maiM kisI pAzcAtya khojI ko kahatA hUM 'sareMDara', to vaha thor3A cauMkatA hai, sareMDara! sareMDara ke sAtha hI galata saMbaMdha jur3e haiN| sareMDara kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki 'nhiiN| hArane ko kauna rAjI hai| pUraba meM jaba hama kahate haiM 'samarpaNa', to bar3A aura artha hai| usakA artha hotA hai : aba eka aisI jagaha A gayI jahAM vizrAma kro| aba lar3o mt| aba lar3ane se haaroge| aba to agara hAra jAo to jIta jaao| ___ lAotsu kahatA hai : mujhe koI harA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki maiM hArA huA huuN| tuma mujhe jIta na sakoge, kyoMki merI jItane kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| tuma mujhe harA na sakoge, kyoMki maiMne pahale hI samarpaNa kara diyA hai| ___ aura lAotsu kA sauMdarya! jIvana jaisA hai aura jIvana jo dikhAye, aura jIvana jo le Aye, usake lie pUrA khulA hRdaya hai| kahIM koI pratirodha nahIM hai, virodha nahIM hai| kisI tala para kisI taraha kA saMgharSa nahIM hai| pUchA hai : 'Apa kahate haiM, jo hai, hai| usake svIkAra meM hI sukha hai|' usakA svIkAra hI sukha hai| svIkAra meM hI sukha hai, aisA nhiiN| usameM to aisA bhAva hai ki svIkAra kareMge, phira sukha hogaa| nahIM, svIkAra hI sukha hai| svIkAra kiyA nahIM ki sukha huA nhiiN| sAtha hI sAtha ghaTa jAtA hai| karo aura dekho| kisI bhI cIja ko svIkAra karake dekho| asvIkAra meM dukha hai| asvIkAra kA matalaba hI hai ki vAsanA kA jAla phaila gyaa| asvIkAra kA artha hI hai ki hama kucha aura cAhate the prabhu aura yaha tUne kyA karavA diyA? hamane kucha aura mAMgA thA, yaha tUne kyA de diyA? asvIkAra kA artha hai : zikAyata ho gyii| asvIkAra kA artha hai : galata ho gayA, yaha hamane ghoSaNA kara dii| svIkAra kA artha hai : isa paramAtmA ke jagata meM galata hotA hI nhiiN| galata ho hI nahIM sktaa| usake rahate galata ho kaise sakatA hai? ____ eka bahuta bar3e nAstika didaro ne likhA hai : saMsAra meM itanA galata ho rahA hai ki paramAtmA ho nahIM sktaa| yaha bAta bhI jaMcatI hai| mujhe bhI jaMcatI hai| agara tuma mAnate ho ki saMsAra meM galata ho rahA hai to tumhArI paramAtmA meM zraddhA ho hI nahIM sktii| kyoMki paramAtmA ke hote galata ho kaise sakatA hai? didaro kI dalIla yaha hai ki yA to paramAtmA hai to phira galata nahIM ho sktaa| yA galata ho rahA hai to kama se kama itanA to mAno ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| | 122 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to jo AdamI kahatA hai, paramAtmA hai aura galata ho rahA hai, samajha lenA ki vaha jhUThA Astika hai| usakA paramAtmA bilakula jhUThA hai| abhI galata to mAlUma ho rahA hai| usI ko maiM Astika kahatA hUM jo kahatA hai : galata to ho hI kaise sakatA hai, paramAtmA hai ! galata asaMbhava hai| agara mujhe galata dikhAI par3atA hai to mere dekhane kI kahIM koI bhUla ho rahI hai| merI dRSTi kA, merI AMkha para koI pardA hai| merA dekhanA sApha-sutharA nahIM hai| kucha kA kucha dekha rahA huuN| magara galata ho nahIM sktaa| agara hatyArA bhI mujhe mArane calA AyA hai, to kucha ThIka hI ho rahA hogA, kyoMki galata ho kaise sakatA hai ? usakI marjI se ho rahA hai| usakI marjI ke binA kucha ho nahIM sakatA / to maiM tumase kahatA hUM : svIkAra hI sukha hai| svIkAra hI zAMti hai| aura jisa dina tuma aisA svIkAra kara loge ki hatyAre meM bhI paramAtmA kA hI hAtha hai, usa dina kyA tuma yaha soca pAoge ki tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA ke atirikta koI aura hai ? jaba hatyAre meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3egA, to tuma apane meM bhI use dekha paaoge| isalie svIkAra hI bhagavattA hai| tuma bhagavAna hote ho svIkAra karake / pUchA hai : 'mujhe bhautika tala para apane 'jo hai' ko svIkAra karanA kaThina nahIM, lekina mAnasika tala para mahatvAkAMkSA, tajjanita dveSa, aprema, hiMsA, vidhvaMsaka vRtti ke sivAya aura kyA hai? kyA mujhase adhika saMkIrNa citta vAlA aura mujhase bar3ha kara kSudra Azaya koI aura ho sakatA hai ?" ahale-dila aura bhI haiM ahale- vaphA aura bhI haiM eka hama hI nahIM, duniyA se khaphA aura bhI haiN| hama pe hI khatma nahIM masalake zoridAsarI cAka dila aura bhI haiM cAka kabA aura bhI haiM / sara salAmata hai to kyA saMge-malAmata kI kamI jAna bAkI hai to paikAne-kajA aura bhI haiN| nahIM, aisA to bhUla kara bhI mata socanA kabhI ki tumase kSudra Azaya kauna hogA ! yaha sArA saMsAra, ye sabhI loga kitane hI paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahe hoM, lekina inakA paramAtmA bAtacIta kA hai / inakA Azaya kSudra hai| vivekAnaMda ke ghara meM khAnA-pInA nahIM thA / bApa mara gye| mAM bhUkhI, khuda bhUkhe / to rAmakRSNa ne kahAH 'tU aisA kara jAkara prabhu ko kyoM nahIM kaha detA ? jA maMdira meM, terI jarUra suneNge| mujhe pakkA bharosA hai| tU jA aura kaha / jo mAMgegA, mila jAyegA / ' vivekAnaMda bhItara gye| AdhA ghaMTA bAda AMsuoM se bhare magna bhAva se Dolate jaise nazA kiyA ho, bAhara aaye| rAmakRSNa ne kahA : 'mAMgA ?' vivekAnaMda ne kahA: 'kyA ?' rAmakRSNa ne kahA : 'tujhe bhejA thA ki mAMga le jo tujhe caahie| yaha dukha-dAridrya alaga kr|' vivekAnaMda ne kahA: 'maiM to bhUla hI gyaa| unake sAmane khar3e ho kara mAMganA kaisA ! unake sAmane khar3e ho kara to Dolane lgaa| unake sAmane khar3e ho kara mAMganA kaisA ?' kahate haiM, rAmakRSNa ne tIna bAra bhejA aura tInoM bAra yahI huaa| phira rAmakRSNa khUba khilakhilA kara haMsane lge| vivekAnaMda ne pUchA ki maiM samajhA nahIM paramahaMsadeva, Apa haMsate kyoM haiM? rAmakRSNa ne kahA : agara Aja tU mAMga letA to mujhase tere saba saMbaMdha chUTa jaate| Aja na mAMga kara tU mere hRdaya ke raso vai saH 123
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta karIba A gyaa| kyoMki yahI bhakta kA lakSaNa hai| saba mAMgeM kSudra haiN| mAMga ke sAtha jIne vAlA mana kSudrAzaya hai| phira mAMga hamArI kyA hai, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha sArA jagata bhikhamaMgoM se bharA hai| hareka mAMga rahA hai| koI dhana mAMga rahA hai, koI dhyAna mAMga rahA hai| magara mAMga jArI hai| koI kahatA hai, acchA makAna ho| koI kahatA hai, makAna-vakAna meM kucha pharka nahIM par3atA; acchA mana de do, jisameM dveSa na ho, IrSyA na ho! magara bAta to vahI rhii| ___jaba maiM kahatA hUM svIkAra, to merA artha parama svIkAra se hai, jo hai! agara usane dveSa diyA, IrSyA dI, vaha bhI svIkAra! isI svIkAra meM tuma eka camatkAra dekhoge| isa svIkAra meM eka camatkAra chipA hai| jaise hI tuma svIkAra karoge, tuma cakita ho jaaoge| isa svIkAra ke dIye ke jalate hI dveSa kahAM kho gayA, patA na clegaa| kyoMki dveSa aura IrSyA aura jalana to mAMga kI hI chAyAeM haiN| jaise hI tumhAre jIvana meM svIkAra A gayA, tuma acAnaka pAoge aprema kahAM calA gayA, patA na claa| dIyA svIkAra kA jale to aprema, hiMsA aura ghRNA kA aMdherA apane-Apa miTa jAtA hai| __ aprema kA artha kyA hai? itanA hI artha hai ki jaisA maiM cAhatA thA vaisA AdamI nahIM hai yaha, to aprema ho gyaa| jinako hama prema karate haiM, unako bhI hama kahAM pUrA prema kara pAte haiM, kyoMki unameM bhI hajAroM bhUleM dikhAI par3atI haiM, hajAra kamiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| kSaNa bhara pahale prema karate haiM, kSaNa bhara meM krodha A jAtA hai, kyoMki koI kamI A gyii| pUrNa to kahIM kucha dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| pUrNa kI hamArI aisI asaMbhava kalpanA hai. asaMbhava dhAraNA hai| koI use parA kara nahIM sktaa| paramAtmA bhI tamhAre sAmane khar3A ho to tuma merI mAno, tuma kucha na kucha bhUla-cUka usameM nikAla loge| tuma jarUra nikAla loge kucha na kucha bhuul-cuuk| asaMbhava hai| zAyada isI Dara se vaha tumhAre sAmane khar3A nahIM hotA hai| tuma lAkha cillAte ki sAkSAtkAra ho, lekina chipA hai| chipatA rahatA hai| tumheM jAnatA hai, tumhAre sAmane pragaTa ho kara sirpha upadrava hogaa| tuma hajAra kamiyAM nikAla loge| tumane kabhI isa taraha socA ki agara paramAtmA tumhAre sAmane khar3A ho to tuma kyA-kyA kamiyAM nikAla loge? buddha tumhAre pAsa se gujare, tumane kamiyAM nikAla liiN| mahAvIra tumhAre bIca se gujare, tumane kamiyAM nikAla liiN| kRSNa tumhAre bIca rahe, tumane kamiyAM nikAla liiN| krAisTa meM to tumane itanI kamiyAM nikAla lIM ki sUlI lagA dii| sukarAta se to tuma aise nArAja hue ki jahara pilA diyaa| maMsUra ko tumane kATa ddaalaa| phakIroM ko, saMtoM ko, tumane kaisA vyavahAra kiyA hai! paramAtmA bahuta bAra pragaTa bhI huA hai aura hara bAra usane pAyA ki tuma kamI nikAla lete ho| eka kahAnI meM par3hatA thA ki Izvara svarga meM baiThe-baiThe thaka gayA hai| aura usake kisI salAhakAra ne kahA ki Apa kahIM thor3e dina ke lie chuTTI para kyoM nahIM cale jAte ? usane kahA H 'kahAM jAUM? chuTTI para kahAM jAUM?' to unhoMne kahAH 'bahuta dina se Apa jamIna para nahIM gaye, vahIM cale jaayeN|' to usane kahA: 'na bAbA! jamIna kI bhUla gaye itanI jaldI? do hajAra sAla pahale maiMne apane beTe ko bhejA thA, jIsasa ko, kyA hAla kiyA? vahI ve mere sAtha bhI kareMge!' . tuma bhUla nikAla hI loge, jaba taka ki tumhAre jIvana meM pUrNa svIkAra na ho| aura pUrNa svIkAra ho to tuma kyA koI aisI jagaha khoja sakate ho jahAM paramAtmA dikhAI na par3e? taba phUla meM bhI vahI 124 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khilatA huA mAlUma hogaa| taba jharane meM bhI vahI bahatA mAlUma hogaa| taba AkAza meM bhaTakate eka zubhra bAdala meM bhI tuma usI ko tirate hue paaoge| taba pakSI kI gunagunAhaTa meM tuma usI kA uccAra anubhava kroge| agara tumhAre bhItara svIkAra hai to tatkSaNa usa svIkAra kI krAMti meM sArA jagata rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| tuma bacoge rUpAMtaraNaM se? tuma bhI rUpAMtarita ho jAte ho| to maiM to tumase kahatA hUM, yaha tumheM bahuta kaThina lagegA, kyoMki tumhAre saMtoM ne yaha to kahA hai ki dhana na ho to svIkAra kara lenaa| tumhAre saMtoM ne tumase yaha to kahA hai, jhopar3A ho, mahala na ho, to svIkAra kara lenaa| tumhAre saMtoM ne yaha to kahA hai ki beTA ghara meM paidA na ho to svIkAra kara lenaa| lekina tumhAre saMtoM ne tumase yaha nahIM kahA ki krodha ko bhI svIkAra kara lenA, IrSyA ko bhI svIkAra kara lenA, ghRNA ko bhI svIkAra kara lenaa| maiM tumase yaha bhI kahatA huuN| kyoMki merA svIkAra paripUrNa hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo ho use svIkAra kara lenaa| bAhara kI hI svIkRti adhUrI svIkRti hogii| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma apane ko bhI kSamA kara do| tumhAre saMtoM ne kahA hai, dUsaroM ko kSamA krnaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma kRpA karo, tuma apane ko bhI kSamA kara do| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jisane apane ko kSamA na kiyA, vaha kisI ko kSamA na kara skegaa| isa sUtra ko smjho| . agara tuma apane para kaThora ho to tuma dUsare para bhI kaThora rhoge| agara tumhAre bhItara dveSa hai aura tuma jAnate ho ki dveSa burA hai, nahIM honA cAhie, to tuma dUsare AdamI meM jaba dveSa dekhoge to use kSamA kaise karoge? kaho, kaise yaha saMbhava hogA? yaha to gaNita meM baiThegA nhiiN| agara tumhAre bhItara krodha hai aura tuma apane krodha ko kSamA nahIM kara sakate to jaba tuma kisI dUsare AdamI meM krodha kI jhalaka dekhoge to kaise kSamA karoge? tumhAre saMta tumase bar3I vyartha kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, kSamA kara do dUsare ko| ... mahAtmA gAMdhI apane ziSyoM ko kahate theH apane sAtha kaThora rahanA, dUsare ke sAtha nmr| yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha bAta hI galata hai| jo apane sAtha kaThora hai. vaha jAne-anajAne dasare ke sAtha bhI kaThora hogaa| saca to yaha hai, jo apane sAtha kaThora hai, vaha dUsare ke sAtha aura bhI jyAdA kaThora hogaa| tuma jo apane sAtha karoge, vahI tuma dUsare ke sAtha bhI kroge| isase anyathA tuma kara nahIM skte| to choTI-choTI bAtoM para tuma dUsare kI niMdA apane mana meM le Aoge-bar3I choTI bAtoM para, jinakA koI mUlya nahIM! tuma kSamA na kara skoge| ___maiM tumheM kucha aura hI bAta kaha rahA huuN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : kSamA karo svayaM ko bhii| kyoMki svayaM ke bhItara bhI vahI paramAtmA virAjamAna hai| kSamA karo! eka bAra karo, do bAra karo, hajAra bAra karo, kSamA.karo! aura tuma jaise ho vaisA hI paramAtmA ne tumheM cAhA, aisA svIkAra kro| usakI yahI marjI ki tumameM krodha ho| aba tuma kyA karoge? tuma ise bhI svIkAra kara lo| __ aura tuma jarA smjhnaa| jaise hI tuma svIkAra kara loge krodha ko bhI, tumhAre bhItara krodha baca sakegA? krodha to asvIkAra karane se hI paidA hotA hai| krodha to tanAva hai, becainI hai; jaba tuma asvIkAra karate ho to paidA hotA hai| tumane pharka dekhA? jisa cIja ko tuma svIkAra kara lo, usameM krodha nahIM hotaa| eka AdamI AyA, raso vai saH 125
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usane jora se eka dhaula tumhArI pITha para jamAyI / krodha A hI rahA thA, tumane lauTa kara dekhA apanA mitra hai, bAta khatma ho gyii| krodha A hI rahA thA, A hI gayA thA, nAka para khar3A thaa| lauTa kara dekhA hotA ki koI ajanabI hai to tuma jUjha hI par3e hote / dhaula to dhaula hai, mitra ne mArI ki duzmana ne mArI, usameM kucha pharka nahIM hai| tuma bhI pharka nahIM kara sakate jaba taka pIche lauTa kara na dekho| kyA kara sakate ho ? ki tuma aise hI khar3e raho aura tuma taya karo ki duzmana ne mArI ki dosta ne, kaise pharka karoge ? krodha utthegaa| lauTakara dekhoge dosta hai, to bAta badala gyii| kyA gayA ? svIkAra ho gayA / mitra hai, prema meM mArI hai| duzmana hai, asvIkAra ho gayA / krodha ubalane lgaa| coTa to vahI kI vahI hai / tumane dekhA, mitra eka-dUsare ko gAlI dete haiM, koI nArAja nahIM hotA / saca to yaha hai, mitratA taba taka mitratA hI nahIM hotI jaba taka gAlI kA lena-dena na hone lge| taba taka koI mitratA hai ? kisI se pUcho, kaisI mitratA hai ? agara vaha kahe gAlI kA lena-dena hai, taba phira samajho ki pakkI hai| honA bhI cAhie ThIka yahI / kyoMki pakkI mitratA kA artha hI yaha hai ki jina bAtoM se sAdhAraNataH zatrutA ho jAtI thI, unase bhI aba zatrutA nahIM hotI / gAlI bhI de detA hai to bhI apanA hai| koI ar3acana nahIM hai / svIkAra hai| saca to yaha hai, mitra gAlI detA hai, usameM bhI rasa AtA hai ki mitra ne gAlI dI / dhyAna rakhatA hai| bhUla nahIM gyaa| abhI bhI maitrI kAyama hai| vahI gAlI, ve hI zabda, kisI aura oMTha se Ate haiM to basa ar3acana ho jAtI hai| jahAM tuma svIkAra kara lete ho, vahAM phUla khila jAte haiN| jahAM asvIkAra kara dete ho, vahIM kAMTA cubha jAtA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, parama svIkAra, AtyaMtika svIkAra / tuma chor3o yaha bakavAsa badalane kI ki yaha ho, yaha ho, yaha na ho| tuma ho kauna ? tuma kaha 'paramAtmA ko 'aba jo terI marjI ho vaisA ho !' tuma badala-badala kara badala kahAM pAye ? eka aura yaha majA hai...| eka bUr3he sajjana mere pAsa Aye, ve kahane lage ki mujhe krodha bar3A hotA hai| maiMne kahA, umra kitanI hai ? 'aThahattara sAla !' 'kitane dina se krodha se lar3a rahe ho ?'. unhoMne kahA, 'pUre jIvana se lar3a rahA huuN|' maiMne kahA, 'aba to samajho / aThahattara sAla lar3ane ke bAda bhI krodha nahIM gayA hai, isakA matalaba kyA hai ? isakA matalaba hai ki lar3ane se kucha bhI nahIM jaataa| tuma aba marate dama to svIkAra kara lo, samarpaNa kara do| isase sApha jAhira hai ki paramAtmA cAhatA hai tumameM krodha ho aura tuma cAhate ho na ho / to tuma hAroge, paramAtmA jIta rahA hai| aThahattara sAla ho gaye haarte-haarte| aba kaba taka irAdA hai ?" maiMne kahA, 'tuma merI mAno / ise svIkAra kara lo| lar3akara tumane aThahattara sAla dekha liyA, merI mAna kara eka sAla dekha lo|' kucha bAta coTa par3a gyii| bAta kucha lagI / gaNita sApha-sApha lagAH aThahattara sAla! khuda bhI socA / zAyada isa taraha kabhI socA na hogA pahale kbhii| AdamI socatA hI kahAM hai ! calatA jAtA hai, bhAgatA jAtA hai, karatA jAtA hai / vahI - vahI karatA rahatA hai jo bAra-bAra kiyA hai| kucha pariNAma nahIM hotA, phira bhI karatA rahatA hai| nicor3atA rahatA hai reta ko ki tela nikala AyegA / 126 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'aThahattara sAla ho gaye', maiMne kahA, 'chor3o bhI, yaha reta hai| isase tela nikalatA hI nhiiN| nahIM to tuma jIta jAte, majabUta AdamI ho! kitanI daphA adAlata meM tuma para mukadame cala cuke haiM?' ve kahate haiM, kaI daphe cala cuke haiM isa krodha kI vajaha se| jhagar3A-jhAMsA merI jiMdagI meM hI rhaa| jahAM-jahAM jo karUM, jhgdd'aa-jhaaNsaa| hara bAta meM updrv| ghara meM bhI nahIM bntii| beToM se bhI nahIM bntii| bhAI se bhI nahIM bntii| bApa se bhI nahIM banI kbhii| bApa cale bhI gaye, jhagar3e meM hI gye| jaba bApa mare to bolacAla baMda thaa| patnI aise hI mara gayI ro-ro kr| magara kucha hai ki bAta jAtI nhiiN| maiMne kahA, 'tumane apanI pUrI ceSTA bhI kara lI hai| eka sAla aba tuma merI mAna lo| svIkAra kara lo|' sAla bhara bAda ve mere pAsa Aye to unako pahacAnanA muzkila thaa| unake cehare para aisA prasAda thA...ve kahane lage, apUrva huI ghttnaa| svIkAra maiMne kara liyA aura sabako maiMne kaha diyA ki maiM krodhI AdamI hUM aura maiMne aba anyathA hone kA bhAva bhI tyAga diyaa| maiM vahAM se kasama le kara A gayA hUM ki eka sAla to aba maiM jo hUM so huuN| apane beToM ko kaha diyA, apane bhAiyoM ko kaha diyA ki aba mujhe svIkAra kara lo jaisA hUM; maiMne bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| aura kucha aisA huA ki sAla to bIta gayA, krodha kI khabara nahIM A rahI hai| kyA ho gayA? tuma jaba svIkAra kara lete ho, tanAva calA gyaa| jaba tumane hI mAna liyA ki maiM krodhI hUM to tumane samarpaNa kara diyaa| anyathA hama ghUmate rahate haiM eka hI vartula meM, jaise kolhU kA baila calatA hai; phira vahI, phira vahI, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hotaa| dizAeM baMda haiM AkAza ur3atA-phar3aphar3AtA hai vahIM phira lauTa AtA hai| AMdhiyAM kala jo idhara se jA rahI thIM jA nahIM pAyIM hAMphatI hai baMda bojhila kahAse-sI eka parachAIM dizAeM baMda haiM . dIvAra ko usa pAra se koI hilAtA hai thakA phira lauTa AtA hai dhUpa jalatA huA sAgara dvIpa chAMhoM ke saraka jAte pighala kara machaliyAM jaise mare pala-china utara A roja jAte haiM sataha para jAla kaMdhoM para dhare dina subaha AtA hai hara zAma khAlI lauTa jAtA hai raso vai saH 127
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dizAeM baMda haiM AkAza ur3atA-phar3aphar3AtA hai vahIM phira lauTa AtA hai tumhArI pUrI jiMdagI eka vartula meM ghUmatA huA cAka hai| isalie hiMduoM ne jIvana ko jIvana-cakra khaa| dekhate haiM, bhArata ke dhvaja para jo cakra banA hai, vaha bauddhoM kA cakra hai| bauddhoM ne jIvana ko eka gAr3I kA cakkA mAnA; ghUmatA rahatA hai usI kIla para, vahIM kA vahIM / eka ArA Upara AtA, phira nIce calA jAtA; phira thor3I dera bAda vahI ArA Upara A jAtA hai| tuma jarA caubIsa ghaMTe apane jIvana kA vizleSaNa kro| tuma pAoge : krodha AtA, pazcAttApa AtA, phira krodha A jaataa| prema hotA, ghRNA hotI, phira prema ho jaataa| mitratA banatI, zatrutA AtI, phira mitratA / aise hI calate rahate, Are ghUmate rahate, jIvana kA cAka ghUmatA rahatA hai / cAka kA artha hai : jIvana meM punarukti ho rahI hai| * kaba jAgoge isa punarukti se ? kucha to karo! eka kAma karo : aba taka badalanA cAhA, aba svIkAra karo ! svIkAra hote hI eka nayA AyAma khulatA hai| yaha tumane kabhI kiyA hI nahIM thA / yaha * bilakula nayI ghaTanA tuma kroge| aura maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki laacaarii...| maiM kaha rahA hUM, dhanyabhAva se ! prabhu ne jo diyA hai usakA prayojana hogaa| krodha bhI diyA hai to prayojana hogaa| tumhAre mahAtmA to samajhAte rahe ki krodha na ho, lekina paramAtmA nahIM samajhatA hai / phira baccA AtA hai, phira krodha ke sAtha AtA hai| aba kitanI sadiyoM se mahAtmA samajhAte rahe ! na tuma samajhe na paramAtmA smjhaa| koI samajhate hI nahIM mahAtmAoM kii| mahAtmA mara kara saba svarga pahuMca gaye hoNge| vahAM bhI paramAtmA kI khopar3I khAte hoMge ki aba to baMda kara do-krodha rakho hI mata AdamI meM / lekina tuma jarA soco, eka baccA agara paidA ho binA krodha ke, jI sakegA? usameM bala hI na hogA / usameM rIr3ha na hogii| vaha binA rIr3ha kA hogaa| tuma eka dhappa lagA doge usako, vaha vaise hI kA vaisA miTTI kA loMdA jaisA par3A rhegaa| jI sakegA ? uTha sakegA ? cala sakegA ? gobara ke gaNeza jI hoNge| kisI kAma ke na siddha hoNge| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, jisa bacce meM jitanI krodha kI kSamatA hotI hai utanA hI prANavAna hai, utanA hI balazAlI hotA hai| aura duniyA meM jo mahAnatama ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiM vyaktitva kI, ve sabhI bar3I UrjA vAle loga the| tumane mahAvIra kI kSamA dekhI? mahAvIra ke krodha kI hameM koI kathA nahIM batAyI gyii| lekina maiM tumase yaha kahatA hUM ki agara itanI mahAkSamA paidA huI to paidA hogI kahAM se? mahAkrodha rahA hogaa| jaina Darate haiM, usakI koI bAta karate nhiiN| lekina yaha maiM mAna nahIM sakatA ki mahAkSamA mahAkrodha ke binA ho kaise sakatI hai| agara itanA bar3A brahmacarya paidA huA hai to mahAna kAmavAsanA rahI hogI, nahIM to hogA kahAM se? napuMsaka ko kabhI tumane brahmacArI hote dekhA ? aura napuMsaka ke brahmacarya kA kyA artha hogA ? sAra bhI kyA hogA ? tuma yaha jarA dekho! jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara hI kSatriya haiM aura buddha bhI kSatriya haiM! aura sabhI ne 128 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA kA upadeza diyA hai, yaha jarA socane jaisI bAta hai, kSatriya gharoM meM paidA hue, talavAroM ke sAye meM jIvana banA, vahI zikSaNa thA unkaa| mAra-kATa unakI vyavasthA thii| khUna hI unakA khela thaa| aura phira saba ekadama ahiMsaka ho gaye! kabhI tumane sunA ki koI brAhmaNa ahiMsaka huA ho? abhI taka to nahIM sunaa| brAhmaNa meM jo bar3A se bar3A brAhmaNa huA hai, parazurAma, vaha bar3e se bar3A hiMsaka thaa| usane sArI duniyA se, kahate haiM, kSatriyoM ko aTThAraha daphA naSTa kara diyaa| gajaba kA AdamI rahA hogA! brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA huaa| kSatriyoM meM se to ahiMsA kA sUtra aayaa| aura parazurAma pharasA liye aaye| kucha socane jaisA hai| ___ kucha socane jaisA hai| jahAM krodha hai, hiMsA hai, vahIM se ahiMsA paidA hotI hai| ahiMsA kAyara kI nahIM hai| kAyara kI ho bhI nahIM sktii| ahiMsA to usakI hai jisake pAsa prajjvalita agni hai| __paramAtmA krodha detA hai, kyoMki yaha tumhArI UrjA hai-kaccI UrjA hai| isI UrjA ko nikhAratenikhArate, isI urjA ko svIkAra karake, isa UrjA ko samajhakara, bUjhakara, jAgakara tuma eka dina pAoge ki yahI UrjA kSamA bana gyii| krodha karuNA bana jAtA hai-svIkAra kI kImiyA caahie| aura kAmavAsanA brahmacarya bana jAtI / hai-svIkAra kI kImiyA caahie| kAmavAsanA se lar3a kara koI kabhI brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kAmavAsanA ko samajha kara. kAmavAsanA ko pariparNa bhAva se bodhaparvaka jI kara koI brahmacarya ko upalabdha hotA hai| . basa eka hI cIja tumhArI sAthI hai aura vaha hai svIkAra-bhAva meM jo sUjha paidA hotI hai, jo samajha paidA hotI hai| lar3ane vAle ke pAsa samajha hotI nhiiN| krodha se lar3oge, usI lar3ane meM samajha gaMvA doge| kAma se lar3oge, usI lar3ane meM samajha kho doge| lar3ane meM kahAM samajha ? samajha ke lie to bar3A svIkAra-bhAva caahie| svIkAra kI zAMti meM samajha kA dIyA jalane lagatA hai| sUjha kA sAthI mauma dIpa merA! kitanA bebasa hai yaha, jIvana kA rasa hai yaha kSaNa-kSaNa pala-pala bala-bala chU rahA saverA apanA astitva bhUla sUraja ko TerA mauma dIpa merA! kitanA bebasa dIkhA, isane miTanA sIkhA rakta-rakta biMdu-biMdu jhara rahA prakAza siMdhu koTi-koTi banA vyApta choTA-sA gherA mauma dIpa mesa! jI se laga jeba baiTha, taMbala para jamA paiTha jaba cAhUM jAga uThe, jaba cAhUM so jAve pIr3A meM sAtha rahe, lIlA meM kho jAve mauma dIpa merA! sUjha kA sAthI mauma dIpa merA! raso vesaH 129
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ choTA-sA dIyA hai-- momabattI jaisaa| lekina isI se sUraja ko pukArA jAtA hai| isI ne sUraja ko TerA| isa choTI-sI momabattI kI jyoti meM jo jala rahA prakAza, vaha sUraja kA hI hai| tuma svIkAra kro| paramAtmA ne isa sAre astitva ko svIkAra kiyA hai, anyathA yaha ho hI n| yaha paramAtmA ne sArA khela aMgIkAra kiyA hai, anyathA yaha ho hI n| isalie to hama ise lIlA kahate haiM / paramAtmA apanI lIlA meM kaisA tallIna hai ! kahIM koI asvIkAra nahIM hai| tuma kitane hI bure hoo, phira bhI tuma paramAtmA ko aMgIkAra ho| tuma kitane hI bure, kitane hI pApI, kitane hI dUra cale gaye hoo, phira bhI paramAtmA ko aMgIkAra ho / jIsasa kahate the : jaise koI gar3ariyA sAMjha apane bher3oM ko le kara lauTatA hai, acAnaka ginatIM karatA hai aura pAtA hai ki eka bher3a kahIM kho gayI, to ninyAnabe bher3oM ko asahAya jaMgala meM aMdhere meM chor3akara usa eka bher3a ko khojane nikala jAtA hai| lekara lAlaTena, ghATiyoM meM AvAjeM detA hai aura jaba vaha bher3a mila jAtI hai to kyA karatA hai, patA hai? jIsasa kahate haiM: usa bher3a ko kaMdhe para rakhakara lauTatA hai| paramAtmA, jo dUra se dUra calA gayA hai, usako bhI kaMdhe para rakhe hue hai| bhaTake ko to aura pyAra se rakhe hue hai| jaise paramAtmA ne sabako aMgIkAra kiyA hai, aise tuma bhI aMgIkAra kara lo| to tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jalegA aura tumhAre bhItara kI choTI-sI jyoti sUraja ko pukaaregii| tuma sUraja jaise ho jaaoge| choTe se ghere meM sahI, lekina virATa utaregA ! tumhAre AMgana meM AkAza utaregA ! tIsarA prazna : roja sunatA hUM, AMsuoM meM snAna hotA hai, hRdaya dhar3akatA hai-- cAhe Apa bhakti para boleM cAhe dhyAna pr| jaba gaharAI meM le jAte haiM to gaMgA-yamunA snAna ho jAtA hai| Apako sAkAra aura nirAkAra rUpa meM pre dekhakara AnaMda se bhara jAtA hUM, dhanya ho jAtA huuN| prema aura dhyAna taba do nahIM raha jaate| donoM se usa eka kI hI jhalaka AtI hai / anugRhIta huuN| koTi-koTi praNAma ! ma aura dhyAna yAtrA kI taraha do haiM, maMjila kI taraha eka / jaba bhI dhyAna ghaTegA, prema apane-Apa ghaTa jAyegA / aura jaba bhI prema ghaTegA, dhyAna apane-Apa ghaTa jAyegA / to jo calane vAlA hai abhI, vaha cAhe prema cuna le cAhe dhyAna cuna le, lekina jaba pahuMcegA to dUsarA bhI use mila jaayegaa| yaha to asaMbhava hai ki koI dhyAnI ho aura premI na ho| dhyAna kA pariNAma 130 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ? prema hogaa| jaba tuma paripUrNa zAMta ho jAoge to bacegA kyA tumhAre pAsa sivAya prema kI dhArA prema bhegaa| isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai, prema paramAtmA hai| agara tuma premI ho to aMtataH dhyAna ke atirikta bacegA kyA? kyoMki premI to kho jAtA hai, premI to DUba jAtA hai, ahaMkAra to gala jAtA hai| jahAM ahaMkAra gala gayA aura tuma DUba gaye, vahAM jo baca rahatA hai, vahI to dhyAna hai, vahI to samAdhi hai / duniyA meM do taraha ke dharma haiM - eka dhyAna ke dharma aura eka prema ke dharma | dhyAna ke dharma - jaise bauddha, jaina prema ke dharma - jaise islAma, hiMdU, IsAI, sikkha / magara aMtima pariNAma para kahIM se bhI tuma gaye... jaise pahAr3a para bahuta-se rAste hote haiM, kahIM se bhI tuma calo, zikhara para saba mila jAte haiM; pUraba se car3ho ki pazcima se / car3hate vakta bar3A alaga-alaga mAlUma par3atA hai; koI pUraba se car3ha rahA hai, koI pazcima se car3ha rahA hai| alaga-alaga dRzyAvalI, alaga-alaga ghATiyAM, alaga-alaga patthara-pahAr3a milate haiM, saba alaga mAlUma hotA hai| pahuMca kara, jaba zikhara para pahuMcate ho, AtyaMtika zikhara para, to eka para hI pahuMca jAte ho| mArga haiM aneka; jahAM pahuMcate ho, vaha eka hI hai| zubha huA ki aisA lagatA hai ki prema aura dhyAna eka hI bAta hai| eka hI haiM / aura agara mujhe prema se aura dhyAna se sunA to karane ko kucha baca nahIM jaataa| sunane ho sakatA hai| sunane meM na ho pAye to karane ko bacatA hai| agara ThIka-ThIka suna liyA, agara satya kI udaghoSaNA ko ThIka-ThIka suna liyA to utanI udaghoSaNA kAphI hai / kaho, kyA karane ko bacatA hai 1. agara ThIka se suna liyA ? to sunane meM hI ghaTanA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kucha pAnA thor3e hI hai; jo pAnA hai vaha to milA hI huA hai| sirpha yAda dilAnI hai| isalie saMta kahate haiM, nAmasmaraNa ! basa usakA nAma yAda A jAye, bAta khatma ho gayI / khoyA kabhI hai nhiiN| apane ghara meM hI baiThe haiM, basa khayAla baiTha gayA hai ki kahIM aura cale gye| yAda A jAye ki apane ghara meM hI baiThe haiM-- bAta ho gyii| jaise sapanA dekha rahA hai koI AdamI, apane ghara meM soyA aura sapanA dekha rahA hai ki Tokiyo pahuMca gayA, ki TiMbakaTU pahuMca gyaa| AMkha khulatI hai, pAtA apane ghara meM hai; na TiMbakaTU hai na Tokiyo hai| tuma kahIM gaye nahIM ho; vahIM ho| to agara kisI kI udaghoSaNA, jo jAga gayA ho...| aisI hI dazA hai, maiM tumheM soyA dekhatA apane pAsa aura dekhatA tuma karavaTa badala rahe aura tumhArI AMkheM jhapaka rahI haiN| lagatA hai sapanA dekha rahe ho, kucha budabudAte bhI ho - to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jAgo ! agara tuma ThIka se merI suna lo aura jAga jAo to phira karane ko aura kyA bacatA hai! bAta khatma ho gyii| jo sunane meM samartha nahIM haiM, ve pUchate haiM: 'hama kyA kareM? kucha vidhi btaayeN| kucha upAya btaayeN|' magara jo so rahA hai, usako tuma vidhi bhI batA do to kyA karegA? vaha TiMbakaTU meM hai, tuma usako kaho ki ghara lauTa Ao to vaha kahatA hai : 'kisa Trena se lauTeM ?' aba aura eka jhaMjhaTa hai| vaha ghara meM hI hai| 'havAI jahAja pakar3eM ki Trena se AyeM ki jahAja pakar3eM ?' aba isako kyA kahA jAye ? Trena pakar3a le? usameM aura khatarA hai ki Trena meM baiTha kara na mAlUma aura kahAM jAyegA ! vaise hI TiMbakaTU pahuMca gayA binA Trena ke / aba yaha TiMbakaTU se Trena meM savAra ho jAye to yaha kahIM aura claa| yaha ghara to nahIM lauTa sakatA / raso vai saH 131
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Trena kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai ghara lauTane ke lie| vidhi kI jarUrata nahIM hai, upAya kI jarUrata nahIM hai-- bodha mAtra kAphI hai| abodha meM cale gaye ho, bodha meM lauTa aaoge| so gaye, cale gaye; jAga gaye, lauTa aaye| mauna yAminI mukharita merI madhura tumhArI paga pAyala sI isa pAyala kI laya meM merI zvAsoM ne nija laya pahacAnI isa pAyala kI dhvani meM mere prANoM ne apanI dhvani jAnI tAla de rahA roma-roma hai tana kA usakI runaka jhunaka para isa adhIra maMjIra mukhara se Aja bAMdha lo merI vANI mauna yAminI mukharita merI madhura tumhArI paga pAyala se maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, usameM kucha siddhAMta nahIM hai; basa eka saMgIta hai| saMgIta hai ki tuma jAga jaao| eka to saMgIta hotA hai jo sulAtA hai| lorI gAtI hai mAM to baccA so jAtA hai / phira eka aura saMgIta hai jagAtA hai| ghar3I kA alArma bajatA hai aura nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| maiM tumase jo kaha rahA hUM, usameM kucha siddhAMta nahIM hai| usameM kevala eka saMgIta hai, eka svara hai-- jo tuma suna pAo to tuma jAgane lgo| usI svara kI dhArA ko pakar3a kara tuma vahAM pahuMca jAoge jahAM se tuma kabhI haTe nahIM ho| tuma vahI ho jAoge jo tuma ho, jo tumheM honA caahie| tuma apane svabhAva ko pahacAna loge - usI saMgIta kI jhalaka meM! aura taba nizcita hI tuma pAoge ki suna kara hI gaMgA-yamunA meM snAna ho gyaa| mata khar3e raho, DubakI le lo ! bahuta haiM aise abhAge - jAyegI to bhI ve pyAse hI khar3e rheNge| itanA bhI na jo pyAse haiM, unheM tRpta kara leM / kinAre para hI khar3e raha to hara jagaha tuma prabhu ko pAo / nizcita hI, yaha jo maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, tumhAre dvAra para gaMgA-yamunA ko le AyA huuN| tuma kinAre tumameM bhI bahuta haiM, jinake sAmane bhI gaMgA A sakegA unase ki jhukakara aMjulI bhara leM; kaMTha jaayeNge| agara jarA tuma jhuko... tuma jarA jhuko, tere rUpa kI dhUpa ujAgara panaghaTa panaghaTa chalake rasa kI gAgara panaghaTa panaghaTa terI AzAeM basatI haiM bastI bastI terI mastI sAgara sAgara panaghaTa panaghaTa tuma jarA jhuko, to tuma madamasta ho jaao| tuma jarA apanI gAgara ko kholo to sAgara utara aaye| jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha koI siddhAMta nahIM, koI darzanazAstra nhiiN| maiM tumheM hiMdU, musalamAna, maiM 132 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IsAI, sikkha, jaina nahIM banAtA caahtaa| maiM tumheM sirpha jagAnA cAhatA hUM-- usameM, jo tuma ho| maiM tumheM kucha bhI nahIM banAnA caahtaa| maiM tumheM vahI de denA cAhatA hUM jo tumhArA hI hai aura tumheM vismaraNa ho gayA hai / maiM tumheM vahI de denA cAhatA hUM jo tumhAre bhItara hI par3A hai| sirpha yAda dilA dene kI bAta hai| aura agara tuma mere svara meM thor3e baMdha jAo to rAsa raca jAye ! to jo bhI baMdha jAtA hai svara meM thor3I dera ko, vaha jarUra gaMgA-yamunA meM pahuMca jaayegaa| AMsuoM laga jAyegI ! eka nRtya zurU hotA hai, jo bAhara se kisI ko dikhAI na par3egA; jo usakA hI bhItarI AMtarika anubhava hogaa| tuma cAhoge bhI kisI aura ko samajhAnA to samajhA na paaoge| samajhAne kI koziza bhI mata karanA; kyoMki usameM khatarA hai ki dUsarA hI tumheM samajhA degA ki 'tuma pAgala ho gaye ho| kahIM aisA huA hai ? sunakara kahIM satya milA hai ?' maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sunakara hI mila jAtA hai; kyoMki khoyA to hai hI nahIM / khoyA hotA to sunakara bhI nahIM mila sakatA thA / khoyA hotA to khojanA par3atA / koI mujhase Akara kahatA hai, Izvara ko khojanA hai| maiM kahatA hUM, tU khoja, tujhe kabhI milegA nhiiN| kyoMki khoyA kaba, pahale yaha to pUcha ! khoyA ho to khojA jA sakatA hai| khoyA hI na ho to kaise khojegA ? to tumheM agara mastI Ane lage aura tumhAre bhItara koI dvAra khulane lage, koI jharokhA aura tumhAre bhItara eka zarAba Dhalane lage to tuma kisI ko kahanA mata, gupacupa pI jAnA! koI ise samajhegA nahIM / dUsare hNseNge| kaheMge : 'sammohita ho gaye ho, ki pAgala ho gaye, ki khoyA tumane apanI buddhi se hAtha aba kisa cakkara meM par3a gaye ho ?' kisI se kahanA mata, cupacApa pI lenaa| kyoMki jo dUsaroM kA anubhava nahIM hai, vaha dUsare samajha na paayeNge| phagunAye kSaNa meM anagAyI gajala ugI baurAye mana meM gItoM kI phasala ugI khulate bhinasAre banajAre sapana hue nayanoM kI bhASA anayAre nayana hue zyAma sAtha rAdhA dopaharI sAMjha huI aba na rahI bAdhA, huI huI chuI muI baurAye mana meM gItoM kI phasala ugii| jaba tuma karIba-karIba mastI meM pAgala hote ho tabhI gItoM kI phasala ugatI hai| phAye kSaNa meM anagAyI gajala ugI jo tumane abhI taka gAyI nahIM, vaisI gajala pratIkSA kara rahI hai| jo gIta tumane abhI gunagunAyA nahIM, vaha tumhAre bIja meM par3A hai, phUTanA cAhatA hai, tar3apa rahA hai| use maukA do| agara mere sAtha, mere baiTha tuma thor3A nAcalo, gunagunA lo, tuma thor3e Dola lo...| zyAma sAtha rAdhA dopaharI sAMjha huI aba rahI bAdhA, huI huI chuI muii| kisI kSaNa jaba tuma mere sAtha Dola uThate ho, jina dUra kI UMcAiyoM para maiM tumheM ur3A le calanA raso vai saH 133
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhatA hUM, kabhI tuma kSaNa bhara ko bhI paMkha mAra lete ho, usI kSaNa AMsU bahate haiN| usI kSaNa tumhAre bhItara koI madhura svAda phailane lagatA hai| tumhAre kaMTha meM koI tRpti Ane lagatI hai| kaho ise prema kA kSaNa, dhyAna kA kSaNa-eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| cauthA praznaH mujhe jaisA maukA milatA hai vaisA hI dhyAna yA kIrtana yA karma karake rasa le letA huuN| inameM kama yA jyAdA rasa kA pharka bhI nahIM kara paataa| hareka paristhiti se mana sadha jAtA hai| aura isa kAraNa apane lie aba mArga kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tuma koI eka mArga nahIM cuna pAtA huuN| kRpayA hara sthiti meM mana ke sadhane kA majA mArgadarzana kreN| lene lage ho, aba mArga kI jarUrata nhiiN| auSadhi unake lie hai jo bImAra hoN| agara svAsthya Ane lagA to aba auSadhi kI bAta hI mata kro| aba to bhUla kara auSadhi ke pAsa mata jaanaa| kyoMki auSadhi, ' bImAra ho to lAbha karatI hai aura agara svastha ho to auSadhi nukasAna karatI hai| auSadhi jahara hai| tuma pUchate ho, 'aba to hara kahIM kIrtana meM, dhyAna meM yA karma karake rasa le letA hUM!' basa to bAta ho gyii| jahAM rasa Ane lagA vahAM paramAtmA kI dhvani Ane lgii| raso vai sH| usa prabha kA rUpa-raMga rasa kA hai| usa prabha kA nAma rasa hai| saMdaratama nAma rasa hai| rasa hI use kho| jahAM rasa mila jAye vahAM prabhu maujUda hai| rasa mile to samajhanA ki pAsa hI kahIM maujUda hai| dvAra-daravAje khola kara svAgata ko taiyAra ho jAnAH A gayA hai! rasa usake pairoM kI bhanaka hai, usake pAyala kI jhanaka hai| rasa usakI maujUdagI kI khabara hai| to agara kAma meM, dhyAna meM, prArthanA, kIrtana, bhajana meM, saMgIta meM, nAca meM, sabameM rasa Ane lagA to bAta ho gyii| aba tumheM koI jarUrata mArga cunane kI nahIM hai| aise hI cale clo| 'hareka paristhiti meM mana sadha jAtA hai|' to aba isako samasyA mata bnaao| yaha to samasyA kA samAdhAna hone lgaa| aisA hI honA caahie| aisA hI to honA caahie| aba tuma pUchate ho : 'isa kAraNa apane lie koI eka mArga nahIM cuna paataa|' aba tumheM koI jarUrata nahIM hai| rasa tumhArA mArga hai| aba saba tarapha se rasa ko cunate clo| 134 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaisI hai pahacAna tumhArI rAha bhUlane para milate ho ! kaisI hai pahacAna tumhArI rAha bhUlane para milate ho ! patharA calIM putaliyAM, maiMne vividha dhunoM meM kitanA gAyA! dAyeM bAyeM Upara nIce dUra- pAsa tumako kaba pAyA ! dhanya kusuma pASANoM para hI tuma khilate ho to khilate ho kaisI hai pahacAna tumhArI rAha bhUlane para milate ho ! rasa tumhArI rAha hai| aura rasa kA artha hotA hai : DUbanA / rasa kA artha hotA hai : bhuulnaa| rasa kA artha hotA hai : aise lavalIna ho jAnA, aise tallIna ho jAnA ki miTa hI jaao| rasa yAnI zarAbI kA maarg| aura jisane rasa ko jAna liyA usake lie sArA jagata madhuzAlA ho jAtA hai| aura taba tuma eka dina pAoge ki paramAtmA hI sAkI bana kara DhAla rahA hai; vahI tumheM pilA rahA hai| vahI hai pilAne vaalaa| vahI hai pIne vaalaa| usI kI hai pyAlI, usI rasa se bharI hai| usI kA rasa hai surAhI meM / vahI DhAla rahA hai| saba kucha usI kA hai| rasa tumhArA mArga hai| aba aura mArga khojane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| basa itanA hI smaraNa rakhanA : jahAM bhUla jAoge vahIM usase milana hone lgegaa| raca sakate haiM acyuta hI mahA rAsa baMdhI huI hai unake hI sthira se gopikAoM kI cyuti gUMjatA hai rAginiyoM ke vaividhya meM unakA hI oMkAra vyakta hai unakI hI lIlA meM avyakta RtaMbharA / yaha jo sArAM rasamugdha saMsAra hai - yaha jo kahIM rasa harA ho kara vRkSoM meM baha rahA, kahIM cAMda-tAroM meM jyoti bana kara jhara rahA; yaha jo rasa se bharA saMsAra hai-- kahIM mora nAca rahA, kahIM bAdala ghumar3a Aye; yaha jo rasa se bharA saMsAra hai - pAnI ke jharanoM meM, pattharoM-caTTAnoM meM yA AMkhoM meM - eka hI saba tarapha se saba rUpoM meM pragaTa ho rahA hai ! yaha jo rAsa cala rahA hai, yaha jo lIlA hai, yaha jo khela hai, isameM tuma tallIna honA sIkha gaye, isameM DubakI lagAne lage, isameM aise maMtramugdha hone lage ki tuma bace hI nahIM pIche, maMtramugdhatA hI rahI, tallInatA hI rahI, tuma na rahe; nAca to bacA, nAcane vAlA na bacA- to rasa upalabdha hogA / gIta to bacA, gAnevAlA na bacA... ! yahAM maiM bola rahA hUM; agara bolane vAlA bhI pIche hai to isa bolane meM kucha bahuta sAra nahIM hai / yahAM tuma suna rahe ho; agara sunane vAlA bhI maujUda hai to sunane meM kucha rasa nahIM / idhara bolane vAlA nahIM hai, udhara sunane vAlA na ho-taba donoM kI eka gAMTha bana jAtI hai; donoM baMdha jAte haiM, bhAMvara par3a ramo vai sa 135
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtI hai| na bolane vAlA bolane vAlA hai, na sunane vAlA sunane vAlA hai| jaba na guru guru hotA na ziSya ziSya hotA, jaba donoM eka-dUsare meM aise lIna ho jAte haiM ki patA nahIM calatA ki kauna kauna hai; jaba sImAeM eka-dUsare ke Upara chA jAtI, sImAeM TUTa jAtI, bikhara jAtIM-vahIM, vahIM rasa hai| rasa tumhArA mArga hai| pAMcavAM praznaH bhagavAna buddha ko kisI ne gAlI dI to unhoMne kahA, maiM yaha bheMTa nahIM letA, ise vApisa le jaao| ramaNa maharSi haThI-vivAdI ke pIche lAThI le kara bhaage| aura Apa para jaba kisI ne jUtA pheMkA to Apane use eka hAtha |dhi natA dikhatI hI hai, hai nhiiN| bhinnatA meM le kara usake jor3e jUte kI mAMga kii| dikhatI hI hai, kyoMki paristhitiyAM Atmopalabdha puruSoM ke vyavahAra meM yaha jo bhinna-bhinna haiN| buddha ko jisane gAlI dI, vahI bhinnatA dikhatI hai, kyA usa para kucha prakAza AdamI mujha para jUtA nahIM pheNkaa| maiM to ThIka vahIM DAlane kI anukaMpA kareMge? huuN| ramaNa ko jisa AdamI ne apamAnita kiyA, ' ____ vahI AdamI mere Upara jUtA nahIM pheNkaa| to jo pharka par3a rahA hai, vaha buddhoM meM nahIM par3a rahA hai| jo pharka par3a rahA hai vaha jUtA pheMkane vAle, gAlI dene vAle, apamAnita karane vAle se par3a rahA hai| isa bheda ko ThIka se smjhnaa| ___ agara mujha para jUtA pheMkane vAlA bhI vahI AdamI hotA jisane buddha ko gAlI dI thI to maiM bhI usase kahatA ki maiM yaha bheMTa nahIM letaa| jisane ramaNa kA apamAna kiyA thA, agara vahI AdamI hotA to maiM bhI usake pIche lAThI le kara daudd'taa| jAgrata caitanya kA to itanA hI artha hai ki jaisI paristhiti ho usa paristhiti meM binA pUrva-niyojana ke, binA pUrva-Ayojana ke jo ghaTe use ghaTane denaa| buddhapuruSa to darpaNa kI bhAMti hote haiN| ___maiMne sunA, mullA nasaruddIna ko rAha ke kinAre eka darpaNa par3A huA mila gyaa| usane usameM apanA ceharA dekhAH 'camatkAra huA ki bilakula pitA jI jaise lagate haiN| magara pitA jI ne phoTo kaba utaravAyI? yaha bhI hada ho gayI! hamako patA hI na calA ki pitA jI ne phoTo kaba utaravA lI! aura pitA jI to mara bhI cuke| to usane kahA, acchA huA mila gayI par3I huii| calo ghara le caleM, samhAla kara rakha leN|' usane jA kara chipA kara Upara rakha diyaa| 136 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba patniyoM se koI duniyA meM cIja chipA to sakatA hI nhiiN| aisI dabI AMkha patnI dekhatI rahI ki kucha lAyA hai chipA kr| kucha chipA rahA hai-rupaye-paise haiM yA kyA mAmalA hai ki koI hIrA-javAharAta laga gayA! jaba saba so gaye dopahara meM to vaha Upara gyii| khoja-khAja kara usane darpaNa nikaalaa| dekhaa| 'are', usane kahA, 'to isa rAMDa ke pIche par3A hai?' vaha samajhI ki kisI aurata kI phoTU le AyA hai| darpaNa to darpaNa hai| tumhArI hI tasvIra usameM dikhAI par3atI hai| buddhatva yAnI drpnn| to buddha jo karate haiM yA unase jo hotA hai, ThIka se socanA, ve karate nahIM, sirpha tumhArI tasvIra jhalakatI hai| isalie alaga-alaga mAlUma hotA hai| alaga-alaga kucha bhI nahIM hai; alaga-alaga ho nahIM sktaa| lekina paristhiti alaga hai| kyoMki eka pAtra badala gyaa| asalI pAtra to badala gyaa| buddha to darpaNa mAtra haiN| kRtya to usa AdamI kA hai jo gAlI diyA; jo jUtA pheMkA; jisane apamAna kiyaa| karane vAlA to vaha hai| ye buddha to na karane vAle haiN| to inase to jo pratibiMba banatA hai, vaha banatA hai| jo bana jAtA hai, bana jAtA hai| ____ agara tuma isa taraha dekhoge to tuma cakita ho jaaoge| taba tumheM eka bAta aura bhI samajha meM A jAyegI, prasaMgavazAta use bhI samajha lo| kRSNa ne kucha kahA, aSTAvakra kucha kaha rahe haiM, buddha ne kucha kahA, krAisTa ne kucha kahA-isameM bhI inhoMne bhinna-bhinna bAteM nahIM kahI haiN| yaha bhinna-bhinna ziSyoM ke kAraNa aisA mAlUma par3atA hai| agara arjuna upalabdha hotA aSTAvakra ko to gItA hI paidA hotI; kucha aura paidA nahIM ho sakatA thaa| aura agara kRSNa ko janaka milatA to yaha aSTAvakra kI mahAgItA paidA hotI, kucha aura paidA nahIM ho sakatA thaa| agara jIsasa bhArata meM bolate, hiMduoM se bolate, to buddha jaise bolate; lekina yahUdiyoM se bola rahe the to pharka par3a gyaa| darpaNa bdlaa| darpaNa badalA-apane kAraNa nhiiN| darpaNa badalA-jo usake sAmane par3A, usake kaarnn| darpaNa ke bhItara to koI citra hai nhiiN| koI na ho to darpaNa khAlI ho jaaye| ___ isalie agara buddha aura jIsasa, nAnaka aura kabIra aura muhammada aura jarathustra kA milanA ho jAye to aisA hI hogA, vahAM kucha bhI na hogaa| jaise darpaNa ke sAmane darpaNa rakha do, kyA hogA? kucha na bnegaa| darpaNa meM darpaNa jhalakatA rhegaa| ye saba baiThe raheMge cupcaap| ye eka-dUsare meM apane ko hI paayeNge| yahAM kucha bheda hI na hogaa| bheda paidA hotA hai-ziSya ke kAraNa, sunane vAle ke kaarnn| kyoMki asalI vahI hai| buddha to kho gye| ve to parama zUnya ho gaye haiN| raso vai saH 137
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirI prazna-pUchA hai svAmI AnaMda bhAratI, himmata bhAI jozI ne| prazna to hai bhI nahIM, itanA hI likhA hai: hammA ke praNAma! ma gara kucha kahane kA mana unakA huA | hogaa| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai, kucha kahane kA mana hotA hai aura kahane ko bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| kucha gAne kA mana hotA hai, gIta kucha banatA bhI nhiiN| kucha dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hotA hai, sApha pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, zabda meM baMdhatA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki jaba bhI kucha mahatvapUrNa hotA hai to zabda meM baMdhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| to usa kSaNa AdamI kyA kare? kabhI rotA hai; AMkha se AMsU girA detA hai| vaha bhI kucha kaha rahA hai| kabhI haMsatA; haMsI se kucha kaha rahA hai| kabhI cupa raha jAtA, avAka raha jAtA; cuppI se kucha kaha rahA hai| kabhI apane praNAma hI nivedita kara detA, aura kyA kare? ___ hajAroM-hajAroM sAloM se buddhapuruSoM ke caraNoM meM logoM ne sira rakhe haiM--kisI aura kAraNa se nhiiN| kucha karane ko sUjhatA nhiiN| kucha aura kyA kareM? pazcima meM pairoM para sira rakhane kI koI paraMparA nahIM hai| kyoMki bahuta buddhapuruSa nahIM hue| yaha to buddhapuruSoM ke kAraNa paidA huI prNpraa| kyoMki saba khAlI mAlUma par3atA hai, kyA kaheM? dhanyavAda bhI dete hai to dhanyavAda zabda thothA mAlUma par3atA hai| taba eka hI upAya hai ki pUrA sira caraNoM para rakha deN| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, krodha A jAtA hai to tuma jUtA utAra kara kisI ke sira para mAra dete ho| kyA kara rahe ho tuma? tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki hama apane paira tumhAre sira para rakhate haiM--pratIkAtmaka rUpa se| sira para paira rakhanA bar3A kaThina kAma hai-uchalanA-kUdanA par3e, hAtha-paira TUTa jAyeM to saMketa ke rUpa meM jUtA rakha dete haiM sira para; ki lo, tumhArA sira aura hamArA jUtA!-jaba krodha hotA hai| aura jaba koI bahuta gahana zraddhA paidA ho taba tuma kyA karoge? taba tuma kisI ke caraNoM para apanA sira rakha dete ho ki aba hama aura kyA kreN| aba kucha kahane ko nhiiN| himmata bhAI varSoM se mere sAtha jur3e haiM--bahuta DhaMga se jur3e haiN| kabhI dostI meM, kabhI duzmanI meM; kabhI zraddhA, kabhI azraddhA; kabhI mere pakSa meM, kabhI vipakSa meM saba raMga meM jur3e haiM! burI taraha jur3e haiM! kaccA kAma nahIM hai| saba raMgoM se jur3e haiN| aba to dhIre-dhIre saba raMga bhI cale gye| aba sirpha jor3a raha gayA hai| kyA merA hai jo Aja tumheM de DAlUM! miTTI kI aMjali meM maiMne jor3A sneha tumhArA bAtI kI chAtI de tumane merA bhAgya saMvArA karUM AratI to bhI dikhate haiM varadAna tumhAre . apane prANoM ke dIpa kahAM jo bAlUM! kyA merA hai jo Aja tumheM de DAlUM! 138 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaMdoM meM jo laya laharAtI vaha padacApa tumhArI pAyala kI runa-jhuna para merA rAga mukhara balihArI zabdoM meM jo bhAva macalate una para kyA vaza merA apane ko hI bahalAnA hai to gA lUM! kyA merA hai jo Aja tumheM de DAlUM! saba taraha se ve mere karIba Aye haiN| aura isI taraha koI karIba AtA hai-saba RtuoM se gujara kara karIba AtA hai| ___guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha eka raMga kA nahIM hai, sataraMgA hai| eka raMga kA ho to besvAda ho jaaye| jisake sAtha zraddhA joDI hai usa para kaI bAra azraddhA bhI AtI hai-svAbhAvika hai| jisake sAtha lagAva bAMdhA hai usa para kabhI nArAjagI bhI hotI hai-svAbhAvika hai| jisako saba de DAlanA cAhA hai, kabhI aisA lagatA hai dhokhA to nahIM ho gayA, bhUla to nahIM ho gayI, cUka to nahIM ho gyii| kabhI ciMtA bhI uThatI hai, saMdeha bhI uThatA hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| aise hI dhUpa-chAMva meM mana pakatA hai| himmata bhAI pake aura unakA phala gira gyaa| aba dhUpa-chAMva kA khela nahIM rahA hai| aba ve parama vizrAMti meM mere pAsa baiTha gaye haiN| isI bhAva ko pragaTa karane ke lie unake mana meM yaha bAta uThI hogI ki likha kara bheja deM: hammA ke praNAma! mujhe patA hai| likha kara na bhI bhejo to bhI patA hai| bahuta haiM jo kabhI likha kara kucha nahIM bhejate, unakA bhI patA hai| yaha ghaTanA kucha aisI hai, jaba ghaTa jAtI hai to patA cala hI jAptA hai| yaha ghaTanA itanI bar3I hai| jaba tuma vastutaH jhuka jAte ho to tumhArI taraMga-taraMga kahane lagatI hai, tumhArA uThanA-baiThanA, tumhArI AMkha kA palaka kA jhapanA, tumhAre hRdaya kI dhar3akana-dhar3akana kahane lagatI hai ki ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, milana ho gayA hai! hari OM tatsat! raso vaisaH 139
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 kI vINA : zUnya virATa ke svara 1 disaMbara, 1976
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| kRtArtho'nena jJAnenetyevaM galitadhIH kRtii| pazyaMcchRNvanspRzajiM ghrannaznannAste ythaasukhm||164|| zUnyA dRSTitathA ceSTA vikalAnIndriyANi c| na spRhA na viraktirvA kSINa saMsAra saagre||165|| na jAgarti na nidrAti nonmIlati na miilti| aho paradazA kvApi vartate muktcetsH||166|| sarvatra dRzyate svasthaH sarvatra vimlaashyH| samastavAsanAmukto muktaH sarvatra raajte||167|| pazyaMcchRNvananspRAja ghrnnshnngRhynvdnvvrjn| IhitAnIhitairmukto mukta eva mhaashyH||168|| na nindati na ca stauti na hRSyati na kupyti| na dadAti na gRhaNAti muktaH sarvatra niirsH||169||
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tArtho'nena jJAnenetyevaM galitadhIH kRtI / kR 'isa jJAna se kRtArtha anubhava kara galita ho gayI hai buddhi jisakI, aisA kRtakArya puruSa dekhatA huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, khAtA huA, sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai / ' yaha jo jJAna hai ki maiM sAkSI hUM, yaha jo bodha hai ki maiM kartA nahIM hUM--yahI kRtArtha kara jAtA hai| bar3A virodhAbhAsI vaktavya hai / kyoMki kRtArtha kA to artha hotA hai-- karake jo tRpti milatI hai; kRti jo artha milatA; kucha kara liyaa| eka citrakAra ne citra banAyA; citra bana gayA, to jo tRpti hotI kRtArtha kA to artha aisA hai : tuma eka bhavana banAnA cAhate the, banA liyA / use dekha kara praphullita hote ho ki jo karanA cAhA thA kara liyA; hajAra jhaMjhaTeM thIM, rukAvaTeM thIM, bAdhAeM thIM- pAra kara gaye, vijaya milI, vAsanA pUrI huii| to kRtArtha zabda kA to sAdhAraNataH aisA artha hotA hai-- karane se jo sukha milatA hai| akRtArtha vahI hai jisane kiyA aura na kara pAyA; hArA, parAjita huA, gira gayA - to viSAda se bhara jAtA hai| lekina aSTAvakra kI bhASA meM, jJAniyoM kI bhASA meM kRtArtha vahI hai jisane yaha jAnA ki kartA to maiM hUM hI nahIM / jo kartA bana kara hI daur3atA rahA vaha lAkha kRtArtha hone kI dhAraNAeM kara le -kabhI kRtArtha hotA nhiiN| eka cIja bana jAtI hai, dUsarI ko banAne kI vAsanA paidA ho jAtI hai| eka vAsanA jAtI nahIM, dasa kI katAra khar3I ho jAtI hai| eka prazna miTatA nahIM, dasa khar3e ho jAte haiN| eka samasyA se jUjhe ki dasa samasyAeM maujUda ho jAtI haiN| ise kahA hai saMsAra sAgara / lahara para lahara calI AtI hai| tuma eka lahara se jUjho, kisI taraha eka ko zAMta karo, dUsarI A rahI hai / laharoM kA anaMta jAla hai / isa bhAMti tuma jIta na skoge| eka-eka samasyA se lar3a kara tuma kabhI jIta na sakoge - yaha bahumUlya sUtra hai / sAdhAraNataH manuSya kI buddhi aisA socatI hai, eka-eka samasyA se sulajha leM / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| koI kahatA hai, krodha kI bar3I samasyA hai; krodha ko jIta lUM to basa saba ho gyaa| koI kahatA hai, kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita hUM, jAtI nahIM; umra bhI gayI, deha bhI gayI, lekina
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA abhI bhI maMDarAtI hai; basa isase chuTakArA ho jAye to mujhe kucha nahIM caahie| koI lobha se pIr3ita hai, koI moha se pIr3ita hai, kisI kI aura samasyAeM haiN| lekina adhikatara aisA hotA hai ki jaba bhI koI eka samasyA lekara AtA hai to vaha eka khabara de rahA hai - vahaM khabara de rahA hai ki vaha socatA hai : samasyA eka hai| eka dikhAI par3a rahI hai abhI pIche lagI katAra tumheM tabhI dikhAI par3egI jaba yaha eka hala ho jaaye| kyU lagA hai| to tuma kisI taraha krodha ko hala kara lo, to tuma acAnaka pAoge ki kucha aura pIche khar3A hai| krodha ne nayA rUpa le liyA, nayA DhaMga le liyaa| pazcima meM manasvida isI ceSTA meM saMlagna haiM: eka-eka samasyA ko hala kara lo| jaise ki samasyAeM alaga-alaga haiM! vaisI dRSTi hI galata hai| saba samasyAeM ikaTThI jur3I haiM - eka jAla hai / dekhA makar3I kA jAlA? eka dhAge ko hilA do, pUrA jAla hilatA hai ! aisA samasyAoM kA jA hai, saMyukta hai| krodha lobha se jur3A hai, lobha moha se jur3A hai, moha kAma se jur3A hai-- saba cIjeM saMyukta haiN| tuma eka ko hala na kara paaoge| eka ko hala karane caloge, kabhI na hala kara pAoge, kyoMki aneka haiM samasyAeM; eka - eka karake cale, kabhI hala na hogaa| yaha to aisA hI hogA jaise koI cammaca cammaca pAnI sAgara se nikAla kara sAgara ko khAlI karane kI ceSTA karatA ho| yaha to tumane bahuta choTA mApadaMDa le liyaa| isa virATa ko tuma hala na kara paaoge| isalie pUraba ne eka nayI dRSTi khojIH kyA koI aisA upAya hai ki hama sArI samasyAoM ko eka jhaTake meM samApta kara deN| iMca-iMca nahIM, Tukar3A Tukar3A nahIM, pUrI samasyA ko hala kara deN| samasyA mAtra ukhar3a jaaye| lahara se na lar3eM; usa havA ko hI bahanA baMda kara deM, jisake kAraNa hajAroM lahareM uThatI haiN| vahI sUtra hai sAkSI kA tuma samasyAoM ko hala mata karo; tuma samasyAoM ke pIche khar3e ho jAo / tuma basa dekho| tumhArI dRSTi agara thira ho gayI to samasyAeM gira jaayeNgii| kyoMki samasyAeM paidA hotI haiM tumhArI dRSTi kI athiratA se / tumhArI dRSTi kA kaMpana hI samasyAoM ko paidA karatA hai| to gahare meM eka hI samasyA hai ki tuma aMdhe ho| gahare meM eka hI samasyA hai ki tumhArI dRSTi thira nhiiN| gahare meM eka hI samasyA hai ki tumhArI AMkhoM meM aMdherA hai, yA tumane palaka kholane kI kalA nahIM siikhii| usa eka ko hala kara lo| to pUraba meM hama kahate haiM : 'eka sAdhe saba sadhe, saba sAdhe saba jAye / ' yaha sadiyoM kI anubhUti kA nicor3a hai ina sIdhe-sAde vacanoM meM: eka sAdhe saba sadhe, saba sAdhe saba jaaye| to tuma khaMDa-khaMDa mata sAdhanA, nahIM to kabhI jIta na pAoge; pattI-pattI mata kATanA, anyathA vRkSa kabhI giregA nahIM / jar3a ko kATa ddaalnaa| jar3a hai ahNkaar| jar3a hai tAdAtmya | jar3a hai isa bAta meM ki maiMne mAna rakhA hai ki maiM deha hUM, jo ki saca nhiiN| maiM deha nahIM huuN| maiMne mAna rakhA hai ki maiM mana hUM, jo ki saca nahIM hai| ina jhUThoM kI mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa phira hajAra jhUThoM kI katAra khar3I ho gayI hai| tuma mUla jhUTha ko haTA lo, tuma AdhArazilA ko khIMca lo - yaha tAzoM kA bhavana jo khar3A hai, tatkSaNa gira jaayegaa| tuma se jUjha lo| tuma aneka se mata ldd'o| yaha aneka guriyoM ke bIca piroyA huA eka hI dhAgA hai| tuma eka-eka guriye se sira mata maaro| tuma usa eka dhAge ko khIMca lo, yaha mAlA bikhara jAyegI / yaha mAlA bacegI nhiiN| aura tuma eka-eka guriye se lar3ate rahe aura bhItara kA dhAgA majabUta rahA, to tuma jIta na paaoge| guriye anaMta haiN| tumhArI sImA hai| tumhArA samaya hai| tumhArI kSamatA... / guriye anaMta 144 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| kyA-kyA hala karoge ? manuSya jAti hala karane meM lagI hai| duniyA meM do hI taraha ke loga haiN| eka, jo samasyAoM ko alaga-alaga hala kara rahe haiM; aura eka, jo samasyAoM ke mUla ke prati jAga rahe haiN| jo mUla ke prati jAgatA hai, jIta jAtA hai| dekha lo khar3e ho kr| jarA bhI cunAva mata kro| krodha hai-- sahI, rahane do; tuma dUra khar3e ho kara krodha ko dekhane vAle bana jaao| kabhI draSTA kA thor3A smaraNa karo / kAma hai, lobha hai-- draSTA kA smaraNa kro| tuma cakita hooge| tuma dhanya-bhAva se bhara jaaoge| jaise hI tuma krodha ko gaura se dekhoge, krodha jAne lgaa| tumhAre dekhate-dekhate krodha kA dhuAM vilIna ho jAtA hai aura akrodha kI parama zAMti chUTa jAtI hai| tumhAre dekhate-dekhate vAsanA kahAM kho gayI, patA nahIM calatA -- aura eka nirvAsanA kA rasa bahane lagatA hai| 'sAkSI ke jJAna se kRtArtha anubhava kara galita ho gayI hai buddhi jiskii...|' yaha zabda 'galitadhIH' bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha dhyAna kI paribhASA hai / yaha anirvacanIya kA nirvacana hai| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, usakI tarapha bar3A gaharA saMketa hai| galitadhIH - jisakI buddhi gala gyii| dhyAna yAMnI galitadhIH - jisakI buddhi gala gyii| buddhi kyA hai ? soca-vicAra, UhApoha, prazna-uttara, ciMtana-manana, tarka-vitarka, gaNita - bhAga / buddhi kA artha hai : maiM hala kara luuNgaa| 'buddhi gala gayI' kA artha hai: mere hala kiye hala nahIM hotA hai| saca to yaha hai jitanA maiM hala karanA cAhatA hUM utanA ulajhatA hai / mere hala karane se hala to hotA hI nahIM; mere hala karane se hI ulajhana bar3hI jA rahI hai| galitadhIH kA artha hai ki maiM apane ko haTA letA hUM; maiM hala na karUMgA; jo hai, jaisA hai, rahane do| maiM bIca se haTA jAtA huuN| aura camatkAra ghaTita hotA hai: tumhAre haTate hI saba hala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki maulika rUpa se tumhIM kAraNa ho ulajhAva ke / kabhI tumane dekhA ki jisa samasyA ke sAtha tuma jur3a jAte ho vahIM hala muzkila ho jAtA hai ! aisA samajho, kisI DAkTara kI patnI bImAra hai| Aparezana karanA hai| bar3A sarjana hai DAkTara, lekina apanI patnI kA Aparezana na kara skegaa| kyA ar3acana A gayI ? na mAlUma kitanI striyoM kA Aparezana kiyA hai! kabhI hAtha na kNpe| apanI patnI ko Tebala para liTAte hI hAtha kaMpate haiN| kyoM ? * apanI hai! jur3a gyaa| eka tAdAtmya bana gayA : 'yaha strI merI patnI hai, kahIM mara na jAe! kahIM bhUla-cUka na ho jAe ! Akhira maiM AdamI hI hUM! bacA pAUMgA, na bacA pAUMgA!' dUsarI striyoM ke Aparezana kie the, taba ye saba bAteM nahIM thiiN| taba vaha zuddha sarjana thA / taba koI tAdAtmya na thA / taba bar3I taTasthatA thii| taba vaha sirpha apanA kAma kara rahA thaa| kucha lenA-denA na thA / bacegI na bacegI, baccoM kA kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA - yaha saba koI ciMtA na thI / vaha bAhara thA / usane apane ko jor3A nahIM thA / isa patnI ke sAtha usane apane ko jor3a liyA : 'yaha merI hai|' basa, yaha mere ke bhAva ne samasyA khar3I kara dii| to bar3e se bar3e sarjana ko bhI apane bacce yA apanI patnI kA Aparezana karanA ho, to kisI aura sarjana ko bulAnA par3atA hai, cAhe naMbara do ke sarjana ko bulAnA par3e, usase kama haisiyata kA ho sarjana; lekina khuda haTa jAnA par3atA hai, kyoMki tAdAtmya hai| zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 145
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jisa cIja se tuma jur3a jAte ho vahIM samasyA khar3I ho jAtI hai| jisa cIja se tuma haTa jAte ho vahIM samasyA hala ho jAtI hai| ise tuma apane jIvana meM pahacAnanA, prkhnaa| jahAM samasyA khar3I ho, vahAM gaura se dekhnaa| tuma jur3a gae ho| jarA chittko| jarA alaga hoo| isa alaga ho jAne kA nAma hI sAkSI hai| aura jur3a kara phira tuma hala karanA cAhate ho! AdamI kI bar3I sImA hai| jagata virATa hai| samasyA bar3I hai| aura hamAre pAsa bar3I choTI buddhi hai| hai hI kyA hamAre pAsa buddhi ke nAma para? kucha vicAroM kA sNgrh| isI ke AdhAra para hama jIvana kI isa mahAlIlA ko hala karane cale haiN| aisA samajho ki eka cIMTI AdamI ke jIvana ko samajhanA cAhe, to tuma hNsoge| tuma kahoge, pAgala ho jaaegii| aisA samajho ki eka cIMTI gItA para saraka rahI hai aura gItA ko samajhane kI ceSTA karanA cAhe, to tuma hNsoge| tuma kahoge, pAgala ho jaaegii| lekina apanI to soco| hamArI haisiyata isa virATa vizva para cIMTI se kucha jyAdA hai? zAyada cIMTI to gItA ko samajha bhI le, kyoMki gItA aura cIMTI meM bahuta bar3A aMtara nahIM hai| anupAta, bahuta bar3A bheda nahIM hai| lekina hamameM aura virATa vizva meM to anaMta bheda hai| itanA virATa hai yaha vizva aura hama itane choTe haiM! hama isase hI nApane cale haiN| hama apane choTe-choTe vicAroM ko lekara kalpanA kara rahe haiM ki jagata ke rahasya ko hala kara leNge| yahIM bhUla huI jA rahI hai| hala to kucha bhI nahIM hotA, ulajhana bar3hatI jAtI hai| hamane jitanA hala kiyA hai utanI ulajhana bar3ha gayI hai| eka tarapha se hala karate haiM, dUsarI tarapha se ulajhana bar3ha jAtI hai| pazcima meM eka nayA AMdolana calatA hai, ikaoNlaoNjI-ki prakRti ko naSTa mata karo, aba aura naSTa kata kro| hAlAMki hamane koziza kI thI hala karane kii| hamane DI. DI. TI. chir3akA, macchara mara jaayeN| macchara hI nahIM marate, maccharoM ke haTate hI vaha jo jIvana kI zrRMkhalA hai usameM kucha TUTa jAtA hai| macchara kisI zrRMkhalA ke hisse the| ve kucha kAma kara rahe the| hamane jaMgala kATa ddaale| socA ki jamIna cAhie, makAna banAne haiN| lekina jaMgala hI kATane se jaMgala hI nahIM kaTate, varSA honI baMda ho gyii| kyoMki ve vRkSa bAdaloM ko bhI nimaMtraNa dete the, bulAte the| aba bAdala nahIM Ate, kyoMki vRkSa hI na rahe jo pukaareN| una vRkSoM kI maujUdagI ke kAraNa hI bAdala barasate the; aba barasate bhI nahIM; aba aise hI gujara jAte haiN| hamane jaMgala kATa DAle, kabhI hamane socA bhI nahIM ki jaMgala ke vRkSoM se bAdala kA kucha lenA-denA hogaa| yaha to bAda meM patA calA jaba hama jaMgala sApha kara liye| aba vRkSAropaNa kro| jinhoMne vRkSa kaTavA diye vahI kahate haiM, aba vRkSAropaNa kro| aba vRkSa lagAo, anyathA bAdala na aayeNge| hamane to socA thA acchA hI kara rahe haiM; jaMgala kaTa jAyeM, bastI basa jaaye| hamane AdamI ke jIvana kI avadhi ko bar3hA liyA, mRtyu-dara kama ho gyii| aba hama kahate haiM, bartha-kaMTrola kro| pahale hamane mRtyu-dara kama kara lI, aba hama muzkila meM par3e haiM, kyoMki saMkhyA bar3ha gyii| aba AdamI bar3hate jAte haiM, pRthvI choTI par3atI jAtI hai| aba aisA lagatA hai agara yaha saMkhyA bar3hatI rahI to isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote AdamI apane hAtha se khatama ho jaayegaa| ___ to jinhoMne davAeM IjAda kI haiM aura jinhoMne AdamI kI umra bar3hA dI hai, paccIsa-tIsa sAla kI ausata umra ko khIMca kara assI sAla taka pahuMcA diyA- inhoMne hita kiyA? ahita kiyA?--bahuta 146 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaThina hai taya krnaa| kyoMki aba bacce paidA na hoM, isakI phikra karanI par3a rahI hai| lAkha upAya karoge to bhI jhaMjhaTa miTane vAlI nahIM hai| aba agara baccoM ko tuma roka doge to tumheM patA nahIM hai ki isakA pariNAma kyA hogaa| ___ mere dekhe, agara eka strI ko bacce paidA na hoM to usa strI meM kucha mara jaayegaa| usakI 'mAM' kabhI paidA na ho paayegii| vaha kaThora aura krUra ho jaayegii| usameM hiMsA bhara jaayegii| bacce jur3e haiN| jaise vRkSa bAdala se jur3e haiM, aise bacce mAM se jur3e haiM aura bhI gaharAI se jur3e haiN| phira kyA pariNAma hoMge, mAM ko kisa taraha kI bImAriyAM hoMgI, kahanA muzkila hai| kyoMki aba taka striyAM aneka bacce paidA karatI rahI haiM, to hameM patA nahIM hai| aba hama kahate haiM : 'do yA tIna bs|' aba yaha 'do yA tIna basa' kahane para strI para kyA pariNAma hoMge, isakA hameM kucha patA nhiiN| abhI hama kahate haiM ki saMtati-niyamana kI TikiyA le lo| yaha TikiyA strI ke zarIra meM kyA pariNAma lAyegI, isakA bhI hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| kitanI striyAM pAgala hoMgI, kitanI striyAM kaiMsara se grasta hoMgI, kyA hogA-kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| abhI hameM patA nahIM hai| __iMglaiMDa meM eka davA IjAda huI, jisase ki striyoM ko bacce binA darda ke paidA ho sakate haiN| usakA khUba prayoga huaa| lekina jitane bacce usa davA ko lene se paidA hue-saba apaMga, kurUpa, tteddh'e-meddh'e...| mukadamA calA adAlata meN| lekina taba taka to bhUla ho gayI thI; aneka striyAM le cukI thiiN| binA darda ke bacce paidA ho gaye, lekina binA darda ke bacce bilakula bekAra paidA ho gaye, kisI kAma ke paidA na hue| taba kucha khayAla meM AyA ki zAyada strI ko jo prasava-pIr3A hotI hai, vaha bhI bacce ke jIvana ke lie jarUrI hai| agara ekadama AsAnI se baccA paidA ho jAye to kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| zAyada vaha saMgharSaNa, vaha strI ke zarIra se bAhara Ane kI ceSTA aura pIr3A, strI ko aura bacce ko-zubha prAraMbha hai| __ pIr3A bhI zubha prAraMbha ho sakatI hai| agara phUla hI phUla raha jAyeM jagata meM aura kAMTe bilakula na baceM, to loga bilakala durbala ho jAyeMge; unakI rIr3ha TaTa jAyegI: binA rIDha ke ho jaayeNge| jIvana aisA jur3A hai ki kahanA muzkila hai ki kisa bAta kA kyA pariNAma hogaa| kauna-sI bAta kahAM le jAyegI! makar3I kA jAlA, eka tarapha se hilAo, sArA jAlA hilane lagatA hai| . nahIM, AdamI buddhi se kahIM pahuMcA nhiiN| buddhi ke nAma se jisako hama pragati kahate haiM, vaha huI nhiiN| vahama hai| bhrAMti hai| AdamI pahale se jyAdA sukhI nahIM huA hai, jyAdA dukhI ho gayA hai| Aja bhI jaMgala meM basA AdivAsI tumase jyAdA sukhI hai| hAlAMki tuma use dekha kara kahoge: 'becArA! jhopar3e meM rahatA hai yA vRkSa ke nIce rahatA hai| yaha koI rahane kA DhaMga hai? bhojana bhI donoM jUna ThIka se nahIM mila pAtA, yaha bhI koI bAta hai? kapar3e-latte bhI nahIM haiM, naMgA baiThA hai! daridra, dIna, dayA ke yogy| sevA karo, isako zikSita kro| makAna bnvaao| kapar3e do| isakI nagnatA httaao| isakI bhUkha mittaao|' tumhArI nagnatA aura bhUkha miTa gayI, tumhAre pAsa kapar3e haiM, tumhAre pAsa makAna haiM lekina sukha bar3hA? AnaMda bar3hA? tuma jyAdA zAMta hue? tuma jyAdA praphullita hue? tumhAre jIvana meM nRtya AyA? tuma gA sakate ho, nAca sakate ho? yA ki kumhalA gaye aura sar3a gaye? to kauna-sI cIja gati de rahI hai aura kauna-sI cIja sirpha gati kA dhokhA de rahI hai, kahanA muzkila hai| zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina pUraba ke manISiyoM kA yaha sArabhUta nizcaya hai, yaha atyaMta nizcaya kiyA huA dRSTikoNa hai, darzana hai ki jaba taka buddhi se tuma caloge taba taka tuma kahIM na kahIM ulajhAva khar3A karate rahoge / galitadhIH.. ...! chor3o buddhi ko ! jo isa virATa ko calAtA hai, tuma usake sAtha sammilita ho jaao| tuma alaga-thalaga na clo| yaha alaga-thalaga calane kI tumhArI ceSTA tumheM dukha meM le jA rahI hai| AdamI kucha alaga nahIM hai| jaise pazu haiM, pakSI haiM, paudhe haiM, cAMda-tAre haiM, aisA hI AdamI hai-- isa virATa kA aNg| lekina AdamI apane ko aMga nahIM maantaa| AdamI kahatA hai : 'mere pAsa buddhi hai| pazu-pakSiyoM ke pAsa to buddhi nahIM / ye to becAre vivaza haiN| mere pAsa buddhi hai / maiM buddhi kA upayoga karUMgA aura maiM jIvana ko jyAdA AnaMda kI dizA meM le cluuNgaa|' lekina kahAM AdamI le jA pAyA ! jitanA AdamI sabhya hotA hai, utanA hI dukhI hotA calA jAtA hai| jitanI zikSA bar3hatI, utanI pIr3A bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| jitanI jAnakArI aura buddhi kA saMgraha hotA hai, utanA hI hama pAte haiM ki bhItara kucha khAlI aura rikta hotA calA jAtA hai ! galitadhIH kA artha hai : isa dhAraNA ko hI chor3a do ki hama alaga-thalaga haiN| hama ikaTThe haiN| saba jur3A hai| hama saMyukta haiN| isa saMyuktatA meM lIna ho jAo, to galitadhIH / to tumane buddhi ko jAne diyA / dhyAna hai / buddhi ke sAtha calanA tanAva paidA karanA hai| buddhi ko chor3a kara calane laganA vizrAma meM hai| 'isa jJAna se kRtArtha anubhava kara galita ho gayI hai buddhi jisakI, aisA kRtakArya puruSa dekhatA huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, khAtA huA, sukha- pUrvaka rahatA hai / ' aSTAvakra kahate haiM : phira use na kucha chor3anA hai, na kucha pakar3anA hai| jo mila jAtA hai, svIkAra hai| jo nahIM milatA to nahIM milanA svIkAra hai| jo hotA hai, vaha hone detA hai| usakA jIvana sahaja ho jAtA hai| isa sUtra ko khayAla meM lenA / jinako sAdhu kahate ho, unako sAdhu kahanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki unakA jIvana sahaja nahIM hai| tumhArA jIvana asahaja hai, unakA jIvana bhI asahaja hai| tumhArA jIvana eka dizA meM asahaja hai, unakA jIvana dUsarI dizA meN| tuma jyAdA khA lete ho, ve upavAsa kara lete haiN| magara donoM meM koI bhI sahaja nahIM / tuma jaba Tebala para baiThe ho bhojana karane to tuma bhUla hI jAte ho ki zarIra aba kaha rahA ki 'kRpA karo, ruko, aba jyAdA huA jAtA hai| aba sthAna aura nahIM hai peTa meN| aba mata lo| aba to pAnI pIne ko bhI jagaha na rhii|' lekina tuma khAye cale jA rahe ho / sunate hI nahIM / asahaja ho / phira tumase viparIta tumhArA sAdhu hai / sAdhu tumase viparIta kA hI nAma hai| tuma eka bhUla kara rahe ho, vaha viparIta bhUla karatA hai / vaha baiThA hai Asana jamAye / vaha kahatA hai, bhojana kareMge nahIM, Aja upavAsa hai| zarIra kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai, peTa meM Aga par3atI hai| para vaha nahIM suntaa| vaha kahatA hai : 'maiM zarIra thor3e hI huuN| maiM to zarIra kA vijetA ho rahA huuN| maiM jIta kara rhuuNgaa| yahIM to merA sArA ahaMkAra dAMva para lagA hai ki kauna jItatA hai-- zarIra jItatA hai ki maiM jItatA !' yaha bhI asahaja ho gyaa| eka kA zarIra kaha rahA thA, basa karo aura usane basa na kI / aura eka kA zarIra kaha rahA thA, thor3I kRpA karo, bhUkha lagI 148 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, jaldI pAnI le Ao, kucha roTI mAMga laao| vaha kahatA hai, nahIM jaayeNge| apanI jida para ar3A hai| eka ne jyAdA khAne kI jida kI thI, eka ne na khAne kI jida kara lI-donoM haThI haiN| donoM meM koI bhI sahaja nhiiN| donoM asahaja haiN| ___ lekina sAdhu tumheM sahaja mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma samajha nahIM pA rahe ho ki asahaja kA artha kyA hotA hai| sAdhu tumheM saMyamI mAlUma par3atA hai| tumheM saMyama kA artha nahIM maaluum| saMyama kA artha hotA hai-saMtulita, madhya meM, ati para jo nahIM gyaa| saMtulita AdamI to tumheM sAdhu hI na mAlUma pdd'egaa| jaba taka ati para na jAye taba taka tumheM dikhAI hI na pdd'egaa| tuma ati kI hI bhASA samajhate ho| agara saMyamI AdamI ho-jaisA maiM saMyama kA artha kara rahA hUM, jaisA aSTAvakra karate haiM-saMtulita AdamI ho to tumheM patA hI na calegA ki isakI vizeSatA kyA hai| agara koI AdamI utanA hI bhojana karatA ho jitanA usake zarIra ko jarUrata hai, to tumheM patA kaise calegA? upavAsa na kare to patA hI nahIM clegaa| koI AdamI utanA hI soye jitanI zarIra ko jarUrata hai, to tumheM patA kaise calegA-jaba taka vaha tIna baje uTha kara aura rAma-bhajana na kare! jaba taka vaha muhalle kI nIMda kharAba na kara de, taba taka tumheM patA hI nahIM calegA ki koI AdamI dhArmika hai| jaba taka vaha sira ke bala khar3A na ho jAye, zIrSAsana na kare, taba taka tuma mAnoge nahIM ki yogI hai| kucha ulTA kre| kucha aisA kare jo viziSTa mAlUma par3e, asAdhAraNa mAlUma pdd'e| - maiM tumase kahatA hUM, agara ThIka sahaja AdamI ho, tumhArI pahacAna meM hI nahIM aayegaa| sahaja AdamI itanA zAMta hogA ki tumhAre pAsa se bhI nikala jAyegA, tumheM patA bhI na calegA ki koI nikala hI asahaja kA calatA hai| yA to AdamI bahumUlya hIre-javAharAtoM se ladA ho. ja-siMhAsana para baiThA ho. to tamheM patA calatA hai| yA saDaka para nagna khaDA ho jAye to tamheM patA calatA hai| nagna khaDA ho jAye to bhI patA calatA hai| kyoMki yaha bhI viziSTa ho gyaa| siMhAsana para ho to bhI patA cala jAtA hai, kyoMki yaha bhI viziSTa hai| sAmAnya, sIdhA-sAdA AdamI, sahaja-patA hI na clegaa| kyoMki jo cAhie, vaha vahI kapar3e pahanegA; jitanA bhojana cAhie, bhojana karegA; jitanI nIMda cAhie, nIMda legaa| usake jIvana meM itanA saMyama aura saMtulana hogA ki vaha tumheM cubhegA nahIM, kisI bhI kAraNa se cubhegA nhiiN| tumheM usakA bodha hI na hogaa| tumheM usakA smaraNa hI na aayegaa| ____ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jisa dina tuma aise ho jAo ki kisI ko tumhArA patA na cale; kaba Aye, kaba gaye, patA na cale; kaise Aye, kaise gaye, patA na cale-tabhI jAnanA ki tuma sahaja hue| sahaja yAnI saadhu| ___ aSTAvakra kahate haiM : 'aisA kRtakArya huA puruSa dekhatA huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, khAtA huA, sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai|' na to upavAsa ke pIche par3atA hai, na tyAga ke pIche par3atA hai, na zIrSAsana lagA kara khar3A hotA hai, na zarIra para kor3e mAratA hai| IsAI phakIra hue haiM, jo roja subaha uTha kara kor3e mArate the| kauna phakIra kitane kor3e mAratA hai, utanA hI bar3A phakIra samajhA jAtA thaa| unake ghAva kabhI miTate hI na the| kyoMki roja kor3e mAreMge subaha, to ghAva bhareMge kaise? unase lahU bahatA hI rahatA thaa| aura bhakta A kara dekhate ki kisane kitane zunya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 149
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maare| jisane sau mAre vaha usase bar3A hai jisane nabbe kor3e maare| tuma bhI apane sAdhuoM kI jAMca kaise karate ho ! kisI ne dasa dina kA upavAsa kiyA; kisI ne tIsa dina kA kiyA tIsa dina karane vAlA bdd'aa| usane tIsa kor3e mAre, kisI ne dasa kor3e maare| - tumane kabhI yaha bhI socA ki jo loga ina sAdhuoM ko kor3e mArate hue dekhane jAte the, ye bImAra haiM; rugNa haiN| eka taraha kI vikSiptatA hai / aura ye duSTa haiN| aura ye kAraNabhUta haiN| kyoMki jaba sAdhu kor3e mAra rahe hoM aura bhIr3a dekhane AyI, aura bhIr3a usakI prazaMsA karatI hai jo jyAdA kor3e mAra letA hai - to svabhAvataH jo dasa mAra sakatA thA vaha bhI bAraha mAra legaa| do kor3e tumhAre kAraNa mAra legA / aura pratiyogitA paidA ho jAyegI ki kauna jyAdA mAratA hai| vahAM bhI ahaMkAra kA saMgharSa zurU ho jAyegA / tumako bhI samajha meM A jAye, kyoMki hiMdustAna meM kor3e mAranevAloM kA saMpradAya nahIM hai, to tuma bhI mAna loge ki yaha bAta ThIka hai, ye loga kucha dukhavAdI haiM jo dekhane jAte haiN| lekina tuma jaba koI muni, jaina muni upavAsa karatA hai aura tuma caraNa sparza karane jAte ho, to tuma kyA karane jAte ho? yaha bhI kor3A mAranA hai / zAyada kor3e mArane se bhI jyAdA khataranAka hai| kyoMki kor3A to Upara mArA jAtA camar3I ke, yaha upavAsa bhItara gahare meM kor3A mAranA hai| tuma kahate ho : 'hamAre mahArAja ne tIna mahIne kA upavAsa kiyaa| tumhAre mahArAja ne kitane dina kA upavAsa kiyA ?' jisa-jisake mahArAja jarA pIche par3a gaye haiM, vaha jarA dIna ho jAtA hai| eka digaMbara ghara meM bahuta dina taka rahA -- eka digaMbara jaina ke parivAra meN| to mere pAsa kabhI-kabhI zvetAMbara sAdhu-sAdhviyAM milane Ate, to vaha digaMbara parivAra unako namaskAra bhI nahIM karatA thaa| maiMne pUchA, 'mAmalA kyA hai ? ye loga jaise sAdhu haiN...|' unhoMne kahA, 'ye bhI koI sAdhu haiM ? sAdhu hote haiM hamAre, nagna rahate haiM ! ye koI sAdhu haiM! kapar3e pahane-jaise hama pahane haiM, aise ye pahane haiN| pharka kyA hai? sAdhu dekhanA hai to hamAre dekho, jo nagna rahate haiN| dhUpa ho, tApa ho, nagna rahate haiN| ye koI sAdhu haiM! inako kyA namaskAra karanA ! ye to gRhastha hI haiN|' zvetAMbara sAdhu kI digaMbara jaina ke mana meM koI pratiSThA nahIM hai| ho bhI kaise ? kyoMki saba dukhavAdI haiN| aura saba dekha rahe haiM, kauna kitanA dukha jhela rahA utanA hI / utanA hI / aura jAMca rakha rahe haiM ki kahIM koI kisI taraha se baca to nahIM rahA hai| AMkha gar3Aye baiThe haiN| yaha duSToM kI jamAta hai| aura ye duSTa jisako bhI jitanA satAne meM saphala ho jAte haiM usakI utanI prazaMsA karate haiM svabhAvataH | yaha prazaMsA saudA hai| tuma kisakA Adara karate ho ? kAMTe para koI sAdhu leTA hai, tuma Adara karate ho / agara koI sAdhAraNa darI bichAkara bichaunA karake leTA hai, to tuma kahoge, 'Adara kI bAta hI kyA hai ? aise to hama bhI leTate haiN|' mAmalA aisA hai ki tumhArA apane prati bhI koI Adara nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma jaba taka kAMToM para na leToge, Adara karoge kaise? tumhArA Adara hI vikSipta hai| rUsa meM IsAiyoM kA eka saMpradAya thA jo apanI jananeMdriyAM kATa letA thA / usakA Adara thA / usake mAnane vAle dUsaroM ke sAdhu ko do kaur3I kA samajhate the - ki tumhArA sAdhu kisa matalaba kA ? pakkA kyA ki yaha brahmacArI hai ? kahIM dhokhA de rahA ho ! sAdhu to hamArA pakkA hai, kyoMki usake brahmacarya meM dhokhA dene kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| 150 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha kisa taraha ke rugNa logoM kI jamAta hai! isameM tuma asahaja kI pUjA karate ho aura sahaja kA tumheM patA hI nahIM cltaa| kisI ne pUchA hai ki aSTAvakra ne itanA mahatvapUrNa graMtha jagata ko diyA, lekina unakA saMpradAya kyoM nahIM banA? aSTAvakra kA saMpradAya tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba jagata meM svastha loga hoNge| asvastha logoM meM aSTAvakra kA saMpradAya bana nahIM sktaa| kyoMki aSTAvakra kahate haiM : 'khAo, pIo, sUMgho, sparza karo! jo sahaja hai vaise jiio| na yahAM asahaja, na vahAM ashj| sAkSI bhara rho|' tuma kahogeH 'sAkSI! isameM to bar3A dhokhA hai| kyA patA yaha AdamI sAkSI ho yA na ho| maje se khA rahA hai, so rahA hai, baiTha rahA hai aura kahatA hai, hama sAkSI haiM! isakA pakkA kyA? aise to kucha patA calatA nhiiN| sAkSI to bhItara hai, bAhara kaise patA cale?' tumheM bAhara pramANa cAhie ki koI AdamI sAdhu huA ki nhiiN| aura pramANa kyA hai? tuma jo kara rahe ho usase viparIta kare to pramANa hai| tuma pAgala ho| vaha tumase viparIta dizA meM pAgala ho jAe to pramANa hai| . isa sUtra kA eka aura artha bhI ho sakatA hai-isase bhI jyAdA ghraa| kRtArthaH anena jJAnena iti evam galitadhIH kRtii| -maiM advaita AtmajJAna dvArA kRtArtha huA hUM, aisI buddhi bhI jisa jJAnI ko utpanna nahIM hotI, vahI kRtakArya huA, vahI kRtArtha huaa| phira vaha dekhatA huA dekhatA, sunatA huA sunatA, sparza karatA, sUMghatA, khAtA huA sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai| . isa vacana kA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jisako yaha bhAva bhI nahIM uThatA aba ki maiM jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hUM-jisakI aisI buddhi bhI galita ho gii| kRtArthaH anena jJAnena iti evam galitadhIH kRtii| -aisI buddhi bhI nahIM rahI aba bhItara ki maiM jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA huuN| kyoMki jisako aisI buddhi ho bhItara ki maiM jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, abhI dvaMdva aura dvaita ke bAhara nahIM gyaa| abhI ajJAnI aura jJAnI meM pharka banA hai| abhI vaha kahegA, tuma jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hue, maiM jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA huuN| to abhI 'maiM' miTA nhiiN| 'maiM' ne nayA rUpa le liyaa| kala kahatA thA, tuma garIba ho, maiM amIra hUM; tuma gaira-par3he-likhe, maiM par3hA-likhA; tuma kurUpa, maiM suMdara; tuma kamajora, maiM sbl| aba kahatA hai, maiM jJAnI, AtmajJAnI; tuma ajnyaanii| magara pharka banA huA hai| maiM-tU kA pharka maujUda hai| isalie dUsarA artha aura bhI gaharA hai| pahalA ThIka; dUsarA bahuta-bahuta tthiik| aisI buddhi bhI aba paidA nahIM hotii| upaniSada kahate haiM : jo kahe ki maiMne jAna liyA, jAnanA ki abhI jAnA nhiiN| kyoMki jJAnI yaha bhI ghoSaNA nahIM karegA ki maiMne jAna liyaa| yaha ghoSaNA bhI asmitApUrNa hai| jJAnI to itanA bhI nahIM kahegA ki pA liyaa| kyoMki phira bheda khar3A ho gayA jinhoMne nahIM pAyA, unase hama Upara ho gye| phira hamane khar3I kara lI purAnI dhaarnnaa| aba dUsare nIce raha gaye, aba hama Upara ho gye| pahale dhana ke kAraNa Upara the, aba AtmajJAna ke kAraNa Upara ho gye| lekina ahaMkAra naye khela racAne lagA, nayI lIlA karane lgaa| zanya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 151
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 'maiM advaita AtmajJAna dvArA kRtArtha huA hUM, aisI buddhi bhI jisa jJAnI ko utpanna nahIM hotii...|' jisameM buddhi hI utpanna nahIM hotI; jisameM vicAra hI utpanna nahIM hotA-vahI kRtArtha huA hai| jo avaktavya hai| jo isa taraha kI koI ghoSaNA nahIM krtaa| buddha se loga jA kara pUchate haiM ki Izvara hai? buddha cupa raha jAte haiN| buddha se kisI ne eka dina subaha A kara pUchA, Apako jJAna huA? buddha cupa raha gye| usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa sApha-sApha kaha deN| huA ho to hAM kaha deM; na huA ho to nA kaha deN| ulajhana meM kyoM DAlate haiM? buddha phira bhI cupa rhe| vaha AdamI calA gyaa| vaha yahI soca kara gayA ki huA nahIM hai, to kahane kI himmata nahIM hai| usane buddha ke ziSyoM ko kahA ki abhI kucha huA nahIM jJAna ityAdi, kyoMki maiM pUcha kara A rahA huuN| agara huA hotA to kahate ki huA hai| ziSya haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, tuma pAgala ho| huA hai isIlie cupa raha gye| kahane ko kyA hai? __aura taba eka bar3A upadrava saMsAra meM khar3A hotA hai| tuma unhIM kI sunate ho jo dAvedAra haiN| jo jitane jora se dAvA karatA hai, usakI hI tuma mAna lete ho| aura parama jJAna kI avasthA meM koI dAvA nahIM hotA-koI dAvA nahIM hai| parama jJAnI ke pAsa to tuma tabhI Tika pAoge jaba tuma gaira-dAvedAra ko samajhane meM saphala aura kuzala ho jaaoge| parama jJAnI ke pAsa to tuma tabhI Tika pAoge jaba jJAnI tumase kahe ki maiM ajJAnI hUM aura to bhI tuma samajhane meM saphala rho| jJAnI tumase kabhI na kahe ki maiM jAnatA hUM, to bhI tuma usakI sannidhi ke lie Atura raho to hI tuma kisI jJAnI kA satsaMga pA paaoge| anyathA tuma kisI dhokhedhar3I meM par3a jAoge; kisI dAvedAra kI ulajhana meM A jaaoge| dAvedAra bahuta haiN| jinakI upalabdhi hai, ve bahuta thor3e haiN| aura tumhAre pAsa eka hI upAya hai jAnane kAH 'kauna jora se cillA rahA hai| kauna pITa rahA Tebala ko jora se?' jo jitane jora se cillAtA hai, tuma kahate ho jarUra...agara huA na hotA to itane jora se kaise cillAtA? jisako ho jAtA hai, vaha cillAtA hI nhiiN| nivedana karatA hai, dAvA nahIM krtaa| usake prANoM meM prArthanA hotI hai, Agraha nahIM hotaa| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki 'satyAgraha' zabda acchA nahIM hai| satya kA koI Agraha hotA hI nhiiN| saba Agraha asatya ke hote haiN| isalie to mahAvIra jaise parama jJAnI ne syAdavAda ko janma diyaa| syAdavAda kA artha hotA hai, anaagrh| tuma pUcho unase Izvara hai? ve kahate haiM : 'syaat| ho, na ho|' syAt ! yaha to ajJAnI kI bhASA mAlUma par3atI hai| yahI to mahAvIra ke virodhiyoM ne una para Aropa lagAyA hai ki yaha to ajJAnI kI bhASA ho gyii| tumako pakkA patA nahIM! tuma kahate hoH 'syaat| shaayd|' are patA ho to hAM kaha do, na patA ho to nA kaha do| yaha 'zAyada' kyA bAta huI ? yA to Izvara hai yA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki zAyada hai, zAyada nahIM hai| kaThina ho gayI baat| tuma vaise hI DAMvADola ho, aura ye mahApuruSa DAMvADola kiye de rahe haiN| tuma vaise hI anizcita the, aba yaha aura mahA anizcaya kI ghoSaNA ho gyii| tuma isa AzA meM Aye the ki mahAvIra ke pAsa nizcaya ho jAyegA, pakar3a leMge kisI dhAraNA ko, ghara lauTeMge saMpatti lekara--ye aura muzkila meM DAle de rahe haiN| thor3e-bahuta majabUtI se Aye the, vaha bhI DAMvAMDola kara diyaa| ye kahate 152 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM, 'zAyada!' AtmA hai? ye kahate haiM, 'zAyada hai, zAyada nahIM hai|' mahAvIra kA vicAra bar3A adabhuta hai! mahAvIra yaha kaha rahe haiM, mujhase nizcaya na maaNgo| nizcaya to tumhAre anubhava se aayegaa| tuma udhAra anubhava mata maaNgo| maiM tumheM nizcita karane vAlA kauna? aura maiMne agara tumheM nizcita kara diyA to maiM tumhArA dushmn| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| eka sajjana varSoM se Ate haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM : 'Ate haiM Apa, sunate haiM, kabhI dhyAna kreN|' ve kahate haiM : 'kyA dhyAna karanA? aba Apako to mila hI gyaa| to jo Apa kaha deMge, hama to mAnate hI haiM aapko| hameM koI saMdeha thor3e hI hai| jinako saMdeha ho ve dhyAna ityAdi kreN| hameM to svIkAra hai| Apako ho gyaa| aura Apa jo kahate haiM, hama mAnate haiN| itanA kAphI hai ki Apake caraNa chU jAte haiN| ApakA AzIrvAda cAhie, aura kyA caahie|' ___merA nizcaya tumhArA nizcaya kaise ho sakatA hai? maiMne jAnA, yaha tumhArA jAnanA kaise banegA? aura maiMne jAnA ki nahIM jAnA, yaha tuma kaise jAnoge? merA dAvA hI kula bharose kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai? lekina dAvA...dAvA satya kA koI hotA hI nhiiN| __ lekina tuma satya ko khojanA nahIM caahte| tuma muphta cAhate ho| tuma zrama nahIM uThAnA caahte| tuma kahate ho, koI kaha de to jhaMjhaTa mitte| koI pakkA kaha de, pramANa de de, to hama isa khojabIna ke ulajhAva se baca jaayeN| ye pahAr3I rAste aura yaha dUra kI yAtrA aura yaha hamase ho nahIM sktaa| Apa ho kara A gaye haiM, Apa batA deM ki mAnasarovara kaisA hai? suMdara hai, ThIka hai! hameM Apa para zraddhA hai| hama zraddhAlu haiN| . yaha jagata zraddhAluoM se bharA huA hai| ina jhUThe zraddhAluoM ke kAraNa jagata meM dharma nahIM hai| koI hiMdU bana kara baiTha gayA hai, koI musalamAna, koI jaina, koI bauddha, koI IsAI; saba zraddhAlu bane baiThe haiN| maMdira, masjida, girajAghara, saba jhUThoM se bhare haiN| inameM se koI jAnA nahIM caahtaa| IsAI kahate haiM, basa, jIsasa ne kaha diyA to tthiik| aba koI jhUTha thor3e hI kaheMge! jaina kahate haiM, mahAvIra ne kaha diyA to basa ho gayI baat| tuma kyA kara rahe ho? apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| ___ parama jJAnI kA to koI dAvA nahIM hai| parama jJAnI kA to AmaMtraNa hai| Agraha nahIM hai, anaagrh| parama jJAnI to kahatA hai : 'dekho mujhe, Ao mere paas| cakho mujhe, svAda lo meraa| aura yAtrA ko tatpara ho jaao|' parama jJAnI kI maujUdagI yAtrA para bhejegI tumheM, nizcaya nahIM de degI-usa yAtrA para bhejegI jahAM aMtima nirNaya meM, aMtima niSkarSa meM nizcaya hogaa| nizcaya tumhAre bhItara jnmegaa| kRtArtho'nena--vahI huA kRtaarth| jJAnena iti evam-jise 'maiM jJAnI ho gayA' aisI buddhi bhI nahIM paidA hotii| galitadhIH kRtI-usakI aisI buddhi bhI gala gyii| yaha AkhirI bAta gira gyii| aba koI bheda na rhaa| jJAna-ajJAna meM bhI bheda na rhaa| saMsAra aura mokSa meM bhI bheda na rhaa| baMdhana-mukti meM bhI bheda na rhaa| saba bheda gira gye| abheda upalabdha huaa| abheda meM kaisA vicAra? vicAra meM hamezA bheda A jAtA hai| jahAM vicAra AyA, dIvAla utthii| jahAM vicAra AyA, rekhA khiNcii| bheda zurU huaa| nirvicAra meM to koI bheda nhiiN| 'jisakA saMsAra-sAgara kSINa ho gayA hai, aise puruSa meM na tRSNA hai, na virakti hai| usakI dRSTi zunya kI vINA : virATa ke svara ___153
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zUnya ho gayI hai, ceSTA vyartha ho gayI hai aura usakI iMdriyAM vikala ho gayI haiN|' zUnyA dRSTirvRthAceSTA vikalAnIndriyANi c| na spRhA na viraktirvA kSINa saMsAra sAgare / / dRSTiH zUnyA -- usa parama dazA meM dRSTi zUnya ho jAtI hai| tumhArI AMkheM bahuta bharI huI haiM, hajAra-hajAra vicAroM se bharI huI haiN| tuma kucha bhI nirvicAra nahIM dekhate, khAlI AMkha se nahIM dekhte| tuma jaba bhI dekhate ho pakSapAta se dekhate ho, niSpakSa nahIM dekhte| tuma kucha bhI dekhane jAte ho, dekhane ke pahale hI koI nirNaya karake jAte ho / yahAM mere pAsa tuma sunane Aye / koI nirNaya karake A jAtA hai ki yaha AdamI burA hai / koI nirNaya karake A jAtA hai ki AdamI acchA hai| Aye binA, Ane ke pahale nirNaya kaise kiyA acche kA yA bure kA ? koI nirNaya karake na Ate to hI nirNaya ho sakatA thaa| tuma nirNaya karake pahale hI A gaye, aba nirNaya bahuta muzkila hogaa| aba bahuta saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki tuma apane hI nirNaya ko pakkA kara ke lauTa jaaoge| jo AdamI taya kara ke A gayA hai ki yaha AdamI bhalA hai, vaha utanI utanI bAteM cuna legA jinase usakA nirNaya majabUta hotA hai| vaha cunAva kara legaa| jo AdamI taya kara ke A gayA hai ki AdamI burA hai, vaha bhI nirNaya kara ke jAyegA ki pakkA hai, ThIka soca kara Aye the : AdamI burA hai| vaha apane hisAba se nirNaya kara legA / vaha apanI bAteM cuna legA- -apane pakSa meN| jo usake pakSa ko majabUta kare, vaha cuna legaa| aura donoM yaha soca kara jAyeMge, ve mere pAsa ho kara gye| ve Aye hI nhiiN| unakA pakSapAta Ane kaise degA ? pakSapAta bIca meM khar3A thA, ve mujhe dekha hI na pAye / pakSapAta ne saba raMga diyaa| unakI AMkha para cazmA thaa| tumhArI hAlata karIba-karIba aisI hai ki cazmA hI cazmA hai, AMkha to hai hI nahIM / cazme para cazme haiM aura AMkha bhItara hai hI nhiiN| kyoMki AMkha to zUnya kI hI hotI hai| dRSTiH zUnyA / bar3I apUrva bAta hai| AMkha to hotI hI taba hai jaba zUnya hotI hai; jisa para koI rAga-raMga nahIM hotA; jisa para koI pakSa nahIM hotA, koI dhAraNA nahIM hotI, koI siddhAMta, koI zAstra, kucha bhI nahIM hotA / eka IsAI vRddhA ne mujhe A kara kahA ki 'Apake vacana suna kara maiM bahuta prasanna huI / Apane IsAiyata meM merI zraddhA ko majabUta kara diyaa| Apane jo kahA vahI to jIsasa ne kahA hai|' isa mahilA ko huA kyA? yaha bharI hai jIsasa se| khayAla saba taiyAra hai| isane vahI - vahI cuna liyA jisase mela khAtA thA; vaha saba chor3a diyA hogA jo mela nahIM khAyegA / vaha prasanna ho gyii| vaha mujhe dhanyavAda dene aayii| maiMne kahA ki tU AyI hI nahIM yahAM / terA pahuMcanA hI nahIM huaa| tUne mujhe sunA kahAM ? usane kahA ki Apa galatI meM haiN| Apane dekhA na hogA, maiM paMdraha dina se sunatI huuN| maiMne kahA ki tU paMdraha sAla bhI suna to bhI tU mujhe sunegI nhiiN| khAlI AMkha ho kara A / IsAI bana kara mata suna | hiMdU bana kara mata suna / musalamAna bana kara mata sun| kucha bana kara mata suna, anyathA sunanA kaise hogA ? sirpha sun| aura maiM tujhase kahatA nahIM ki mujhase rAjI ho jaa| rAjI kI bhI kyA 154 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaldI hai ? suna le pahale, phira tU apanA nirNaya kara lenaa| lekina suna to le| sunane ke pahale hI nirNaya kara liyA to bahuta muzkila ho jaayegaa| ___ mullA nasaruddIna gAMva kA kAjI ho gayA thaa| pahalA hI mukadamA aayaa| usane eka pakSa ko sunA aura usane kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai| klarka ne kahA ki mahAnubhAva, yaha to abhI eka hI pakSa hai; abhI Apa dUsarA to suneN| usane kahA ki dUsarA sunUMgA to bar3A DAMvAMDola ho jAyegA citt| phira nirNaya karanA muzkila ho jaayegaa| abhI AsAnI hai| abhI kara lene do| . usa klarka ne kahA ki yaha anyAya ho jaayegaa| Apako patA nahIM adAlata ke niyama kaa| to usane kahA, acchA ThIka hai| dUsare ko suna liyaa| dUsare se bhI bolA ki bilakula ThIka hai| usake klarka ne kahA ki Apa hoza meM haiM? itanI jaldI na kreN| donoM ThIka kaise ho sakate haiM? usane kahA ki bhAI, tU bhI bilakula ThIka hai| isa jhaMjhaTa meM hameM par3anA hI nahIM thaa| AdamI jaldI nirNaya karane meM lagA hai-jaldI ho jAye! tuma IsAI ghara meM paidA hue; hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue-tumane eka hI pakSa sunA hai| isa saMsAra meM tIna sau dharma haiN| aura tumane nirNaya kara liyA! tuma hiMdU bana gye| tuma jaina bana gaye! aura tumane eka hI pakSa sunA hai| aura yahAM tIna sau pakSa the| itanI jaldI! nahIM, ghabar3Aye hue ho tuma ki kahIM tIna sau pakSa suna kara aisA na ho ki nirNaya karanA muzkila ho jaaye| jaldI kara lo! __ choTA baccA paidA nahIM hotA ki mAM-bApa usa para saMskAra DAlane zurU kara dete haiN| 'khatanA kro|' abhI bacce kI jAna meM jAna nahIM, musalamAna banAne lage, usakA khatanA kara do| zuruAta kI unhoMne upadrava kii| ki muMDana-saMskAra kara do, ki janeU pahanA do| A gayA brAhmaNa, paMDita, purohitapUjA-pATha, sa pATha. saba zarU ho gyaa| abhI isa bacce ko bodha bhI nahIM hai| abhI isakI AMkha bhI ThIka se nahIM khalI hai| abhI ise kacha patA bhI nahIM hai| magara tama DhAlane lge| isake pahale ki isakA bodha jage, tuma isako banA ddaaloge| tuma isako saMskArita kara doge| to isakA bodha kabhI jagegA hI nhiiN| isa duniyA meM itanA upadrava isIliye hai ki yahAM bodha nahIM hai; bodha jagane kA maukA nahIM hai| mAM-bApa bar3e utsuka haiM, bar3e jaldI meM haiN| sAre dharmaguru sikhAte rahate haiM ki dharma kI zikSA do, dharma kI zikSA honI caahie| dharma kI kabhI zikSA nahIM honI cAhie! dhyAna kI zikSA honI cAhie, dharma kI nhiiN| dhyAna sikhA do| logoM ko zAMta honA sikhA do| logoM ko nirvicAra honA sikhA do| phira unakA nirvicAra unheM jahAM le jAye, vahIM unakA dharma hogaa| phira unakA nirvicAra jahAM le jaaye...| ___ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, nirvicAra kabhI kisI ko hiMdU nahIM banAyegA aura musalamAna nahIM bnaayegaa| nirvicAra vyakti ko dhArmika bnaayegaa| ___ duniyA meM dharma ho sakatA hai, agara baccoM ke mana hama pahale se hI vikRta na kareM, jahara na ddaaleN| lekina hama bar3I jaldI meM hote haiM, hama bar3e ghabar3Aye hote haiM ki isake pahale ki kahIM koI aura bAta mana meM ghusa jAye, apanI bAta ghusA do| ___ isa jagata meM jo bar3e se bar3e anAcAra hue haiM manuSya-jAti para, unameM sabase bar3A anAcAra hai baccoM ke uupr| abodha, asahAya, tumhAre hAtha meM par3a gaye haiN| tuma jo cAho-khatanA karo, coTI rakhavAo, - zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 155
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ coTI kaTavAo, janeU pahanAo-jo cAho kro| baccA kucha bhI to nahIM kaha sktaa| kyoMki abhI kucha patA hI nahIM hai use ki kyA ho rahA hai| abhI hAM-nA kahane kA upAya bhI nahIM hai| aura isake pahale ki vaha hAM-nA kahe, tuma varSoM taka itanA dIkSita kara doge use ki hAM-nA kahanA muzkila ho jaayegaa| galitadhIH kA artha hotA hai, yaha jo saMskAra tumheM dUsaroM ne diye haiM, ina sabakA tyaag| zUnyAH dRSTi-taba tuma zUnya-dRSTi ho jAte ho| ceSTA vRthaa...| aura jo sAkSI ho gayA use dikhAI par3atA hai ki ceSTA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai-jo honA hai apane se ho rahA hai| nadI ceSTA thor3e hI kara rahI hai sAgara jAne kii| jA rahI hai jarUra, magara ceSTA nahIM kara rahI hai| vakSa baDe hone kI ceSTA thoDe hI kara rahe haiM bar3e ho rahe haiM jruur| bAdala brsne| ceSTA thor3e hI kara rahe haiM-barasa rahe haiM jruur| cAMda-tAre ghUmane kI ceSTA thor3e hI kara rahe haiM-ghUma rahe haiM jruur| ghUmane kI ceSTA ho to kisI dina sUraja subaha dera se uThe-ki ho gayA bahuta, Aja ArAma kreNge| sArI duniyA meM chuTTI hotI hai| ravivAra...sUraja kA dina hai rvivaar| sArI duniyA chuTTI manA rahI hai, magara sUraja ko chuTTI nhiiN| vaha kaha de ki Aja ravivAra hai, Aja nahIM Ate, Aja ArAma kreNge| phira kabhI to thaka jAye, agara ceSTA ho| kabhI to vizrAma karanA pdd'e| nahIM, ceSTA hai hI nhiiN| thakAna kaisI? chuTTI kaisI? avakAza kaisA? koI kucha kara thor3e hI rahA hai, saba ho rahA hai| ___jisakI dRSTi zUnya ho jAtI hai, jisakI buddhi gala jAtI-vaha acAnaka jAga kara dekhatA hai : maiM nAhaka hI pAgala banA! kyA-kyA karane kI yojanAeM kara rahA thA, kyA-kyA banAne kI yojanAeM kara rahA thA! saba apane se ho rahA hai| maiM vyartha hI bojha DhotA thaa| kartA bana kara nAhaka tanAva aura ciMtA le lI thii| vikSipta huA jA rahA thaa| ___ 'jisakA saMsAra-sAgara kSINa ho gayA, aise puruSa meM na tRSNA hai, na virakti; usakI dRSTi zUnya ho gayI, ceSTA vyartha ho gayI, aura usakI iMdriyAM vikala ho gyiiN|' iMdriyANi viklaanii...| abhI jo UrjA hai hamArI, jIvana kI UrjA, vaha sArI kI sArI iMdriyoM ke sAtha jur3I hai| jaise hI vyakti zAMta hotA, zUnya hotA, sAkSI banatA, UrjA iMdriyoM se mukta hokara Upara kI tarapha uThanI zurU hotI hai| iMdriyAM UrjA ko nIce kI tarapha lAne ke upAya haiN| jisake bhItara UrjA Upara nahIM uTha rahI hai usake lie prakRti ne upAya diyA hai ki UrjA ikaTThI na ho jAye, nahIM to tuma phUTa jaaoge| to UrjA nIce se nikala jaaye| jisa dina UrjA Upara uThane lagatI hai, iMdriyAM apane-Apa zAMta ho jAtI haiN| iMdriyoM kI jo prabala ceSTA hai vaha zAMta ho jAtI hai| dekhate ho phira tuma taba bhI, lekina AMkha kahatI nahIM ki dekho sauMdarya ko, calo dekho sauMdarya ko! sunate ho tuma taba bhI, para kAna kahate nahIM ki calo suno, suMdara madhura saMgIta ko| svAda tuma taba bhI lete ho, lekina jihvA tumheM pIr3ita nahIM karatI, parezAna nahIM karatI, sapane nahIM uThAtI, vAsanA nahIM jagAtI ki calo, bhojana karo; agara bhojana nahIM to kama se kama sapane meM hI baiTha kara bhojana karo; kalpanA hI karo svAdiSTa bhojanoM kii| nahIM, saba kAma calate rahate haiN| lekina iMdriyoM se jo purAnA paizana, vaha jo purAnI vAsanA thI, vaha jo bala thA, vaha vilIna ho jAtA hai| 156 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa ne arjuna ko kahA hai : 'yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH|' saMpUrNa bhUtoM kI jo Atma-ajJAnarUpI rAtri hai aura jisameM saba bhUta soye hue haiM usameM jJAnI jAgatA hai| aura jisa ajJAnarUpI dina meM saba bhUta jAgate haiM, usameM jJAnI soyA huA hai| ajJAnI jahAM jAgaMtA hai vahAM jJAnI so jAtA hai / aura jahAM ajJAnI soyA hai, vahAM jJAnI jAga jAtA hai| tuma iMdriyoM meM jAge hue ho, svayaM meM soye hue; jJAnI svayaM meM jAga jAtA, iMdriyoM meM so jAtA hai| usakI iMdriyAM zAMta ho kara zUnya ho jAtI haiN| usakA sAkSI jAgatA hai| UrjA to vahI hai| jaba sAkSI jAgatA hai to iMdriyoM ke jAgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| unameM UrjA nahIM bhtii| sAkSI sArI UrjA ko apane meM lIna kara letA hai| tuma jahAM jAge ho, vahAM jJAnI so jAtA hai; tuma jahAM soye ho, vahAM jJAnI jAga jAtA hai| jo tumhArA dina, usakI rAtri / jo tumhArI rAtri, usakA dina / na 'vaha na jAgatA hai, na sotA hai| na palaka ko kholatA hai aura baMda karatA hai / aho, muktacetasa kI kaisI utkRSTa parama dazA rahatI hai !' samajhanA / na jAgarti na nidrAti nonmIlati na mIlati / aho paradazA kvApi vartate muktcetsH|| na jAgarti... / jJAnI kucha karatA hI nhiiN| isalie yaha bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM ki vaha jAgatA hai| yaha bhI kahA ThIka nahIM ki vaha sotA hai| jaba kartRtva hI kho gayA to paramAtmA hI jAgatA hai, aura paramAtmA hI sotA hai - jJAnI nahIM / isa bheda ko khayAla rakhanA / tuma bar3I koziza karate ho, nIMda nahIM A rahI hai| tuma sone kI koziza karate ho| tuma socate ho zAyada sone kI koziza se nIMda A jaayegii| koziza se nIMda kA koI saMbaMdha hai? jaba AtI hai, taba AtI hai| jaba paramAtmA sonA cAhatA hai, taba sotA hai; tumhAre sulAne se nahIM / paramAtmA koI choTA baccA nahIM hai ki tumane lorI gA dI, thapakI mAra dI aura sulA diyaa| tumhAre bhItara jaba sone kI jarUrata hotI hai, to nIMda A jAtI hai 1 mere pAsa koI Akara kahatA hai ki nIMda nahIM AtI hai, to usase maiM kahatA hUM, na Ane do| zAMta bistara para par3e rho| tuma kucha karo bhI mata / tumhArI ceSTA se kucha hala hogA bhI nahIM / ceSTA se nIMda kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki ceSTA ke kAraNa hI nIMda nahIM A rahI hai| tumhArI ceSTA hI bAdhA bana rahI hai| nahIM AtI to ThIka hai, jarUrata nahIM hogI / aba bUr3he AdamI haiM, ve bhI cAhate haiM ki ATha ghaMTe soyeM / bUr3he AdamI ko ATha ghaMTe sone kI jarUrata nahIM raha gyii| tIna-cAra ghaMTA bahuta hai / unako ciMtA hotI hai| kyoMki pahale ve ATha ghaMTA sote the / ve yaha bhUla hI gaye ki pahale ve javAna the| jarUrateM alaga thiiN| mAM ke peTa meM baccA caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, to kyA bur3hApe meM bhI caubIsa ghaMTe sooge ? baccA peTa se paidA ho jAtA hai to aThAraha ghaMTe sotA hai, bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, to kyA tuma aThAraha-bIsa ghaMTe sooge ? bacce kI jarUrata alaga hai| jaise-jaise tumhArI umra bar3hane lagI, nIMda kI jarUrata kama hone lgii| zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 157
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - lekina hamArI ar3acaneM haiN| paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale AdamI jitanA bhojana karatA hai, paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda bhI karatA calA jAtA hai| vaha yaha yAda hI nahIM karatA kabhI ki aba DhalAna zurU ho gyii| to phira bhojana sArA peTa meM ikaTThA hone lagatA hai| aba vaha kahatA hai : 'mAmalA kyA hai ? itanA hI bhojana hama pahale karate the, taba kucha gar3abar3a na hotI thii|' cAlIsa ke AsapAsa hI peTa bar3A honA zurU hotA hai| kAraNa kula itanA hai ki paiMtIsa taka to tuma car3hAva para the| aba utAra para ho| sattara sAla meM maranA hai, to utaroge bhI na? paiMtIsa sAla lageMge utarane meN| car3ha to gaye pahADa, aba utaregA kauna? aba tama utarane lge| aba itane peTrola kI jarUrata nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki peTrola kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aba tuma peTrola kI TaMkI baMda kara de sakate ho, kAra utregii| aba kama bhojana kI jarUrata hai| alpa bhojana kI jarUrata hai| alpa nidrA kI jarUrata hai| lekina purAnI Adata ko hama khIMcate cale jAte haiN| hama sunate hI nahIM prakRti kii| aura prakRti paramAtmA kI AvAja hai| to hama marate dama taka bhI jIvana se jakar3e rahate haiN| agara hama cupacApa prakRti ko sunate caleM to prakRti hameM saba cIjoM ke lie rAjI kara letI hai| jaba nIMda kama ho jAyegI to hama jAneMge ki aba jarUrata kama ho gyii| jJAnI kA artha hai, jo apanI tarapha se kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| A gayI nIMda to ThIka, nahIM AyI to par3A rahatA hai| AMkha khula gayI to ThIka, nahIM khulI to bhI par3A rahatA hai| na to jJAnI karmaTha hotA, aura na AlasI hotaa| jJAnI kucha hotA hI nhiiN| jJAnI upakaraNa, nimittamAtra hotA hai| paramAtmA jo karavA letA hai, kara detA hai| nahIM karavAtA to pratIkSA karatA hai; jaba karavAyegA taba kara deNge| na jAgarti na nidraati...| vaha na to apane se sotA, na apane se jaagtaa| yahAM taka kinonmIlati na miilti| palaka bhI nahIM jhapakatA apane se| jhapakI tumane bhI kabhI nahIM hai, khayAla hI tumako hai ki tuma jhapaka rahe ho| abhI koI eka jora se hAtha tumhAre pAsa le AyegA, palaka jhapaka jaayegii| agara tuma soca-vicAra karoge, taba to dikkata ho jaayegii| taba taka to AMkha muzkila meM par3a jaayegii| palaka to apane se jhapakatI hai| prAkRtika hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM : 'riphleksa aikshn|' apane se ho rahA hai, tuma kara nahIM rahe ho| ____ tumane nIMda meM dekhA, kIr3A car3ha rahA ho, tuma jhaTaka dete ho| tumheM patA hI nahIM hai| subaha tumase koI pUche ki kIr3A car3ha rahA thA cehare para, tumane jhaTakA? tuma kahoge, hameM yAda nhiiN| kisane jhaTakA? tumheM yAda hI nahIM hai! lekina koI tumhAre bhItara jAgA huA thA, jhaTaka diyaa| rAta gaharI se gaharI nIMda meM bhI tumhArA koI nAma pukAra detA hai ki rAma! tuma karavaTa le kara baiTha jAte ho ki kauna upadrava karane A gayA? sArA ghara soyA hai| kisI ko sunAI nahIM par3A, tumheM sunAI par3a gyaa| tumhArA nAma hai, to tumhAre acetana se koI UrjA uTha gyii| nIMda meM bhI tuma suna lete ho| mAM sotI hai, tUphAna uThe, bAdala garajeM, bijalI camake, use sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina usakA baccA jarA kunamunA de, vaha tatkSaNa uTha jAtI hai| tumhAre bhItara koI sUtradhAra hai| __aSTAvakra kahate haiM: aho paradazA kvApi vartate mukta cetsH| ___ dhanya hai! aho! kaisI hai muktacetasa kI utkRSTa paramadazA ki na to palaka jhapakatA, na palaka 158 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kholatA; na sotA, na jaagtaa| apane se kucha karatA hI nhiiN| kartA-bhAva sArA samApta ho gyaa| ___ tuma jarA soco to isa paramadazA kI baat| soca kara hI tuma AhlAdita hone lgoge| kAza tumhArA kartA visarjita ho jAye, to kaisI ciMtA! ciMtA paidA kaise hogI? ciMtA kartA kI chAyA hai| kartA gayA ki ciMtA gyii| ciMtA to tuma chor3anA cAhate ho, kartA nahIM chor3anA caahte| isalie ciMtA kabhI chUTatI nhiiN| aura eka nayI ciMtA pakar3a jAtI hai ki ciMtA kaise chuutte| aura ciMtA meM nayA jor3a ho jAtA hai| pUrvIya manovijJAna manuSya kI cetanA kI cAra dazAeM mAnatA hai| pahalI dazA jAgRti, jisako hama jAgRti kahate haiN| jAgRti meM ahaMkAra hotA, kartA kA bhAva hotA, maiM kI bar3I pakar3a hotii| dUsarI avasthA ko svapna kahatA hai| svapna meM ahaMkAra kSINa ho jAtA hai| roja tuma jaba rAta so jAte, sapane meM tumhArA ahaMkAra kSINa ho jAtA hai| brAhmaNa brAhmaNa nahIM raha jAtA, zUdra zUdra nahIM raha jaataa| rASTrapati ko patA nahIM rahatA, rASTrapati hUM; caparAsI ko patA nahIM rahatA ki caparAsI huuN| asmitA kSINa ho jAtI hai| bilakula samApta nahIM ho jAtI-kucha-kucha jhalaka mAratI rahatI hai| dhUmila ho jAtI hai| ahaMkAra to nahIM rahatA, lekina ahaMkAra kA pratibiMba raha jAtA hai| yaha svapna dUsarI dazA hai| tIsarI dazA hai suSupti-jaba svapna bhI kho gaye, kucha bhI na bcaa| taba ahaMkAra kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| taba tumheM patA hI nahIM rahatA ki maiM huuN| kartA kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| tuma karane vAle nahIM raha jaate| zvAsa calatI hai, calatI hai| bhojana pacatA hai, pacatA hai| khUna bahatA hai, bahatA hai| tuma kucha karane vAle nahIM raha jaate| tuma kucha nahIM karate suSupti meN| maiM kI chAyA bhI nahIM raha jAtI, jaisI sapane meM thii| jAgRti meM maiM bahuta majabUta thA, sapane meM chAyA thI, suSupti meM chAyA bhI kho gyii| eka aMdhakAra phaila jAtA hai| suSupti eka nakArAtmaka dazA hai, nigettiv| kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| jaise tuma nahIM rahe, aisA ho jAtA hai| phira cauthI dazA hai, paramadazA, ahodshaa| usakA nAma hai : turiiy| turIya jAgRti jaisI jAgrata aura suSupti jaisI shaaNt| turIya kA artha hai, jaisI gaharI nIMda meM zAMti hotI hai aisI shaaNti| lekina gaharI nIMda meM aMdhakAra hotA hai, turIya meM prakAza hotA hai| gaharI nIMda meM ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai, turIya meM bhI ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| lekina gaharI nIMda meM nirahaMkAra paidA nahIM hotaa| gaharI nIMda meM sirpha ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| vaha nakArAtmaka sthiti hai| turIya kI avasthA meM nirahaMkAra-bhAva paidA hotA hai| vaha vidhAyaka sthiti hai| bodha jagatA hai| hoza jagatA hai| akartA kA bhAva spaSTa ho jAtA hai| turIya avasthA meM vyakti paramAtmA kA saMpUrNa rUpa se nimitta ho jAtA hai| vyakti miTa jAtA hai aura paramAtmA hI zeSa rahatA hai| yaha cauthI hI avasthA kA varNana hai, turIya avasthA kA varNana haiaho kvApi paradazA muktacetasaH vrtte|| kaisI dhanya dazA hai mukta caitanya kI! kaisI utkRSTa, kaisI parama! jahAM na to vaha jAgatA, na sotA, na palaka ko kholatA, na baMda karatA-aura saba apane se hotA hai| saba naisargika! saba sahaja! 'mukta puruSa sarvatra svastha, sarvatra vimala Azaya vAlA dikhAyI detA hai aura vaha saba vAsanAoM se rahita sarvatra virAjatA hai|' sarvatra dRzyate svasthaH! vaha jo mukta puruSa hai tuma use hara sthiti meM, hara paristhiti meM svayaM meM sthita paaoge| tuma use zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara kI 159
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI vicalita hote na dekhoge| tuma use kabhI apane keMdra se cyuta hote na dekhoge| yaha turIya avasthA meM hI saMbhava hai-jahAM keMdra upalabdha ho jAtA hai aura keMdra para paira jama jAte haiN| jaise vRkSa ne jar3eM jamA lI jamIna meM, aisA hI mukta puruSa apanI turIya avasthA meM jar3eM phailA detA hai| sarvatra dRzyate svasthaH...| tuma use hara jagaha svastha paaoge| dukha ho yA ki sukha ho; saphalatA ho ki viphalatA ho; jIvana Aye ki mRtyu Aye-tuma use svastha paaoge| tuma use mRtyu meM bhI svastha paaoge| tuma use DAMvADola na dekhoge| sarvatra vimlaashyH...| aura hara jagaha tuma pAoge usakA Azaya nirmala hai| usake Azaya ko tuma kahIM bhI kaThora na paaoge| usake Azaya ko kahIM vikRta na paaoge| usakA Azaya sadA hI zubha hogaa| aisA nahIM ki vaha zubha karanA cAhatA hai| vaha to bAta gyii| karane ityAdi kI to bAta gyii| aisA nahIM ki vaha naitika banane kI ceSTA karatA hai| vaha to bAta gyii| anIti nahIM bacI, nIti nahIM bcii| aba to usakA jo zuddha sahaja vyavahAra hai, vahI usakA vimala Azaya hai| tuma usake pAsa eka sugaMdha paaoge| tuma usake pAsa eka zAMta vAtAvaraNa paaoge| tuma agara jarA rAjI ho, to tuma usake vAtAvaraNa meM DubakI le sakate ho; jaise koI gaMgA meM snAna kara le, tAjA ho jaayegaa| jJAnI puruSa hI asalI tIrtha hai| isalie jainoM ne mahAvIra ko tIrthaMkara khaa| nadiyoM ke kinAre nahIM haiM tIrtha, jJAniyoM ke AsapAsa haiN| kyoMki jJAniyoM ke bhItara baha rahI hai asalI gNgaa| jala kI gaMgA se to ThIka hai, tumhArI deha dhula jAyegI; lekina caitanya kI gaMgA se dhulegA tumhArA caitanya, tumhArI AtmA bhI snAna kara legii| samasta vaasnaamukto| vaha samasta vAsanAoM se mukta ho gayA hai| muktaH sarvatra raajte| aura tuma use hamezA pAoge rAja siMhAsana pr| cAhe vaha dhUla meM baiThA ho, lekina tuma usakI bAdazAhata pahacAna loge| usakA samrATa honA siMhAsanoM para nirbhara nahIM hai; usakA samrATa honA bar3A AMtarika hai| vaha cAhe nagna phakIra kI taraha khar3A ho rAste para, tuma pahacAna loge ki usakA sAmrAjya hai| jIsasa ne isI sAmrAjya kI bAta kI hai: 'kiMgaDama oNpha gaoNDa': prabhu kA raajy| jIsasa ko bahuta bAra unake duzmana pakar3ane aaye| lekina pAsa A kara badala gye| eka bAra purohitoM ne AdamI bheje, duSTa se duSTa AdamI bheje ki jIsasa ko pakar3a laao| ve Akara unakI bAta sunane lage, maMtramugdha ho gye| jaba lauTa kara Aye aura purohitoM ne pUchA : tuma lAye nahIM? to unhoMne kahA, bar3A muzkila hai| yaha AdamI bar3A adabhuta hai| isake pAsa eka garimA hai, ki hama ekadama daba gye| yaha bAdazAhata hai isake pAsa koI, ki hama ekadama dIna-hIna mAlUma hone lge| kaise to isake hAtha meM hathakar3iyAM DAleM? hamane apanI hathakar3iyAM chupA liiN| yaha AdamI bahuta adbhuta hai| aisA AdamI kabhI huA nhiiN| isalie phira jIsasa ko aMdherI rAta meM pkdd'aa| dina meM pakar3ane kI phira koziza nahIM kI; kyoMki 160 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dina meM kozizeM kIM, ve vyartha gyiiN| ____ tuma dekhate ho, mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiN| lekina phira bhI kyA koI bAdazAha inase bar3I bAdazAhata ko kabhI upalabdha huA hai? svAmI rAma apane ko bAdazAha kahate the| unhoMne eka kitAba likhI hai : rAma bAdazAha ke cha: hukmnaame| thA to unake pAsa kucha nahIM lNgottii| chaH hukmanAme! usameM chaH Adeza diye haiM duniyA ke nAma, pharamAna-ki aisA kro| jaba ve amarIkA gaye to vahAM bhI apane ko bAdazAha rAma hI kahate rahe! logoM ne unase pUchA ki Apa phakIra haiM, apane ko bAdazAha kyoM kahate haiM? unhoMne kahA H isIlie, kyoMki mere pAsa saba hai| jisa dina maiMne choTA ghara chor3A, yaha sArA brahmAMDa merA ghara ho gyaa| maiMne kSudra kyA chor3A. virATa merI saMpadA ho gyii| aba mere pAsa saba hai, sArI saMpadA hai| sAre jagata kI saMpadA merI hai| cAMda-tAre mere lie calate haiN| sUraja mere lie ugatA hai| yaha saba mere izAre para ho rahA hai| loga samajhate ki dimAga inakA thoDA kacha kharAba hai| tamhAre izAre para ho rahA hai| lekina rAma ThIka kaha rahe haiN| eka aisI ghar3I hai : jaba tuma miTa jAte ho, taba tumhAre bhItara se paramAtmA hI bolatA hai| kisI ne unase pUchA, Apake izAre se ho rahA hai? unhoMne kahA, aura kisake izAre se hogA? mere atirikta koI hai nhiiN| maiMne hI inako claayaa| jaba pahalI daphA maiMne inako dhakkA diyA, to maiM hI thaa| ye cAMda-tAre maiMne bnaaye| mere izAre se cala rahe haiN| pahale hI se mere izAre se cala rahe haiN| yaha kisI aura mahata loka kI bAta hai| rAma meM bAdazAhata thii| samasta vAsanA mukto muktaH sarvatra raajte|| sarvatra...jisakI vAsanA zUnya ho gayI hai vaha apane AMtarika siMhAsana para virAjamAna hai| jo / aise siMhAsana para virAjamAna hai vahI virAjamAna hai, zeSa saba to bhikhArI haiN| "dekhatA huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, khAtA huA, grahaNa karatA huA, bolatA huA, calatA huA, prayAsa aura aprayAsa se mukta mahAzaya nizcaya hI jIvana-mukta hai|' __ saba karatA hai aura phira bhI kucha nahIM krtaa| calatA hai aura calatA nhiiN| bolatA hai aura bolatA nhiiN| khAtA hai aura khAtA nhiiN| ___jaina zAstroM meM eka ullekha hai| eka jaina muni kA Agamana huaa| vaha yamunA ke usa pAra tthhre| yamunA meM bAr3ha AyI hai| aura rukmiNI ne kRSNa se pUchA ki muni Thahare haiM usa pAra, nAva lagatI nahIM, kauna unheM bhojana pahuMcAyegA? bhojana hameM pahuMcAnA caahie| kRSNa ne kahA, to phuNcaao| para usane kahAH pAra kaise jAyeM? nAva lagatI nhiiN| unhoMne kahA : itanA hI kaha denA ki agara muni sadA se upavAse haiM to yamunA rAha de de| agara muni upavAse haiM to yamunA rAha de degii| bar3I mIThI kahAnI hai| rukmiNI ne thAla sjaaye| vaha apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha phuNcii| usane jA kara kahA nadI ko ki he nadI, muni usa tarapha bhUkhe haiM aura agara ve sadA ke upavAse hoM to tU rAha de de| aura kahate haiM, nadI ne rAha de dii| cakita, nadI se rukmiNI gujara gyii| usa tarapha jA kara muni ko bhojana kraayaa| taba yAda AyI ki yaha to bar3I muzkila ho gyii| lauTa kara nadI se kyA kaheMge? kyoMki aba to muni ne bhojana kara liyaa| aba to ve upavAse nahIM haiN| aura kRSNa se hamane pUchA hI zanya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 161
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM Ane kI bAta to pUcha lI thI, jAne kI nahIM puuchii| Ane taka to ThIka thA ki muni sadA ke upavAse haiM - to hoMge, nadI ne rAha de dii| pramANa ho gyaa| lekina aba to muni ko hamane apanI AMkha ke sAmane khuda hI bhojana karavA diyA hai| aba kaise upavAse haiM? aura ve bahuta thAla sajA kara lAyI thIM / muni sAre thAla samApta kara gye| aba ve bar3I ghabar3Ane lgiiN| unheM becaina dekha kara muni ne kahA, tuma bar3I ciMtita mAlUma par3atI ho, bAta kyA hai? unhoMne kahA ki aisA aisA mAmalA hai| kRSNa ne kahA thA, yaha sUtra bola denA / hamane bolA bhI, kAma bhI par3a gyaa| nadI ne rAha bhI de dii| aba hama kyA kareM? hama lauTane kI bAta pUchanA bhUla gaye / muni ne kahA: pAgala huI ho ! vahI bAta phira kahanA nadI se ki muni agara sadA ke upavAse hoM to rAha de do| aba to unheM bharosA bhI nahIM thA isa bAta para bharosA hotA bhI kaise ? lekina koI cArA bhI na thaa| jAkara kahA, gaira-bharose se kahA, lekina nadI ne phira rAha de dii| kRSNa se Akara unhoMne pUchA ki aba hamAre bilakula sUjha-bUjha ke bAhara bAta ho gyii| to kRSNa ne kahAH muni sadA hI upavAsA hai| bhojana karane na karane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM / upavAsa kA artha jAnatI ho ? upavAsa kA artha hotA hai, jo apane bhItara virAjamAna hai| apane pAsa baiThA-- upavAsa / isakA bhojana lene-dene se saMbaMdha hI nahIM / bhojana nahIM kiyA, to anazana | upavAsa kA kyA saMbaMdha hai ? upavAsa kA artha hotA hai : jo apane pAsa hai; jo apane nikaTatama baiThA hai; jo vahAM se haTatA nhiiN| yaha matalaba hai upavAsa kA / jo apane bhItara virAjamAna ho gayA hai, vaha bhojana karate hue bhI bhojana nahIM karatA hai; kyoMki bhojana to zarIra meM hI jAtA, usameM nahIM jaataa| vaha sAkSI hI banA rahatA hai| vaha calate hue calatA nahIM, kyoMki calatA to zarIra hai| tuma kabhI cale ho Aja taka ? caloge kaise? tumhAre koI hAtha-paira haiM ? zarIra calatA hai| tuma bologe kaise? zarIra bolatA hai| tuma socoge kaise? mana socatA hai| tuma ina saba ke pAra, sArI kriyAoM ke pIche sAkSI - rUpa ho / 'dekhatA huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA, sUMghatA, khAtA huA, grahaNa karatA huA, bolatA huA, calatA huA, prayAsa aura aprayAsa se mukta... / ' na to vaha aisA karatA na aisA nahIM krtaa| jo hotA hai, hone detA hai| sabako mArga detA hai| jo prabhu karavA le, vahI tthiik| usakI apanI koI icchA nahIM rhii| vaha apanA hisAba nahIM rkhtaa| vaha hara hAlata meM prabhu ke sAtha hai| usane tairanA baMda kara diyaa| vaha nadI ke sAtha bahA jAtA hai| isa bahAva kA nAma jIvana - mukti hai| 'hai / ' 'aisA mahAzaya nizcaya hI jIvana-mukta IhitAnIhitaiH muktaH muktaH eva mahAzayaH / 'mukta puruSa sarvatra rasarahita hai| vaha na niMdA karatA, na stuti karatA, na harSita hotA, na kruddha hotA, na detA aura na letA hai|' na niMdati na ca stauti na hRSyati na kupyati / na dadAti na gRhaNAti muktaH sarvatra nIrasaH / / 162 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ise smjhnaa| nIrasa se kucha galata artha mata le lenaa| mukta puruSa nIrasa hai, kyoMki use parama rasa mila gyaa| isa jagata meM aba usakA rasa nahIM rhaa| mukta puruSa nIrasa hai, kyoMki use vaha mila gayA hai jisako hama kahate haiM : 'raso vai sH'| usane parama dhana pA liyaa| tumhAre ThIkaroM meM use dhana nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| isalie nahIM ki ThIkare usane chor3a diye, tyAga diye| tyAgane yogya bhI unameM koI mUlya nahIM hai / usameM kucha hai hI nahIM jo tyAgA jA sake, ki bhogA jA ske| tuma jina-jina cIjoM meM rasa lete, usakA rasa kho jaataa| tuma jahAM jAge, vahAM vaha so jAtA hai| tuma jahAM soye, vahAM vaha jAga jAtA hai| eka parama rasa paidA huA hai| aba aharniza amRta kI dhAra barasa rahI hai| aba jahara ko kauna pIye, kisalie pIye ! tuma jise rasa kaha rahe ho, vaha rasa nahIM hai| kyoMki agara rasa hotA to tumhAre jIvana meM rasamugdhatA A gayI hotii| tuma rasapUrNa ho gaye hote| tumhAre jIvana meM mahotsava phalatA, phUla khilate, nAca hotA, utsava hotaa| kucha bhI to nahIM hai| tuma rUkhe-sUkhe, marusthala jaise par3e ho / thake-hAre, sarvahArA, saba khoye par3e ho| tumhAre jIvana meM kahIM bhI to koI phUla khilatA mAlUma nahIM hotaa| kAMTe hI kAMTe tumhAre jIvana meM phaila gaye haiN| tumhArI sArI kathA kAMToM kI kathA hai| dukha hI dukha aura daMza hI daMza / aura tuma * kahate ho rasa ! tuma jarUra kisI galata cIja ko rasa kaha rahe ho| jahAM rasa nahIM hai vahAM tuma rasa dekha rahe ho| isa rasa kA to visarjana ho jAtA hai| isalie yaha sUtra kahatA hai 'niirsH'| vaisA parama jJAnI nIrasa ho jAtA hai / tumhAre rasa kI dRSTi se, tumhArI bhASA meM nIrasa ho jAtA hai| lekina agara tuma dUsarI tarapha se dekho, jJAnI kI tarapha se dekho to vaha pahalI daphA rasa se bharatA hai| vaha rasa kA sAgara ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM mahAkAvya paidA hotA hai| usake jIvana meM bar3A saMgIta janma letA hai| usake jIvana meM virATa kI vINA bajatI hai aura paramAtmA prasUna khilate haiM / usa artha meM vaha nIrasa nahIM hai / yaha maiM tumheM spaSTa kara dUM, kyoMki tumhAre sAtha sadA khatarA hai| tumhAre sAtha khatarA yaha hai ki tuma nIrasa AdamiyoM ko jJAnI samajha sakate ho| tumane aise bahuta se jJAnI banA biThA rakhe haiM cAroM tarapha, jinake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai; jo bilakula sUkhe haiN| bAhara kA chor3a diyA, bhItara kA huA nhiiN| aura tumane yaha soca kara ki bAhara kA chor3a diyA, nIrasa ho gaye, tyAgI ho gaye, virakta ho gaye / nahIM, asalI virakti kI yahI pahacAna hai, ki bAhara ke sAre rasa cale gaye hoM aura bhItara se aharniza rasa kI dhAra baha rahI ho| tuma jahAM rasa dekhate ho, vahAM rasa na dikhAI par3atA ho aura phira bhI jIvana meM eka parama rasa ho / buddha ne to isa avasthA ko dharma - megha samAdhi kahA hai| jaise megha barasatA hai, rasa se bhara jAtA hai, aise kabIra ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki khUba ghane megha ghira gaye haiN| amRta kI varSA ho rahI hai aura kabIra magana ho kara nAca rahA hai| tumhArA rasa nizcita kho jAtA hai| tumhArA rasa rasa hI nahIM hai, pahalI bAta / to tumhAre rasa ke khone se AdamI nIrasa nahIM hotA hai| tumhAre rasa ke khone se hI AdamI ke parama rasa kA dvAra khulatA hai| aba do bAteM haiN| yA to tuma parama rasa kA dvAra khola lo, to isa jIvana se rasa calA jaaye| yA tuma isa jIvana kA rasa chor3a do, to pakkA nahIM hai ki parama dvAra khulegA yA nahIM khulegaa| zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 163
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra kI pUrI prakriyA aura merA pUrA upadeza yahI hai ki tuma pahale usa parama dvAra ko khola lo| tuma bar3e rasa ko pA lo, choTA rasa apane se chUTa jAyegA / kSudra chUTa hI jAtA hai jaba virATa hAtha meM AtA hai / vyartha chUTa hI jAtA hai jaba sArthaka kI gaMdha milatI hai| jisako bar3I saMpadA mila jAtI hai, vaha phira choTI saMpadA kI ciMtA kahAM karatA ! taba tyAga meM eka majA hai| taba tyAga meM eka sahajatA hai| binA kiye ho jAtA hai, karanA nahIM par3atA hai| jo tyAga karanA par3e vaha jhUThA hai| usameM kartA to baca hI jAyegA aura ahaMkAra nirmita hogA / na niMdati na ca stauti na hRSyati na kupyati / aisA puruSa tumhAre saba rasoM se rahita hai| vaha na niMdA karatA hai, na stuti karatA hai| tuma jarA hairAna honA; rasa kI carcA meM niMdA-stuti kI bAta aSTAvakra ne kyoM uThA dI ? niMdA tumhArA rasa hai / tuma jaba niMdA kA majA lete ho, tuma jaba kisI kI niMdA karate ho, taba tumhArA ceharA dekho, kaisA rasapUrNa mAlUma hotA hai ! jIvana meM bar3I UrjA mAlUma hotI hai| niMdA karate logoM ko dekho, kaise prasanna mAlUma hote haiM! dikhatA hai, yahI unakI ekamAtra prasannatA hai / tumheM agara niMdA karane to tuma bar3e virasa ho jAoge / na mile tuma niMdA kyoM karate ho? Akhira loga niMdA meM itanA - itanA majA kyoM lete haiM ? kAvyazAstra ne nau rasa ginAye haiM, patA nahIM vaha niMdA ko kyoM chor3a gaye haiM, kyoMki vaha mahArasa mAlUma hotA hai| kavitA vagairaha to loga kabhI-kabhI par3hate-sunate haiN| aura rasa to ThIka hI haiM, niMdA bilakula sArvalaukika rasa hai, sArvabhauma / agara koI tumhAre pAsa baiTha kara kucha kahane lage, kisI kI niMdA karane lage, tuma lAkha kAma chor3a dete ho| yaha maukA chor3ate nahIM bntaa| agara vaha AdamI bIca meM ruka jAye, kahe ki a kaha deMge, to bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai| kala taka samaya bitAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| tuma kahate ho : are bhAI, kaha hI do, nipaTA hI do, nahIM to mana meM aTakA rhegaa| Akhira niMdA meM itanA rasa kyA hai ? rasa hai ! niMdA kA artha hotA hai dUsare ko choTA dikhaanaa| dUsare ke choTe dikhAne meM tumheM apane bar3e hone kA majA AtA hai| tuma bar3e to ho nhiiN| sIdhe-sIdhe to tuma bar3e ho nhiiN| dUsare kI niMdA karake tuma eka choTA-sA majA le lete ki tuma bar3e ho / sunI tumane kahAnI akabara kI ki eka lakIra khIMca dI usane darabAra meM aura kahA : ise binA chue koI choTA kara de| socA bahuta, binA chue kaise choTI hogii| chUnA to par3egA, tabhI choTI hogii| lekina bIrabala ne uTha kara eka bar3I lakIra usake nIce khIMca dii| bIrabala ko niMdA rasa kA patA hogA / usane binA chue eka lakIra khIMca dI bar3I-choTI ho gayI lakIra, pahalI lakIra choTI ho gyii| tuma jaba kisI kI niMdA meM rasa lete ho to tuma usakI lakIra choTI kara rahe ho / usakI choTI hotI lakIra ke kAraNa tumhArI lakIra bar3I ho rahI hai| tuma praphullita hote ho ki are, to hama se bhI bure loga haiM duniyA meM, koI hama hI bure nahIM ! aura hama to phira kucha bhI bure nahIM, itane bure loga haiN| dhIre-dhIre tuma kahate ho, to hama to bhale hI haiN| bure logoM kA saMsAra hai, isameM hama nAhaka parezAna ho rahe the| tumane eka bAta khayAla kI, agara koI kisI kI niMdA karatA ho to tuma pramANa kabhI nahIM mAMgate / tuma yaha nahIM kahate ki pramANa kyA ? lekina koI agara kisI kI prazaMsA karatA ho to tuma pramA 164 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAMgate ho| koI kahe ki phalAM AdamI parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, tuma kahate, pramANa? tumhAre kahane se na mAna leNge| sabUta kyA hai? koI pratyakSa pramANa lAo, kahane se kyA hotA hai? lekina koI agara kahe ki phalAM parama jJAnI bhraSTa ho gayA, to tuma pramANa nahIM maaNgte| tuma kahate ho, hamako to pahale se hI patA thA, yaha honA hI thaa| vaha bhraSTa thA hii| ___tuma apane mana ko jarA gaura krnaa| koI agara kisI kI burAI kare to tuma binA tarka mAna lete ho| koI kisI kI bhalAI kare to tuma hajAra tarka khar3e karate ho| kyoM? kyoMki dUsare kI bhalAI kA matalaba hai, usakI lakIra bar3I ho rahI hai, tumhArI choTI ho rahI hai| burAI kA artha hai, usakI lakIra choTI ho rahI hai, tumhArI bar3I ho rahI hai| yaha bhItara kA hisAba hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma sadA niMdA meM hI rasa lete ho; kabhI-kabhI tuma stuti meM bhI rasa lete ho| taba bhI tuma khayAla rakhanA ki vahAM bhI kucha gaNita kAma karatA hai| tuma stuti kisakI karate ho? jisake sAtha tuma apanA tAdAtmya kara lete ho, usakI stuti karate ho| tumhArA guru, to tuma usakI stuti karate ho| tuma kahate ho, hamArA guru mahAguru! dUsare kahate haiM, gurughaMTAla; tuma kahate ho mhaaguru| tuma kyoM kahate ho mahAguru? kyoMki mahAguru ho to hI tuma mhaashissy| aba tumane usakI lakIra ke sAtha apanI lakIra jor3a dii| usakI jitanI lakIra bar3I hotI jAye utanI tumhArI hotI hai; nahIM to tuma bhI gye| aba tuma to rela ke Dabbe ho, vaha iNjin| aba vaha cale to tuma cale, nahIM to tuma bhI gye| to jinake sAtha tuma apanA tAdAtmya kara lete ho, unakI tuma prazaMsA karate ho| tumhArA beTA-tuma kahate ho: 'are lAkhoM meM ekA' aura ye saba lAkhoM meM eka beTe kahAM kho jAte haiM. patA nahIM cltaa| hareka apane beTe kI tArIpha kara rahA hai| kyoMki lAkhoM meM eka beTA tabhI hotA hai jaba karoDoM meM eka bApa ho| kyoMki phala se hI vRkSa to pahacAnA jAtA hai| to jaba beTA siddha nahIM hotA lAkhoM meM eka, to tumheM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| jo beTA tumhAre ahaMkAra ko bar3A nahIM karatA, tuma usakI carcA nahIM krte| mere eka mitra the, unake do beTe the| eka minisTara ho gayA aura eka sAdhAraNa duukaandaar| ve jaba bhI Ate apane minisTara beTe kI carcA krte| maiMne unase kahA ki ApakA dUsarA bhI beTA hai, Apa usakI kabhI carcA nahIM krte| ve bole : usakI kyA carcA karanA? maiMne kahA ki yaha bhI koI bAta huI? minisTara kI hI carcA karate haiN| minisTara se unako bar3I AzAeM thiiN| ve socate the ki unakA beTA jo minisTara hai, vaha kabhI na kabhI prAima minisTara hone vAlA hai; vaha paMDita javAharalAla neharU kI jagaha lene vAlA hai| unakI kalpanA meN...| aura ve motIlAla the| vaha unake dimAga meM baiThA thaa| aba ve dUkAnadAra kI to bAta hI nahIM karate, kyoMki duukaandaar...| aba kirAne kI dUkAna koI calAye, usa beTe ke bApa hone meM sAra hI kyA hai! phira unakA jo beTA minisTara thA aura javAharalAla hone vAlA thA mara gayA bIca meN| vaha marA minisTrI kI vajaha se| ciMtA-bhAra...vikSipta ho gyaa| phira vikSiptatA meM prANa bhI cale gye| to ve bahuta-bahuta roye| AtmahatyA karane ko utArU ho gye| maiMne unase pUchA ki agara tumhArA dUsarA beTA mara jAtA to tuma isa taraha ke upadrava karate? to ve ro rahe the; AMkhoM se unake AMsU ruka gye| unhoMne kahAH Apa hamezA dUsare beTe kI bAta kyoM uThAte haiM? maiMne kahA ki maiM isalie uThAtA hUM ki mujhe patA to cale ki yaha bApa kA hRdaya hai yA sirpha ahaMkAra hI kAma kara rahA hai| - zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 165
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira saMyoga kI bAta, jaba pahalA beTA mara gayA, to dUsare beTe ko unhoMne dhIre-dhIre dhakkA diyA, usako minisTara banavA diyaa| taba se ve dUsare beTe kI bAta karane lge| taba se vaha dUsarA beTA bhI sArthaka mAlUma hone lgaa| __tuma jisake sAtha apanA ahaMkAra jor3a dete ho, basa usake sAtha to tumhArI stuti jur3a jAtI hai| isalie jaina kahatA hai ki mahAvIra, basa inase bar3A koI jJAnI kabhI nahIM huaa| IsAI kahatA hai jIsasa, ve Izvara ke ikalaute bette| 'ikalaute' para jora detA hai| kyoMki agara dUsarA bhI beTA ho to jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogii| phira koI dUsarA dharma dAvA kara de ki yaha dUsarA beTA hai aura jIsasa ke bar3e bhAI haiM ye| to ikalaute para jora dete haiM ki ikalautA beTA! to dUsare kA upAya hI nahIM chodd'te| musalamAna kahate haiM : muhammada AkhirI paigaMbara, unake bAda aba koI nhiiN| Izvara ne AkhirI paigAma bheja diyA, aba isameM koI taramIma nahIM, koI sudhAra nhiiN| bheja dI AkhirI bAta, AkhirI kitAba A cukii| aba koI kitAba nahIM aayegii| kyoMki agara aisA Age bhI daravAjA khulA rakheM to phira hajAroM loga haiM, hara koI dAvA kara degA ki hama dUsarI kitAba le aaye| yaha A gayI kitAba duusrii| phira ilahAma ho gayA hmeN| yaha saba rokanA pdd'egaa| muhammada ko apratima banAnA hogA, AkhirI banAnA hogaa| inake Upara phira kisI ko jAne na denA hogaa| phira isase tumane jor3a liyA ki hama musalamAna aura hamArA paigaMbara AkhirI paigNbr| hiMduoM se puucho| ve kahate haiM ki veda paramAtmA kI kitAba, aura koI kitAba paramAtmA kI nhiiN| aura veda paramAtmA kA pahalA ilhaam| eka AryasamAjI mujhase milane aaye| ve kahane lage ki Apa bAibila kI itanI prazaMsA karate haiM aura jIsasa kI itanI prazaMsA karate haiM; lekina Apa hamArI bAta para dhyAna deN| paramAtmA ne sabase pahale to veda utaaraa| to veda sabase jyAdA prAcIna hai| aura paramAtmA kucha galatI thor3e hI karatA hai jo eka daphe bheja diyA, bheja diyaa| phira usameM sudhAra kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| phira sAre dharma to bAda meM . aaye| to ye saba AdamiyoM kI IjAda hai| paramAtmA to koI bhUla kara hI nahIM sktaa| aisAM thor3e hI hai ki eka bhejA, phira dasa-pacAsa sAla bAda usane socA ki are, isameM kucha bhUla ho gaI, phira dUsarA bhejeM, phira tIsarA bhejeN| to ve kahane lage ki hamArI kitAba sabase pahale AyI-vaha sabUta hai isa bAta kA ki phira bAkI kitAbeM saba AdamiyoM kI haiN| unakI dalIla...veda se apane ko jor3a liyaa| sanAtana dharma, sabase purAnA dharma, sabase praaciin| paramAtmA kI pahalI kitaab| IsAI kahate haiM ki samaya ke sAtha roja, jIvana ke sAtha roja badalAhaTa hotI hai| musalamAna kahate haiM, samaya ke sAtha badalAhaTa hotI hai| to purAnI kitAba to sar3a cukii| vaha jinake lie bhejI thI, ve bhI aba nahIM haiN| vaha bAta gyii| vaha to pahalI klAsa kI kitAba thii| aba manuSyatA pahuMca gayI hai vizvavidyAlaya meN| aba tuma vahI ka kha ga par3hate rahoge? sabakI apanI dalIleM haiM-apanI ko zreSThatama siddha karane kI dalIleM haiN| lekina pIche bahuta gahare meM yaha bhAva chipA hai ki hama zreSThatama se jur3e haiM, to hama zreSThatama ho gaye haiN| 166 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stuti meM bhI tuma rasa lete ho| dhyAna rakhanA, na niMdA meM rasa lenA, na stuti meM rasa lenA / donoM rugNa rasa haiM, bImAra haiN| donoM ko tuma chor3a do to tumhArA ahaMkAra besahArA ho jaaye| dhIre-dhIre tumhAre ahaMkAra kI lakIra pUrI kI pUrI vilupta ho jAyegI / aura jaba ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI pAne yogya hai| phira na to kucha dene ko hai, na kucha lene ko hai / jo hai, hai / na dadAti na gRhaNAti muktaH sarvatra nIrasaH / phira na to mukta puruSa ko kucha lenA hai kisI se, na kisI ko kucha denA hai / saba usakA hai aura kucha bhI usakA nahIM hai| saba use milA hai aura kisI kI use AkAMkSA nahIM hai| vaha samasta ke sAtha eka ho gayA; sarva ke sAtha eka ho gayA, sarva rasa meM lIna ho gayA -- isalie nIrasa hai / ina sUtroM para dhyAna krnaa| aura ina sUtroM ko sirpha siddhAMta kI taraha mata smjhnaa| ye tumhAre jIvana ke lie spaSTa nirdeza haiN| inakA jarA upayoga karoge to tumhArA anagar3ha patthara gar3hA jAne lgegaa| tumhAre anagar3ha patthara meM tumhArI pratimA ukarane lgegii| dhIre-dhIre rUpa prakaTa hogaa| pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara paramAtmA ko chipAye baiThA hai| thor3e nikhAra kI jarUrata hai| thor3e snAna kI jarUrata hai| dhUla baha jAye / galitadhIH-- vicAra gira jAyeM - to parama AnaMda tumhArA svabhAva hai| hari OM tatsat ! zUnya kI vINA : virATa ke svara 167
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 tU svayaM maMdira hai 2 disaMbara, 1976
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna: Apane kahA ki saMsAra ke prati tRpti aura paramAtmA ke prati atRpti honI caahie| aura Apane yaha bhI kahA ki koI bhI AkAMkSA na rahe; jo hai usakA svIkAra, usakA sAkSI bhAva rhe| ina donoM vaktavyoM ke bIca jo virodhAbhAsa hai, use spaSTa karane kI anukaMpA kreN| vi rodhAbhAsa dikhatA hai, hai nahIM / aura dikhatA isalie hai ki tuma jo bhASA samajha sakate ho vaha satya kI bhASA nhiiN| aura satya kI jo bhASA hai vaha tumhArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| jaise samajho... jo tuma samajha sako vahIM se samajhanA ThIka hogaa| kahate haiM, prema meM hAra jIta hai| dikhatA hai virodhAbhAsa hai| kyoMki hAra kaise jIta hogI ? jIta meM jIta hotI hai| aura agara prema ko na jAnA ho to tuma kahoge, yaha to bAta ulaTabAMsI ho gayI, yaha to pahelI ho gyii| hAra meM kaise jIta hogI ? lekina agara prema kI eka bUMda bhI tumhAre jIvana meM AyI ho, jarA-sA jhoMkA bhI prema kA AyA ho, eka lahara bhI uThI ho, to tuma tatkSaNa pahacAna loge virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| prema meM hAra jAnA hI jIta jAnA hai| jo hArA vahI jiitaa| prema meM samarpaNa vijaya kA mArga hai| lekina prema jAnA ho to yaha prema kI bhASA samajha meM A jAyegI; na jAnA ho to samajhane kA koI upAya nahIM / agara tumane talavAra kI hI bhASA jAnI hai, hiMsA se hI paricaya hai, dabA-dabA kara hI logoM ko jItA hai, to tumheM koI patA nahIM ho sakatA ki jhuka kara bhI jItA jA sakatA hai| ThIka aisI hI bAta hai| paramAtmA ke lie atRpti, mahAtRpti hai| saMsAra meM to tRpti bhI tRpti nahIM hai / saMsAra meM to atRpti hI atRpti hai| saMsAra kA svabhAva jalanA hai, jalAnA hai -- lapaTeM hI lapaTeM haiN| buddha ne jaba apanA rAjamahala chor3A aura unakA sArathI unheM samajhAne lagA ki Apa kahAM jAte haiM? kahAM bhAge jAte haiM? pIche lauTa kara dekheM mahala - ye svarNamahala, yaha saba sukha-zAMti, yaha tRpti kA sAmrAjya, yaha patnI suMdara, yaha beTA, yaha pitA -- ye kahAM mileMge ? ye saba sukha-caina ! buddha ne lauTa kara dekhA aura kahAH maiM to vahAM kevala lapaToM ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM dekhatA huuN| saba jala rahA hai| na koI svarNamahala hai, na koI patnI hai, na koI pitA hai| saba jala rahA hai| sirpha lapaTeM hI lapaTeM haiM! sArathI, buddha ne kahA, tuma lauTa jaao| maiM aba ina lapaToM meM vApisa na jaauuNgaa| sArathI ne bar3I koziza kii| bUr3hA AdamI thA aura bacapana se buddha ko jAnA thA, bar3e hote dekhA thA; lagAva bhI thaa| samajhAyA bujhAyA, cunautI dI / Akhira meM kucha na banA to usane coTa kii| usane
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahAH yaha palAyana hai| yaha bhagor3Apana hai| kahAM bhAge jA rahe ho? yaha koI kSatriya kA guNa-dharma nhiiN| buddha haMse aura unhoMne kahAH ghara meM Aga lagI ho to ghara ke bAhara Ate AdamI ko tuma bhagor3A kahoge? aura vaha jo Aga ke bIca meM baiThA hai usako tuma buddhimAna kahoge? to usa sArathI ne kahA : lekina Aga lagI ho taba na? buddha ne kahAH vahI kaThina hai, mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai ki Aga lagI hai; tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA Aga lagI hai| hamArI bhASAeM alaga haiN| maiM kucha kaha rahA hUM, tuma kucha samajha rahe ho| tuma kucha kahate ho, usase mere saMbaMdha TUTa gaye haiN| saMsAra meM tRpti bhI kahAM tRpti hai? saba jhUTha hai yhaaN| tumase koI pUchatA hai, kaho kaise ho? tuma kahate ho, saba ThIka hai| kabhI tumane gaura kiyA? isa 'saba ThIka' ke bhItara kucha bhI ThIka hai? kahate hoH saba cNgaa| isameM kucha bhI caMgA hai? kahane ko kaha dete ho, lekina kabhI gaura se dekhA, jo kaha rahe ho usameM jarA-sA bhI satya hai, satya kI jhalaka bhI hai? _ nahIM, yahAM tumane jo bhI jAnA hai usameM tRpti nahIM hai| tRpti yahAM ho nahIM sktii| . _to jaba maiMne tumase kahA, saMsAra ke prati tRpti, to maiMne yaha kahA ki saMsAra para bahuta dhyAna hI mata do; dhyAna dene yogya nahIM hai| yahAM to jo hai, ThIka hai| kyoMki yahAM ThIka kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie tumase kahatA hUM : jo hai so ThIka hai| aba isameM bahuta daur3a-dhUpa mata kro| daur3a-dhUpa karake bhI ThIka na ho skegaa| saMsAra kA svabhAva hI ThIka honA nahIM hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka mahilA amarIkA ke eka supara mArkeTa meM khilaune kharIda rahI thii| baccoM kA eka khilaunA hai, jisameM Tukar3e-Tukar3e haiM aura bacce ko jamAnA hai| vaha jamA-jamA kara dekhatI hai, lekina vaha jamatA nhiiN| usakA pati bhI khar3A hai, vaha gaNita kA prophesara hai| vaha bhI jamAne kI koziza karatA hai, lekina vaha jamatA nhiiN| Akhira una donoM ne sira-paccI karane ke bAda dUkAnadAra se pUchA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai? maiM gaNita kA prophesara hUM, maiM ise jamA nahIM pA rahA, merA choTA beTA kaise jamAyegA? ___ vaha dUkAnadAra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, yaha khilaunA banAyA hI isa taraha gayA hai ki yaha jama nahIM sktaa| jamAne ke irAde se banAyA nahIM hai| yaha to khilaunA isa Adhunika jagata kA sabUta hai, pratIka hai, ki kitanI hI koziza karo, jamegA nhiiN| na tumase jamegA, na tumhAre beTe se| jama hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki yaha banAyA hI nahIM gayA hai jamane ke lie| saMsAra jamane ke lie banA nahIM hai| jama jAtA to tuma paramAtmA ko khojate hI nhiiN| paramAtmA kI khoja kyoM paidA hotI hai? kyoMki saMsAra nahIM jmtaa| agara jama jAtA to buddha khojate? agara jama jAtA to mahAvIra khojate? jama jAtA to aSTAvakra khojate? agara saMsAra jama jAye to paramAtmA gaira-anivArya ho gayA! ise tuma smjho| agara saMsAra meM tRpti saMbhava ho sake to dharma vyartha ho gyaa| phira dharma kA artha kyA hai ? saMsAra meM tRpti nahIM ho sakatI hai, isalie dharma kI sArthakatA hai| to hama tRpti ko kahIM aura khojate haiN| isalie maiMne tumase kahA ki jo bhI hai yahAM-thor3A yA jyAdA isase rAjI ho jaao| rAjI hone kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki isase tRpti mila jaayegii| isase rAjI hone kA matalaba yaha hai ki aba isameM 172 172 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura daur3a-dhUpa mata kro| aba isa khilaune ko aura mata jamAo; yaha jamane vAlA nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA ke lie atRpta jaao| vahAM atRpti hI tRpti hai| vahAM pyAsa hI pyAsa kA bujha jAnA hai| vahAM pyAsa jitanI prabala hogI utanA hI sarovara nikaTa A jAtA hai| jisa dina pyAsa itanI gaharI hotI hai ki pyAsa hI bacatI haiM, tuma nahIM bacate - usI kSaNa varSA ho jAtI hai| tuma jisa dina sirpha eka lapaTa raha jAte ho, eka pyaas...| zekha pharIda eka nadI ke kinAre baiThA thA aura eka AdamI ne usase Akara pUchA ki paramAtmA ko kaise khojeM? pharIda ne usa AdamI kI tarapha dekhA / pharIda thor3A ajIba phakIra thaa| usane kahA, maiM snAna karane jA rahA hUM, tU bhI snAna kara le| yA to snAna ke bAda tujhe batA deMge, agara maukA laga gayA to snAna meM hI batA deNge| vaha AdamI thor3A DarA bhI snAna meM batA deMge! yahAM taka to bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki snAna ke bAda batA deMge -- snAna kara lo, phira jijJAsA karanA -- magara snAna meM batA deMge! usane socA ki phakIroM kI bAteM haiM, sadhukkar3I bhASA hai, kucha matalaba hogA / utara par3A vaha bhii| pharIda to majabUta AdamI thaa| jaise hI usane nadI meM DubakI lagAyI - usa AdamI ne pharIda ne usakI gardana pAnI ke bhItara pakar3a lI aura chor3e n| vaha AdamI bar3I tAkata lagAne lgaa| pharIda se bahuta kamajora thA, lekina eka aisA vakta AyA ki usane itanI jora se tAkata lagAyI ki vaha pharIda ke phaMde ke bAhara ho gyaa| bAhara nikala kara to vaha AgababUlA ho gyaa| usane kahA : hama Aye Izvara ko khojane, AtmahatyA karane nahIM / tuma hameM mAre DAlate ho ! pharIda ne kahA : yaha bAta pIche, eka savAla pUchanA hai| jaba pAnI meM maiMne tujhe DubA diyA, to kitanI vAsanAeM tere mana meM thIM ? usane kahA : kitanI vAsanAeM eka hI vAsanA bacI thI ki eka zvAsa havA kisI taraha mila jaaye| phira to vaha bhI kho gyii| phira to usakA bhI hoza na rahA / phira to mujhameM aura merI zvAsa ko pAne kI AMkAMkSA meM bheda hI na rahA / maiM hI vahI AkAMkSA ho gayA / usI vakta to maiM tumhAre paMje ke bAhara nikala paayaa| pharIda ne kahA basa yaha merA uttara hai / jisa dina paramAtmA ko isa bhAMti cAhegA ki cAhane vAle aura cAha meM bheda na raha jAyegA, usI dina milanA ho jaayegaa| aba tU jA / jaba maiMne tumase kahA ki paramAtmA ke lie atRpti, to merA artha hai, saMsAra ke lie tRpta ho jAo, yahAM tRpti milatI nahIM hai; paramAtmA ke lie atRpta ho jAo, vahIM tRpti milatI hai| tU svayaM maMdira hai pyAsa gaharI hI svayaM meM tRpti hai tRpti bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / prazna kA uttara milegA taba ki jaba tuma pUchane meM prazna khuda bana jAoge aura vaha saMgIta janmegA tabhI gIta bana kara gIta jaba tuma gAoge 173
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA to siddhi kA paryAya hI hai| siddhi bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / pyAsa gaharI hI svayaM meM tRpti hai tRpti bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / 174 Atmadarzana dvAra pUrA khola de prApti kI preyasI usI se AyegI chor3a de or3he ahaM ke AvaraNa ko mukti terI aMkinI ho jAyegI tU svayaM maMdira svayaM hI vaMdanA hai mUrti bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / pyAsa gaharI hI svayaM meM tRpti hai tRpti bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / pUrNa evaM zUnya meM aMtara nahIM kucha eka hI sthiti ke pragaTa do rUpa haiM eka hI sAgara samAyA hai atala meM dUra se dekho tabhI do kUpa haiM dRzya draSTA meM nahIM madhyastha koI dRSTi bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM pyAsa gaharI hI svayaM meM tRpti hai tRpti bAhara se kahIM AtI nahIM / to jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM paramAtmA ke lie paripUrNa rUpa se atRpta ho jAo, pyAse - usI pyAsa tRpti umgegii| vahI pyAsa bIja bana jaayegii| usI bIja se tRpti kA vRkSa paidA hogaa| aisA nahIM hai ki pyAse tuma hooge to tRpti kahIM bAhara se AyegI / tumhArI pyAsa meM hI tRpti kA janma hai| pyAsa garbha hai| tRpti usI garbha meM bar3I hotI hai| tumhAre pyAsa ke garbha se hI tRpti kA janma hotA hai| ramaNa maharSi apane sAdhakoM ko kahate the : eka prazna pUchate raho, maiM kauna hUM? maiM kauna hUM? maiM kauna hUM ? oNsabarna nAma kA vicAraka unake pAsa AyA aura usane pUchA ki kyA yaha pUchate rahane se uttara mila jAyegA ? kyA aisI ghar3I AyegI kabhI jaba ki uttara milegA ? ramaNa ne kahA : uttara? uttara isa prazna meM hI chipA hai ! tuma ise jisa dina isa pragAr3hatA se pUchoge ki tuma apanA saba kucha usa pUchane meM dAMva para lagA doge, basa yahI prazna uttara bana jaayegaa| uttara kahIM bAhara se AtA nahIM / tumheM jo milane vAlA hai, tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| paramAtmA kI atRpti kA itanA hI artha hai ki jo bAhara hai, aba bahuta khoja cuke, use mata khojo / aba jo bhItara hai use khojo / aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Apane kahA ki saMsAra ke prati tRpti aura paramAtmA ke prati atRpti honI caahie| aura Apane yaha bhI kahA ki koI bhI AkAMkSA na rhe|' paramAtmA koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, kyoMki paramAtmA tumhArA svabhAva hai| AkAMkSA mAtra para kI hotI hai| paramAtmA para hai hI nhiiN| isalie kucha jJAniyoM ne to 'paramAtmA' zabda kA upayoga hI nahIM kiyA; sirpha 'AtmA' zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai, kyoMki paramAtmA meM para A jAtA hai| zabda meM to A jAtA hai, ki jaise koI duusraa| AkAMkSA sadA para kI hai; kucha aura kI, jo nahIM milA hai, usakI hai| paramAtmA to tumheM milA hI huA hai| vaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| tuma use kho bhI nahIM sakate; sirpha bhUla sakate ho yA yAda kara sakate ho| atRpti tumheM yAda dilA degii| jo sadA se tumhAre bhItara maujUda thA usakI pratIti aura sAkSAtkAra ho jaayegaa| AkAMkSA kA to artha hotA hai, jo mere pAsa nahIM hai| eka yuvaka ne mujhase Akara pUchA ki Apa mujhe kyA deMge agara maiM saMnyasta ho jAUM? to maiMne usase kahA, maiM tumheM vahI de dUMgA jo tumhAre pAsa hai hI aura tumase vahI chIna lUMgA jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| __kucha cIjeM haiM jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM haiM aura tuma socate ho tumhAre pAsa haiN| aura kucha cIjeM haiM jo tumhAre pAsa haiM aura tumane bhUla kara bhI nahIM socA ki tumhAre pAsa haiN| maiM tumheM vahI de dUMgA jo tumhAre pAsa hai| aura tumase vahI le lUMgA jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| jo nahIM hai, vaha chIna lUMgA; jo hai, vaha de duuNgaa| aMtaratama kI isa atRpti meM tumheM sirpha apanA hI sAkSAtkAra hogaa| aba isa sAkSAtkAra ke do mArga haiM, jaisA maiM bAra-bAra kahatA huuN| eka mArga prema kA hai, eka mArga dhyAna kaa| agara tuma prema ke mArga se cala rahe ho to tuma sAkSI kI bAta hI bhUla jaao| 'sAkSI' zabda prema ke mArga para nahIM aataa| vaha prema ke bhASA-koSa meM nahIM hai| premI sAkSI thor3e hI hotA hai, bhoktA hotA hai| premI bhagavAna ko bhogatA hai, sAkSI thor3e hI! premI bhagavAna ko jItA hai, pItA hai; sAkSI thor3e hii| 'sAkSI' zabda prema kI bhASA kA hissA nahIM hai| isalie tamheM aDacana ho gyii| agara prema kI bhASA kA upayoga karate ho, agara prema ke mArga para calate ho, to tuma atRpta ho jAo, jaise pAgala premii| jaise mjnuu| aise tuma pAgala ho jaao| bhUlo, sAkSI ityAdi kA phira koI prayojana nahIM hai| agara tuma prema ke mArga para nahIM cala sakate, agara prema tumhArA svAbhAvika guNadharma nahIM hai aura dhyAna ke mArga para calate ho, to phira atRpti nhiiN| phira saakssii| phira tuma jaago| jo hai use dekho| prema kA artha hai : jo hai usameM dduubo| sAkSI kA artha hai : jo hai use dekho| sAkSI kA artha hai : kinAre baiTha jaao| prema kA artha hai : sAgara meM DubakI lgaao| aba yaha tumheM kaThina hogA ekadama se samajhanA ki jisane sAgara meM DubakI lagA lI prema ke, vaha kinAre para baiTha jAtA hai| aba yaha virodhAbhAsa mAlUma hogaa| aura jo kinAre para baiTha gayA sAkSI ho kara, usakI DubakI laga jAtI hai| ye donoM upAya eka hI jagaha pahuMcA dete haiN| upAya kI taraha bhinna haiM, aMtima niSpatti kI taraha bhinna nahIM haiN| magara tuma usa ulajhana meM abhI na pdd'o| yA to kinAre para baiTha jaao| aura jisa dina kinAre para baiThe-baiThe acAnaka pAoge DubakI laga gayI, baiThe-baiThe laga gayI, kinAre para hI maMjhadhAra paidA ho gayI-usa dina tuma samajhoge ki are, virodhAbhAsa nahIM thaa| alagaalaga bhASAvalI thii| alaga-alaga kahane kA DhaMga thaa| yA, sAgara meM DubakI lagA kara jaba tuma acAnaka AMkha khologe aura pAoge kinAre para baiThe ho-jala chUtA bhI nahIM, kamalavata-taba tuma ta svayaM maMdira hai 175
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhoge ki vaha jo sAkSI kI bAta kara rahe the ve bhI ThIka hI bAta kara rahe the| ___ dhyAna aura prema aMtima caraNa meM mila jAte haiN| lekina aMtima caraNa meM hI milate haiM, usake pahale nhiiN| usake pahale donoM ke rAste bar3e alaga-alaga haiN| premI rotA hai-rasavibhora, pukAratA hai, vikala ho kr| dhyAnI zAMta ho kara baiTha jAtA hai--na pukAra, na virh| dhyAnI to bilakula zUnya hokara baiTha jAtA hai; kahIM jAtA hI nahIM, kucha khojatA hI nahIM; saba AkAMkSA se zUnya ho jAtA hai| premI sArI AkAMkSAoM ko eka hI AkAMkSA meM badala detA hai-prabhu ko pAne kii| dhyAnI zUnya ho jAtA; premI paramAtmA ko apane meM bharane lagatA hai| aura zUnya aura pUrNa AkhirI sthiti meM eka hI cIja siddha hote haiM--eka hI cIja ko dekhane ke do ddhNg| ___tuma isa ulajhAva meM mata pdd'naa| mujhe sunane vAle isa ulajhAva meM par3a sakate haiN| aisI jhaMjhaTa pahale na thii| kama se kama dUsare guruoM ke sAtha na thii| mIrA kahatI to prema kI hI bAta kahatI thI; sAkSI kI bAta hI na uThAtI thii| aura aSTAvakra kahate to sAkSI kI hI bAta kahate; prema kI bAta na utthaate| sunane vAloM ko suvidhA thii| maiM kabhI tumase prema kI bAta kahatA hUM, kabhI sAkSI kI--isase virodhAbhAsa paidA ho jAtA hai| lekina maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki aSTAvakra AdhI manuSyatA ke lie bole aura mIrA bhI AdhI manuSyatA ke lie bolI-maiM pUrI manuSyatA ke lie bola rahA hUM; pUre manuSya ke lie bola rahA huuN| isase ar3acana AtI hai| aura isa bolane ke pIche kucha prayojana hai| prayojana yaha hai ki aba taka jitane dharma paidA hue saba adhUre haiN| jaise jaina dharma hai, vaha sAkSI kA dharma hai| usameM strI ko jagaha nhiiN| usameM premI ko jagaha nhiiN| usameM bhakti-bhAva ko jagaha nhiiN| duniyA meM AdhI striyAM haiM, Adhe puruSa haiN| tuma jAna kara hairAna hooge, jaina zAstra kahate haiM ki strI-paryAya se mokSa nhiiN| agara kisI strI ko kabhI mokSa milegA to pahale puruSa-paryAya meM honA par3egA, taba mokSa milegaa| kyoM? buddha kA mArga bhI sAkSI kA mArga hai| buddha ne varSoM taka iMkAra kiyA, striyoM ko dIkSA nahIM deNge| TAlate rhe| kyoM? duniyA meM AdhI striyAM haiN| agara jaina dharma jIta jAye to AdhI hI duniyA dhArmika ho paayegii| aura isa bAta ko khayAla rakhanA, agara striyAM adhArmika raheM to puruSa dhArmika ho na paayeNge| kyoMki unakA AdhA aMga adhArmika rhegaa| bahuta kaThina ho jAyegI baat| yAtrA bahuta dUra taka na ho paayegii| TUTA-phUTA dharma hogA, khaMDita dharma hogaa| mIrA hai, caitanya haiM, kabIra haiM-ve prema kI bAta karate haiN| agara unakI bAta sahI hai to dhyAna kA kyA hogA? agara unakI hI bAta sahI hai to una logoM kA kyA hogA jo prema karane meM samartha nahIM? jinake hRdaya meM marusthala jaisA sannATA hai, zUnya hai-ve bhI haiN| unakA kyA hogA? unakI bhI saMkhyA AdhI hai| mere hisAba meM, isa jagata meM eka gaharA saMtulana hai| jaise AdhI striyAM, Adhe puruSa; AdhA dina, AdhI rAta: dhapa aura chAyA kA mela hai-aise hara cIja AdhI-AdhI hai| yahAM Adhe loga dhyAna ke mArga se pahuMceMge aura Adhe loga bhakti ke mArga se phuNceNge| aba taka duniyA ke jitane dharma the, ve adhUre-adhUre the| aura kisI dharma ne manuSya kI pUrNatA ko chUne kI ceSTA nahIM kii| khatarA thaa| vaha khatarA maiM uThA rahA huuN| khatarA yaha hai ki agara manuSya kI pUrNatA 176 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko dhyAna meM rakhA jAye to bAteM bar3I virodhAbhAsI ho jAtI haiN| sAdhaka ko sApha-sutharApana nahIM mAlUma hotaa| use lagatA hai : 'kyA kareM, kyA na kareM? yaha bhI ThIka hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai-hama kyA cuneM?' tuma cAhate ho koI nizcayapUrvaka kaha de ki yahI ThIka hai, aura saba galata hai| yahI tumase tumhAre dharmagaru kahate rahe ki yahI ThIka hai. basa yahI ThIka hai, aura saba galata hai| isalie nahIM ki aura saba galata hai; sirpha isalie tAki tuma nizcita ho jAo; tAki tumhAre saMdeha se bhare mana meM nizcaya kI kiraNa paidA ho jaaye| -- nahIM, magara yaha nizcaya kI kiraNa bar3I mahaMgI pdd'ii| musalamAna samajhate haiM, musalamAna ThIka haiM, hiMdU galata hai| hiMdU samajhate haiM hiMdU ThIka, musalamAna galata hai| isa nizcaya kI kiraNa se dharma to AyA nahIM, yuddha aaye| isa nizcaya kI kiraNa se saMgharSa huA, hiMsA huI, khUnapAta huaa| ___ nahIM, maiM tumheM yaha nizcaya kI kiraNa nahIM denA caahtaa| maiM tumheM samajha kI kiraNa denA cAhatA huuN| . mere dekhe, jitanA samajhadAra AdamI hogA utanA hI 'mujhase viparIta bhI sahI ho sakatA hai' isakI udAratA usameM hogii| vahI udAracitta 'mahAzaya' hai| vaha yaha jAnegA ki maiM hI ThIka hUM, aisA nahIM; mujhase viparIta bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA bar3A hai| vaha mujhase viparIta ko bhI samhAla sakatA hai| paramAtmA meM virodhAbhAsa lIna ho sakate haiM, eka-dUsare meM samAhita ho sakate haiN| paramAtmA virodhoM ke bIca saMgIta hai| ___ isalie jo jJAna samajhapUrvaka paidA ho-nizcaya ke kAraNa nahIM, aMdhI zraddhA ke kAraNa nahIM, jabardastI AMkha baMda karake nahIM... / nahIM to phira maiM ThIka hUM, tuma galata ho| kyoMki taba to aisA lagatA hai : yA to tuma ThIka ho yA maiM ThIka huuN| donoM kaise ThIka ho sakate haiM? ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM : donoM ThIka haiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM, tuma donoM mArga para clo| donoM para caloge to muzkila meM pdd'oge| koI do nAva para savAra ho sakatA hai? yA koI do ghor3oM para baiTha sakatA hai ? maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM : dUsarA ghur3asavAra bhI pahuMca jAyegA; tumase nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma do ghor3oM para baittho| tumase itanA hI kaha rahA hUM, udAra citta rakho, dUsarA bhI pahuMca jaayegaa| dUsare kI niMdA mata kro| yaha mata kaho ki svarga sirpha hamArA hai aura tumhAre lie saba narka hai| svarga sabake lie hai| svarga sabakA hai; kisI kI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| aura tumheM jisa bhAMti sahaja hone meM suvidhA mile, tuma usI ghor3e para savAra ho jaao| eka para hI savAra honA hogaa| calate samaya to eka hI rAstA cunanA hogaa| tumheM patA hai ki pahAr3a para sabhI rAste Upara pahuMca jAte haiM, phira bhI koI AdamI do rAstoM para sAtha-sAtha to nahIM cala sktaa| jAnate hue ki sabhI rAste pahAr3a ke Upara pahuMca jAte haiM, coTI para, phira bhI to tumheM eka hI rAste para calanA hogaa| tuma do para to cala na skoge| tuma apane para clo| lekina dUsare rAstoM vAle loga bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, yaha bodha tumheM banA rhe| isalie maiM sAre mArgoM kI ikaTThI bAta kara rahA huuN| __ tumheM virodhAbhAsa lagegA, kyoMki citta ko udAra hone meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| citta udAra nahIM hai, citta bahuta saMkIrNa hai| aura isa bAta kA majA bhI tumhArA kho jAtA hai ki hama hI satya haiM aura dUsare galata haiN| logoM ko satya kI utanI ciMtA nahIM hai jitane ahaMkAra kA rasa lene kI ciMtA hai ki maiM ThIka! ThIka kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai ki ThIka kyA? isakI ciMtA jyAdA hai ki maiM tthiik| yaha majA ki maiM ThIka tU svayaM maMdira hai 177
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hUM aura tuma galata ho ! dUsare ko galata siddha karane meM hama bar3e utsuka haiN| maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM : dUsare ko dUsare para chor3o / agara use maMdira meM baiTha kara mUrti pUjanI hai, kaho ki prabhu tumhAre mArga se tumheM mile, nizcita mile| agara maiM bhI pahuMca sakA apane mArga se to aMta meM mileNge| philahAla ke lie namaskAra ! magara merI zubhakAmanAoM ke sAtha tuma yAtrA kro| aura mere lie bhI prArthanA karanA tumhAre prabhu se, tumhAre maMdira kI mUrti se ki maiM bhI pahuMca jAUM / itanA udAra citta pRthvI para paidA ho to pRthvI dhArmika ho paayegii| maiM cAhatA hUM ki duniyA meM na hiMdU hoM, na musalamAna, na sikkha, na IsAI, na pArasI - duniyA meM dhArmika AdamI hoN| - dUsarA prazna: maiMne sunA hai ki sAdhaka ko sAdhanA ke cAra caraNoM se gujaranA par3atA hai: tarIkata, zarIata, mAriphata aura hakIkata / aMtima hai hakIkata, jahAM sAdhaka apane sanama se milatA hai aura satya ke sAtha usakA sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna, kRpayA pahalI tIna sthitiyoM ko samajhAyeM / ye . zabda sUphiyoM ke haiN| bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| bahuta sIdhe - sApha bhI haiN| pahalA hai tarIkata / tarIkata kA artha hotA hai: taura-tarIkA, vidhi-vidhAna, upAya, yog| tarIkata kA artha hotA hai: kucha karanA hai, to use pA sakeMge; binA kiye to na milegaa| kucha rAstA calanA hai; mArga khojanA hai; pagaDaMDI banAnI hai| kucha jIvana meM anuzAsana lAnA hai, vyavasthA hai| tarIkata kA artha hotA hai, usake yogya ho sakeM, isakA taura-tarIkA sIkhanA hai| tuma kisI samrATa ke darzana karane jAte ho, to tuma usake darabAra kA taura-tarIkA sIkhate ho| aise hI to nahIM cale jaate| aise hI to svIkAra na ho skoge| tuma sIkhoge ki kaise vahAM baiTheMge, kaise vahAM uTheMge, kaise vahAM jhukeNge| samrATa se milane jA rahe ho to samrATa ke jIvana kA jo DhaMga hai usa DhaMga kA kucha svAda tumheM lenA hogaa| paramAtmA se milane cale haiM to paramAtmA kI thor3I-sI sugaMdha apane meM basA leM / tumhAre ghara koI mehamAna AtA hai to tuma ghara ko taiyAra karate ho / paramAtmA jaise mehamAna ko bulAyA hai to taiyArI to karoge na, kucha iMtajAma to karoge, nayI cAdara to bichAoge palaMga para, kamare sApha to 178 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karoge, raMga-rogana to karoge! taura-tarIkA! __bar3A pyArA zabda hai triikt| isakA artha hai : jAo, sadaguru ke caraNoM meM baittho| sIkho usaseH kaise baiThanA, kaise uThanA? __ arjuna ne kRSNa se pUchA hai : mujhe batAyeM prabhu, sthitidhI kaise calatA? kaise uThatA? kaise baiThatA? kaise bolatA? vaha, jisakI prajJA thira ho gayI hai, usake uThane, baiThane, calane kA taura-tarIkA mujhe btaayeN| to maiM bhI usa DhaMga se ulUM, usa DhaMga se bailUM; thor3A usa mArga kI vyavasthA ko smjhuu| anuzAsana, ddisiplin| dUsarA hai: shriiat| zarIata kA artha hai tallInatA-jaba sAdhaka aura sAdhanA eka ho jaaye| pahale meM to tarIkA rahatA hai| aura tuma jarA sAvadhAnIpUrvaka tarIke kA vyavahAra karate ho, kyoMki abhI naye-naye ho| nayA-nayA TAiparAiTara calAte ho yA nayI-nayI kAra sIkhate ho, to bar3A hisAba rakhanA par3atA hai| nayI kabhI kAra calAnA sIkhA? to kaI cIjeM eka sAtha saMbhAlanI par3atI haiN| rAstA bhI dekho, sTeariMga bhI khayAla meM rakho, aiksIlareTara para bhI paira jamAye rakho, breka kA bhI dhyAna rkho| geyara badalanA ho to klica ko dabAnA bhI na bhUla jAo-sArI phikra! sikkhar3a ko bar3I muzkila hotI hai| itanI cIjeM, akelI jAna! eka tarapha dhyAna detA hai, dUsarA cUka jAtA hai| nIce kI tarapha dekhatA hai to rAstA bhUla jAtA hai, rAste kI tarapha dekhatA hai to paira breka se phisala jAtA hai| aiksIlareTara jyAdA daba jAtA hai, klica lagAnA bhUla jAtA hai-yaha saba hotA hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise tuma pAraMgata hote, kuzala hote, phira...phira tuma gapazapa karate rahate, gAnA gAte rahate, reDio sunate rahate aura kAra calatI rahatI hai| aba taura-tarIkA taura-tarIkA na rahA, aba tumhAre sAtha tAlamela ho gyaa| aba tuma alaga nahIM ho| ___manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai rAta meM, tIna aura cAra ke bIca, ki DrAivara ko jhapakI bhI laga jAtI hai| kSaNa bhara ko AMkheM baMda ho jAtI haiM, magara gAr3I calatI rahatI hai| usI vakta sabase jyAdA eksIDeMTa hote haiM--tIna aura cAra ke biic| agara rAta bhara koI DrAivara gAr3I calA rahA hai to sabase jyAdA khataranAka samaya tIna aura cAra ke bIca hai| kyoMki usa vakta sabase jyAdA gaharI nIMda kA samaya hai| usa vakta kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki DrAivara socatA hai ki AMkha khulI hai aura AMkha baMda ho jAtI haiN| aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki AMkha baMda ho jAtI haiM aura mana dhokhA detA hai; rAstA bhI dikhAI detA hai| vaha sapanA hai rAste kA! rAstA aba hai nhiiN| aura gAr3I calatI rahatI hai| zarAba pI kara bhI DrAivara ThIka-ThIka calA letA hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara kisI DrAivara kI parIkSA lenI ho ki ThIka-ThIka DrAivara hai ki nahIM, to pilA kara hI calavA kara dekha lenaa| agara pIkara bhI calA le to ThIka DrAivara hai| to aba isameM aura isakI DrAiviMga meM phAsalA nahIM rahA hai| zarIata kA artha hotA hai, aba anuzAsana alaga nahIM raha gayA, khUna meM eka ho gayA-haDDI, mAMsa-majjA meM samA gyaa| aisA nahIM hai ki aba tumheM ceSTA karake karanA par3atA hai| aba tumase hotA hai| aba tuma na bhI dhyAna do to bhI vaisA hI hotA hai jaisA honA caahie| eka to prArthanA hai jo yAda rakha kara karanI par3atI hai| eka to brahmamuhUrta meM uThanA hai ki alArma bharo to uTha sakate haiN| phira, eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba brahmamuhUrta kA AnaMda itanA lIna kara letA hai tumheM ki tu svayaM maMdira hai 179
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmamuhUrta meM tuma sonA bhI cAho to nahIM so sakate; nIMda khula hI jAtI hai| taba tarIkata zarIata bana gyii| tarIkata meM upAya hai, vidhi hai aura maiM kA bhAva hai, selpha kAMzasa / jo AdamI tarIkata meM jI rahA hai vaha abhI ahaMkAra ke bAhara nahIM gayA hai| ahaMkAra se bAhara jAne kA Ayojana kara rahA hai, lekina abhI ahaMkAra ke bhItara hai| zarIata meM tallInatA A gayI : sAdhaka aura sAdhanA meM bheda na rahA / ahaMkAra visarjita hone lgaa| zarIata meM maiM kho jAtA hai| phira tIsarI sthiti hai : maaripht| pahale meM maiM rahatA, dUsare meM maiM kho jAtA aura tIsare meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka milanI zurU hotI hai| pahale meM sirpha taura-tarIkA thA; dUsare meM sAdhanA jIvana kA anuSaMga bana gayI, lInatA A gayI; tIsare meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka milanI zurU hotI hai| kyoMki jahAM maiM miTA, vahIM jhalaka AyI, jharokhA khulA / lekina abhI jhalaka jaise dUra se A rahI hai; jaise hajAroM mIla dUra se kisI dina subaha ugate hue sUraja meM - AkAza khulA ho-to tumane himAlaya kA zikhara dekhA ho / camakatA huA dhUpa meM, hajAroM mIla dUra se dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| lekina abhI phAsalA bahuta hai| abhI jhalaka milI hai paramAtmA kI ! - cauthe meM, jisako sUphI hakIkata khte...| hakIkata banatA hai 'haka' zabda se / haka kA matalaba hotA hai satya / tumane sunA hogA, alahillAja maMsUra kA prasiddha vacana : 'analahaka' - maiM satya huuN| hakIkata para pahuMca gyaa| jisako bhArata meM brahmajJAna kahate haiM - hakIkata / brahmajJAna se bhI acchA zabda hai hkiikt| kyoMki satya, sirpha satya kI bAta hai / aba paramAtmA kI bhI bAta na rhii| jaba taka paramAtmA hai taba taka tuma aura paramAtmA thor3e alaga-alaga, phAsalA hai| jhalaka milii| tumhArA 'maiM' - bhAva miTa gayA hai, lekina abhI paramAtmA meM 'tU' bhAva maujUda hai| to aisA samajho, tarIkata meM 'maiM' maujUda hai; zarIata meM 'maiM' nahIM; mAriphata meM 'tU' udaya huAparamAtmA pragaTa huaa| aura hakIkata meM na 'tU' rahA na 'maiM'; sirpha satya raha gayA - advaita, eka / 'maiM' aura 'tU' ke sAre phAsale gira gaye / yaha sAdhaka kI yAtrA hai| tIna par3Ava haiM, cauthI maMjila hai| tIna para kahIM bIca meM mata ruka jAnA / bahuta loga taura-tarIke meM hI ruka jAte haiN| ve sadA yahI sIkhate rahate haiM ki bAyeM nAka ko dabA kara dAyeM sAMsa leM, ki dAyeM ko dabA kara bAyeM se sAMsa leM, ki naulI dhotI kareM, ki zIrSAsana lgaayeN| saba acchA hai| burA kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina jiMdagI bhara yahI karate rahe, sadA isI meM rama gaye... / aise bahuta . loga haiN| jinako tuma yogI kahate ho ve aksara isI meM ulajha gaye hote haiN| isakA hI phailAva phaila jAtA hai| basa ve zarIra kI hI zuddhi meM lage rahate haiN| kabhI upavAsa kareMge, kabhI jala leMge; kabhI phalAhAra kareMge - basa isI meM sArA, caubIsa ghaMTe, jIvana kA krama isI meM ulajha gyaa| tarIkata kI AvazyakatA hai, lekina tarIkata koI lakSya nahIM hai| yaha ThIka hai ki ghara ko sajAo, lekina sajAte hI mata rho| yaha ThIka hai ki mehamAna AtA hai taiyArI karo, lekina mehamAna ko bhUla hI mata jAo, ki mehamAna Akara dvAra para bhI khar3A ho jAye aura tuma taiyArI meM hI lage ho| aura tumhArI taiyArI aisI ho gayI hai ki tuma aba usakI bhI phikra nahIM karate, tuma usase bhI kahate ho : 'ruko jI! taiyArI ho jAne do! bIca-bIca meM bAdhA mata DAlo !' 180 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmatIrtha ne kahA hai ki eka yuvaka paradesa gyaa| usakI preyasI usakI bahuta dina taka rAha dekhatI rhii| patra usake Ate rhe| vaha kahatA, aba AUMgA, taba AUMgA, lekina AtA karatA nahIM / Akhira preyasI thaka gyii| aura vaha pahuMca gayI paradesa / vaha pahuMca gayI usake dvAra para / vaha kucha likha rahA thaa| to vaha baiTha gayI dehalI para, ki vaha likhanA pUrA kara le| vaha bar3I tallInatA se likha rahA hai| usake AMsU baha rahe haiN| vaha bar3e bhAva meM nimagna hai / usako patA hI nahIM calA ki yaha A kara baiThI hai| AdhI rAta hone lgii| taba usa preyasI ne kahA ki aba ruko bhI, kaba taka likhate rahoge ? maiM kaba taka baiThI rahUM? vaha to ghabar3A kara usane AMkha kholI / usako to bharosA na aayaa| usane to samajhA koI bhUta-preta hai, ki mara gayI merI preyasI, yA kyA huA ! 'tU yahAM kaise ?' vaha to ekadama tharatharAne lgaa| usane kahA : are ghabarAo mata, maiM yahAM bar3I dera se baiThI huuN| to usane kahA : tUne pahale kyoM nahIM kahA ? to usane kahA maiMne socA ki Apa kucha likha rahe haiN| usane kahA : kyA khAka likha rahA hUM, patra likha rahA hUM tujhI / tU pahale hI kaha dI hotI ! to kucha loga aise haiM : bahiyAM rakhe baiThe haiN| rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma likha rahe haiN| agara rAma bhI A kara khar3e ho jAeM, ve kaheMge: Thaharo, hamArI bahI pUrI hone do! koI maMtra par3ha rahA hai, to maMtra meM hI lagA hai / vaha sunegA bhI nhiiN| to vaha bhagavAna kI bhI nahIM sunegA / tarIkata meM ulajha mata jaanaa| bahuta loga ulajha gaye haiM / kriyAkAMDI ho jAte haiN| unakA kAma hI yahI hotA hai| maiM eka sajjana ko jAnatA thA / unakI bar3I pratiSThA thii| gAMva ke loga kahate bar3e dhArmika haiN| kabhI-kabhI usa gAMva jAtA thaa| maiMne pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai, inake dhArmika hone kA rAja ? to unhoMne kahA ki ye bar3e zuddhi se jIte haiN| to maiM eka dina caubIsa ghaMTe unakA khayAla rakhA ki ve kisa taraha jIte, kyA karate haiN| unakI zuddhi adabhuta thii| ve pAnI bharane jAyeM nala se - garIba AdamI the, ghara meM nala bhI na thA, sar3aka nala se pAnI bhara kara lAyeM-- magara agara strI dikhAI par3a jAye to ve phaurana ulaTa deN| azuddha ho gayA pAnI ! phira mala kara vaha apanI gagarI ko sApha kreN| aba striyoM kA koI ThikAnA hai ! rAstA cala rahA hai, phira koI strI nikala gyii| vaha phira unakA ulaTa gyaa| kabhI pacAsa daphe bhI! magara cAhe sAMjha ho jAye, magara ve zuddha pAnI le kara hI lautteN| phira khuda hI apane hAtha se bhojana banAnA / phira khuda hI kapar3e dhonA / maiM unase pUchA ki tumheM aura kucha karane ko phursata milatI hai? unhoMne kahA : phursata kahAM ? zuddhi meM hI saba samaya calA jAtA hai| aura zuddhi hara cIja kii| ghI bhI khuda bnaanaa| tIna ghaMTe se jyAdA purAnA ho jAye ghI, azuddha ho gyaa| ATA roja pIsanA / rakhA kala kA ATA bAsA ho gyaa| maiMne unase pUchA ki tuma bhagavAna kA kaba dhyAna karoge? ve kahane lage ki kabhI-kabhI mujhe bhI soca AtA hai ki yaha maiM kisa jAla meM par3A hUM! magara aba par3a gayA hUM aura isI meM merI pratiSThA hai ! yaha gAMva bhara mujhe pUjatA hai| loga gehUM de jAte, cAvala de jAte, dUdha de jAte--yahI merI pratiSThA hai| magara maiM mara gayA zuddhi meM ! merI jiMdagI aise bIta gyii| aba mujhe bhI Dara lagatA hai ki strI nikala jAye... kabhI-kabhI maiM bhI socatA hUM bhara lo, kauna dekha rahA hai| magara yaha bhI Dara rahatA hai ki kisI tU svayaM maMdira hai| 181
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ne dekha liyA! aba eka jAla meM phaMsa gayA huuN| aba nikalanA muzkila ho rahA hai| tuma apane sAdhuoM ko dekho, muniyoM ko dekho-eka jAla hai jisameM phaMsa gaye haiN| ___ eka jaina muni ne mujhe kahA ki phursata hI nahIM milatI ki kabhI dhyAna kara leN| aura sAdhu isIlie hue the ki dhyAna karanA hai| magara phursata mile taba na! kriyAkAMDa aisA hai, usa kriyAkAMDa meM hI saba samaya calA jAtA hai| phira thor3A-bahuta samaya bacatA hai to zrAvaka A jAte haiM, unake sAtha satsaMga karanA par3atA hai| satya abhI khuda bhI milA nhiiN| usa satya ko bAMTanA par3atA hai, satsaMga karanA par3atA hai! jo bAta khuda bhI patA nahIM calI vaha dUsaroM ko samajhAnI par3atI hai| aura jyAdA se jyAdA pariNAma yahI hogA ki inameM se koI zrAvaka phaMsa jAyegA to jo durdazA inakI huI vahI usakI hogii| aise jAla calatA hai| ___ hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai 'gorkhdhNdhaa'| agara tarIkata meM ulajha gaye to gorakhadhaMdhA ho jAtA hai| gorakhadhaMdhA AyA hai saMta gorakhanAtha se| gorakhanAtha ne itanI vidhi-vidhiyAM khojI, itanI naulI-dhotI, aisA karo vaisA karo, ki usase hI yaha zabda bana gayA 'gorakhadhaMdhA'--ki jo phaMsa gayA gorakhadhaMdhe meM, vaha phira nikala nahIM paataa| vidhiyoM kA to anaMta jAla hai| tuma usase kabhI bAhara na A skoge| bAhara Ane kA koI upAya hI na paaoge| eka vidhi meM se dUsarI nikalatI jAtI hai| dUsarI meM se tIsarI nikalatI AtI hai| . __tarIkata kI eka sImA hai| sImA kA dhyAna rhe| eka maryAdA hai| maryAdA kI sUjha rahe, samajha rhe| phira zarIata hai| to hI zarIata aayegii| agara tarIkata se Upara uThe, agara gorakhadhaMdhe meM na kho gaye, to hI dUsarI ghar3I aayegii| dUsarI ghar3I bar3I Avazyaka hai-tallInatA kii| vidhi-vidhAna se chUTe, jIvana thor3A sahaja huaa| aba bodha se jIyo, vidhi-vidhAna se nhiiN| aba brahmamuhUrta meM hI uThanA hai, | jidda mata kro| aba jaba uTha Ao taba brahmamuhUrta smjho| aura tuma dhIre-dhIre pAoge ki brahmamuhUrta meM hI uThane lge| aba aisI kSudra bAtoM para mata ulajhe raho ki kisane bhojana banAyA, brAhmaNa ne banAyA ki gaira-brAhmaNa ne bnaayaa| ina kSudra bAtoM para bahuta mata ulajhe rho| pAra jAnA hai| thor3I taiyArI kara lo| ____ tumane dekhA havAI jahAja ur3atA thor3I dUra, to rAste para calatA hai--vaha triikt| daur3atA thor3A rana ve pr| phira isake bAda uThatA hai| aba daur3atA hI rahe aura kabhI uThe hI nahIM, to havAI jahAja khAka huaa| phira eara basa na huI, basa hI ho gyii| phira apane basa meM hI baiTha jAte, vahI behatara thii| isameM jhaTake jyAdA hoMge aura jyAdA upadrava lgegaa| havAI jahAja ur3ane ko hai| eka sImA hai, jahAM taka vaha daur3atA hai; phira A gayI sImA rekhA, phira vahAM para rukatA hai, gati ko pUrA kara letA hai; phira usa gati ke sahAre Upara uTha jAtA hai| tarIkata kI sImA hai| usake pAra jAnA hai| zarIata tabhI paidA hogii| sAdhanA tabhI sugaMdhita hogI, jaba tuma vidhi-vidhAna bhUla jaaoge| eka sUphI phakIra yAtrA para jA rahA thA-tIrtha-yAtrA pr| usane kasama khAyI thI ki eka mahIne kA upavAsa rakheMge, yaha pUrI yAtrA upavAsI-avasthA meM kreNge| tIna-cAra dina bIte, eka gAMva meM aayaa| gAMva meM AyA to Ate hI khabara milI ki tumhArA eka bhakta hai, adabhuta bhakta hai| garIba AdamI hai| [ 182 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usane apanA jhopar3A jamIna saba beca dI aura tumhAre svAgata meM bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA hai| aura sAre gAMva ko nimaMtrita kiyA hai| phakIra ke ziSyoM ne kahA : yaha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| hamane kasama khAyI hai, eka mahIne upavAsa rhegaa| hama apane vrata se kabhI DAMvAMDola nahIM ho skte| lekina jaba unhoMne A kara phakIra ko kahA, phakIra ne kahA, phira ThIka hai| kasama kA kyA, koI rjA nahIM / ! ziSya to bar3e hairAna hue ki jisa para itanA bharosA kiyA... yaha to pAkhaMDI mAlUma hotA hai| kasama khAyI aura cAra dina meM badala gayA ! bhojana ke prati isakI lolupa dRSTi mAlUma hotI hai| magara aba sabake sAmane kucha kaha bhI na ske| lekina jaba guru hI bhojana kara rahA thA to unhoMne kahA, aba hama bhI kyoM chodd'eN| jaba yahI sajjana bhraSTa ho gaye to hama to inhIM ke pIche cala rahe the, aba hameM kyA matalaba! saba ne bhojana kiyaa| rAta jaba loga vidA ho gaye to ziSyoM ne guru ko pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki kSamA kareM, Apa yaha batAyeM, yaha kyA mAmalA hai? yaha to bAta ThIka nhiiN| guru ne kahA : kyA bAta ThIka nahIM ? 'ki hamane eka mahIne kI kasama khAyI thI aura Apane cAra dina meM tor3a dii|' guru ne kahA : kauna tumheM roka rahA hai| cAra dina chor3o, Age kA eka mahInA upavAsa kara leNge| eka mahIne kI kasama khAyI thI na, jiMdagI par3I hai, ghabar3Ate kyoM ho? magara isa garIba ko to dekho ! aba isase yaha kahanA ki hamane eka mahIne kI kasama khAyI hai... isane jamIna beca dI, makAna beca diyaa| isake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| isane sAre gAMva ko nimaMtrita kiyA... isakA guru gAMva meM AtA hai| isako to patA nahIM hamArI kasama kA / aba kasama kI bAta uThAnI jarA hiMsAtmaka ho jaayegii| isa garIba ke prema ko bhI to dekho| hamArI kasama kA kyA hai? eka mahInA abhI Age kara leNge| tuma itane ghabar3Ate kyoM ho ? isako maiM kahatA hUM, yaha AdamI tarIkata se Upara uThA / isake pAsa aba bodha hai; samajhapUrvaka jItA hai| aba aisA koI taura-tarIke meM baMdha jAne kA pAgalapana nahIM hai| koI taura-tarIkA jelakhAnA nahIM hai, ki aisA hI honA caahie| aksara tuma pAoge ki loga apane Apako jelakhAne meM rUpAMtarita kara lete haiM, khuda hI apane hAtha se ! usase sAvadhAna rahanA / jaba bhI tumheM koI dhArmika AdamI aisA mAlUma par3e ki gaharI parataMtratA meM jI rahA hai, to samajhanA ki vaha cUka gayA, usane par3Ava ko maMjila samajha liyA / tallInatA itanI gaharI ho jAye ki 'maiM' bilakula DUba jaaye| to tIsarI ghar3I AyegI jaba tumhArA 'maiM' bilakula zUnya ho jAtA hai| taba prabhu kI kiraNa tumhAre gahana aMdhakAra meM utaratI hai aura tumheM rUpAMtarita karatI hai| to jaba taka prabhu kI kiraNa na utare taba taka samajhanA ki 'maiM' abhI bAkI hai-- kahIM na kahIM chipA hogaa| kahIM kisI kone meM baiTha kara dekha rahA hogA, rAha dekha rahA hogA, ki are abhI taka Aye nahIM, prabhu kA Agamana nahIM huA ! agara aisA koI tumhAre bhItara chipA huA dekha rahA ho prabhu kA Agamana hogA bhI nhiiN| koI apekSA kara rahA ho... koI baiThA, vahAM baiThA ho aura kaha rahA ho ki abhI taka nahIM Aye, bar3I dera ho gayI -- aura maiMne itanA kiyA, itanA kiyA; kitanI sAdhanA kI, -- tU svayaM maMdira hai 183 *
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kitane vrata-upavAsa kiye, kitanI prArthanA kii| anyAya ho rahA hai prabhu aba / mujhase jo pIche cale the ve pahuMca gaye aura maiM abhI taka nahIM phuNcaa| aba Ao ! nahIM, itanA bhI bhAva raha jAye to 'maiM' maujUda hai| jaba 'maiM' pUrA tallIna ho jAtA hai, to AdamI pratIkSA karatA hai-- apekSA - zUnya / vaha kahatA hai, jaba AnA ho A jAnA, mujhe tuma taiyAra paaoge| maiM dvAra para baiThA rhuuNgaa| tumhArI pratIkSA bhI prItikara hai| tumhArI pratIkSA hai na, to prItikara hai| tumhArI hI to rAha dekha rahA hUM, to prItikara hai| mAnA ki mere mana meM bar3I gaharI pyAsa hai| lekina pyAsA baiThA rahUMgA isa dvAra para, daravAje baMda na karUMgA, rAta-dina na dekhuuNgaa| tuma jaba Aoge taba tuma mujhe taiyAra pAoge / jIsasa ne kahA hai apane ziSyoM ko ki eka dhanapati tIrthayAtrA ko gayA / usane apane naukaroM ko kahA ki dhyAna rakhanA, caubIsa ghaMTe daravAje para rahanA, kyoMki merA kucha pakkA nahIM hai maiM kisa samaya vApisa lauTa AUM / daravAjA baMda na mile| to caubIsa ghaMTe cAkaroM ko, naukaroM ko daravAjA khola kara rakhanA par3atA aura vahAM baiThe rahanA pdd'taa| do-cAra dina, pAMca dina, sAta dina bIte, unhoMne kahA: aba yaha bhI hada ho gaI, abhI taka to AnA nahIM huA ! unhoMne kahA, chor3o bhI, aba maje se daravAjA baMda karake so jaao| jaba AyegA taba dekha leNge| jisa rAta ve daravAjA baMda karake soye, vaha A gyaa| jIsasa kahate the : aisI hI bhUla tuma mata kara lenA / tuma daravAjA kholakara baiThe rahanA / jaba bhI Aye, jaba usakI marjI ho- aaye| jaba taiyArI hogI tabhI AyegA / kahate haiM, jaba ziSya taiyAra hotA hai, guru A jAtA hai| jaba bhakta taiyAra hotA hai, bhagavAna A jAtA hai| tumhArI taiyArI anivArya rUpa se phala le aayegii| agara paramAtmA na AtA ho to paramAtmA para nArAja mata honA, zikAyata mata krnaa| itanA hI artha samajhanA ki tumhArI tallInatA abhI paripUrNa nahIM huI hai| to aura tallIna ho jAnA, aura DubakI lgaanaa| aura gunagunAnA, aura nAcanA, aura apane ko vismaraNa karanA / jisa kSaNa bhI vismaraNa pUrA ho jAtA hai, usI kSaNa, tatkSaNa, eka kSaNa binA khoye paramAtmA kI kiraNa utara AtI hai| tIsarI sthiti paidA ho jAtI hai : mAriphata / dhanyabhAga kI sthiti hai| dUra se hI sahI, prabhu ke darzana hue| kiraNa to AyI ! hRdaya ko gudgudaayaa| naye phUla khile / svAda milaa| aba, aba koI Dara nahIM / aba pahalI daphA sApha huA ki paramAtmA hai| aba taka zraddhA thI -- aMdhere meM TaTolatI-sI, bhaTakatI -sI / aba zraddhA paripUrNa huii| aba AsthA samagra huii| aba to paramAtmA bhI bhUla jaayegaa| aba to usakI bhI yAda rakhane kI jarUrata na rhii| hama yAda to usI kI rakhate haiM jise bhUla jAne kA Dara hotA hai| yaha tumane kabhI socA ? eka premI vidA hotA thA aura usane apanI preyasI ko kahA ki mujhe bhUla mata jAnA, yAda rakhanA / usane kahA: tuma pAgala hue ho ? yAda rakhane kI jarUrata to taba par3egI jaba maiM tumheM bhUla jAUM / yAda to kaise karUMgI, kyoMki maiM tumheM bhUla hI na skuuNgii| yAda to taba karanI par3atI hai jaba tuma bhUla bhUla jAte ho, to yAda karanI par3atI hai| ise samajhanA / yAda karane kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki tuma bhUla jAte ho| koI kahatA hai ki paramAtmA ko yAda kara rahe haiN| isakA matalaba huA ki tuma bhUla bhUla jAte ho| yAda kyA karoge? agara bhUlanA miTa gayA to 184 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAda satata ho jAtI hai| yAda jaisI bhI nahIM raha jaatii| - kabIra se kisI ne pUchA hai ki kaisI kareM yAda? to kabIra ne kahA hai : aisI karo yAda jaise ki koI panaghaTa se pAnI bhara kara panihArina ghara kI tarapha calatI hai, sira para ghar3e rakha letI hai| hAtha bhI chor3akara gapazapa karatI hai apanI saheliyoM ke sAtha, bAtacIta karatI hai, rAha para calatI hai, rAha ko bhI dekhatI hai; lekina phira bhI bhItara gahare meM ghar3e ko saMbhAle rakhatI hai| ve ghar3e girate nhiiN| bAta karatI hai, rAha calatI hai, saba calatA hai; lekina bhItara ghar3e saMbhAle rahatI hai| aise hI bhakta saba karatA rahatA hai| aba bhagavAna ko baiTha kara alaga se yAda bhI nahIM karatA, lekina bhItara gahare meM yAda banI rahatI hai| satata usakI dhAra ho jAtI hai| do taraha kI dhAra hotI hai| tumane kabhI eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM pAnI DAlA, to dhAra bIca-bIca meM TUTa jAtI hai| tela DAlA, to tela kI satata hotI hai| to kabIra kahate haiM, tela kI dhAra kI taraha ho jAtI hai yAda, TUTatI nhiiN| yAda bhI nahIM AtI ab| vismaraNa hI nahIM hotaa| aisA kaho ki yAda satata ho jAtI hai, zvAsa-zvAsa meM piro jAtI hai, dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM basa jAtI hai| __ zvAsa kI tuma yAda rakhate ho? calatI rahatI hai tumhArI yAda ke binaa| kahAM yAda karate ho? hAM, kabhI ar3acana AtI hai to yAda karate ho| khAMsI A jAye, koI sardI-jukAma ho jAye, zvAsa meM koI ar3acana ho, asthamA ho, to yAda AtI hai| anyathA yAda nahIM AtI, zvAsa calatI rahatI hai| - aisI hI prabhu kI yAda ho jAtI hai jaba, to cauthI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| maiM bhI bhUla gayA, tuma bhI bhUla gye| aba jo zeSa raha gayA, maiM-tU ke pAra, vahI hai hkiikt| tIsarA praznaH kabIra, mIrA aura aSTAvakra tInoM samarpaNa kI bAta karate haiN| kRpayA batAyeM ki unake samarpaNa ke bhAva meM pharka kyA hai? bha | kta jaba samarpaNa kI bAta karatA hai to vaha kahatA hai: paramAtmA ke prti| bhakta ke samarpaNa meM patA hai-prti| usameM aiDresa hai| aura jaba jJAnI samarpaNa kI bAta karatA hai to usameM koI ke prati nahIM hai, zuddha samarpaNa hai| pharka smjhnaa| bhakta kA samarpaNa bhagavAna ke prati hai; jJAnI kA samarpaNa sirpha samarpaNa hai, kisI ke prati nahIM hai| tu svayaM maMdira hai 185
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / jJAnI kA samarpaNa saMgharSa kA abhAva hai| vaha kahatA hai, lar3AI bNd| aba lar3anA nhiiN| jJAnI ne hathiyAra DAla diye; kisI ke samakSa nahIM, basa hathiyAra DAla diye-hathiyAroM se Uba kr| saMgharSa se Uba kara jJAnI saMgharSa chor3a detA hai| bhakta paramAtmA ke prati samarpaNa karatA hai| bhakta ke samarpaNa meM samarpaNa kI pUrNatA nahIM hai; abhI koI maujUda hai, jisake prati samarpaNa hai| Akhira meM aisI ghar3I AyegI jaba bhakta aura bhagavAna bhI donoM eka-dUsare meM lIna ho jAyeMge, samarpaNa hI bacegA-vaisA hI jaisA sAkSI-bhAva meM aSTAvakra kA samarpaNa hai| eka samarpaNa hai jo bodha se paidA hotA hai aura eka samarpaNa hai jo prema se paidA hotA hai| isalie jJAnI nahIM samajha pAtA bhakta ke samarpaNa ko| bhakta kahIM patthara kI mUrti rakha letA hai...| tuma dekhate isa deza meM, jhAr3a ke nIce koI anagar3ha patthara hI rakhA hai, usako hI raMga liyA, siMdUra lagA diyA, usI ke sAmane baiTha kara phUla car3hA kara bhakti zurU ho gyii| jJAnI haMsatA hai| jJAnI kahatA hai, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? khuda hI bhagavAna banA liyA, aba khuda hI usakI pUjA karane lge| lekina bhakta ko samajhane kI koziza kro| bhakta yaha kaha rahA hai : pUjA karanI hai, aba binA kisI sahAre kaise pUjA kareM? koI AlaMbana caahie| koI bahAnA caahie| yaha patthara bahAnA ho gyaa| asalI bAta to pUjA hai| asalI bAta to pUjA kA bhAva hai| yaha patthara to bahAnA hai| isake bahAne pUjA AsAna ho jAtI hai| yaha to sahArA hai| jaise hama choTe baccoM ko sikhAte haiM ga gaNeza kA yA ga gadhe kaa| yaha to bahAnA hai| baccA eka daphA sIkha jAyegA ga gaNeza kA, phira hama chor3a deMge yaha baat| phira ga ko bAra-bAra thor3e hI doharAyeMge ki ga gaNeza kaa| jaba bhI par3heMge to thor3e hI doharAyeMge ga gaNeza kaa| vaha to bAta gayI! vaha to eka sahArA thA, le liyA thaa| bAta bhUla gyii| A Ama kaa| aba A kisI kA bhI nahIM rahatA bAda meN| pUjA ke lie zurU-zurU meM, pahale-pahale kadama rakhane ke lie koI sahArA caahie| bhakta kahatA hai : binA sahAre hama na jA skeNge| bhakta kahatA hai: hameM koI cAhie jisa para hama prema ko uMDela deN| patthara hI sahI! jisa para bhI bhakta apane prema ko uMDela detA hai vahI bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| jJAnI ko patthara dikhAI par3atA hai, bhakta ko patthara nahIM dikhAI par3atA, kyoMki bhakta ne apanA prema uMDela diyaa| tumane kabhI pharka dekhA, apane jIvana meM bhI tumheM mila jAtA hogaa| koI mitra tumheM eka rUmAla bheMTa de gayA hai, cAra Ane kA hai| ikaTThA thoka meM kharIdo to do hI Ane meM mila jaaye| lekina tuma saMbhAla kara rakha lete ho, jaise koI bar3I thAtI hai, koI bahuta bahumUlya hIrA hai! koI dUsarA dekhegA to kahegA cAra Ane ke rUmAla ko aisA kyA samhAle phirate ho? kyA pAgala hue phirate ho? kyoM chAtI ke pAsa ise rakhA huA hai ? tuma kahoge, yaha sirpha rUmAla nahIM, eka mitra kI bheMTa hai| isa rUmAla meM tumhAre lie kucha bhAvanAtmaka jur3A hai jo dUsare ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki bhAvanA dikhAI to nahIM pdd'tii| bhAvanA to bar3I adRzya hai| jaba tuma kisI bhakta ko patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane pUjA karate dekho to tumheM patthara dikhAI par3a rahA hai; tumheM patthara para bhakta kI tarapha se barasatI jo bhAvanA hai vaha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| vahI bhAvanA 186 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 asalI bhagavAna hai| lekina bhakta yaha mAnatA hai ki hama abhI ka kha ga par3ha rahe haiN| hama abodha haiN| hameM sahArA caahie| dhIre-dhIre sahAre se caleMge, baisAkhI se cala kara eka dina isa yogya ho jAyeMge, to baisAkhI chor3a deNge| eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba bhakta aura bhagavAna donoM miTa jAte haiN| lekina bhakti kI yAtrA meM vaha aMta meM AtI hai aura sAkSI kI yAtrA meM prathama AtI hai| sAkSI kahatA hai : koI bhagavAna nhiiN| isalie to buddha aura mahAvIra kahate haiM: koI paramAtmA nahIM / ye sAkSI ke dharma haiN| isalie hiMdU aura IsAI ko bar3I ar3acana hotI hai, musalamAna ko bar3I ar3acana hotI hai ki yaha bauddha dharma bhI kaisA dharma hai ! yaha koI dharma huA jisameM bhagavAna nahIM? ve sAkSI ke dharma haiN| vahAM bhagavAna ko pahale kadama para chor3a denA hai| buddha kahate haiM : jo aMtima kadama para honA hai usako pahale se kyoM pakar3anA ? ve kahate haiM : ise abhI chor3a do| kucha ke lie vaha bhI bAta jamatI hai| agara tuma itane himmatavara ho ki abhI hI sahArA chor3a sakate ho to abhI chor3a do| tumane dekhA, choTe bacce ghasiTate haiM, calate haiN| koI baccA do sAla meM calane lagatA hai, koI tIna sAla meM calatA hai, koI cAra sAla meM calatA hai, kisI ko aura bhI dera laga jAtI hai| bacce-bacce meM pharka hai| jinakI himmata hai ve abhI chor3a deN| jinako lage hama na chor3a pAyeMge yA jinako lage chor3anA hamArA dhokhe kA hogA, yA jinako lage ki chor3anA to hamArA kevala bahAnA hai na khojane kA... beImAnI mata karanA apane sAtha / kyoMki bahuta haiM aise jo kaheMge, 'kyoM leM sahArA? hama to binA sahArA caleMge !' aura calate hI nhiiN| baiThe haiM, calate ityAdi nhiiN| lekina sahAre kI bAta kaho to ve kahate haiM, 'kyoM leM * sahArA ? kyoM kisI kA sahArA ?" kahIM aisA na ho ki na sahArA lenA ahaMkAra ho| agara ahaMkAra ke kAraNa tuma kahate ho, kyoM leM sahArA, to tuma bar3e khatare meM par3oge / sAkSI ke kAraNa agara kahate ho koI sahAre kI jarUrata nahIM, taba ThIka hai| ina donoM meM bheda karanA / ahaMkAra kI agara yaha ghoSaNA ho... / adhika ahaMkArI Izvara ko mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hote| yahI pharka hai| mahAvIra Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, cArvAka bhI Izvara ko nahIM maante| mArksa bhI Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, buddha bhI Izvara ko nahIM maante| para inameM kucha pharka hai| mArksa yA nItze yA cArvAka - inakA asvIkAra ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hai| ye kahate haiM : maiM hUM, paramAtmA ho kaise sakatA hai ? buddha aura mahAvIra kahate haiM: maiM to hUM hI nahIM, paramAtmA kI jarUrata kyA hai? jaba maiM hI nahIM huuN...| maiM ko miTAne ke lie paramAtmA kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai| agara maiM nahIM hUM to phira paramAtmA ke sahAre kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bImArI hI nahIM to auSadhi kI kyA z2arUrata ? to khayAla se dekha lenA, agara bImArI ho to auSadhi kI jarUrata hai| 'samarpaNa' - donoM eka hI zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| lekina donoM ke artha alaga haiN| jaba bhakta kahatA hai samarpaNa, to vaha kahatA hai kinhIM caraNoM meN| aura jaba jJAnI kahatA hai samarpaNa, to vaha kahatA hai, yahAM koI nahIM, kisase lar3a rahe ? lar3anA baMda kro| chor3o lar3anA / jo hai, jaisA hai, vaise meM rAjI ho jAo / tU svayaM maMdira hai 187
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAnI ke samarpaNa kA artha hai: tthaataa| jaisA hai usake sAtha rAjI ho jaao| bhakta ke samarpaNa kA artha hai: apane ko miTA do| jo hai usameM lIna ho jaao| aMtima ghar3I meM donoM mila jAte haiN| bhedabhASA kA hai| bhakta kI bhASA rasapUrNa hai| A merI AMkhoM kI putalI A mere jI kI dhar3akana A mere vRMdAvana ke dhana A braja - jIvana manamohana A mere dhana, dhana ke baMdhana A mere jana, jana kI Aha A mere tana tana ke poSaNa A mere mana, mana kI cAha ! bhakta prema kI bhASA bolatA hai; prArthanApUrNa bhASA bolatA hai| hRdaya, bhakta kA artha hai : straiNa hRdaya / sAkSI kA artha hai : puruSa hRdaya / aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM straiNa to tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki straiNa hRdaya sirpha striyoM ke pAsa hotA hai| bahuta puruSoM ke pAsa straiNa hRdaya hai / aura jaba kahatA hUM puruSa hRdaya, to tuma aisA mata socanA ki sirpha puruSoM ke pAsa hotA hai| bahuta striyoM ke pAsa puruSa kA hRdaya hotA hai| puruSa hRdaya aura straiNa hRdaya kA saMbaMdha zarIra se nahIM ke barAbara hai| maiM kala eka citra dekhatA thaa| cIna meM eka pratimA pUjI jAtI hai : kvAnaina / kvAnaina buddha kI hI eka pratimA hai - lekina bar3I anUThI pratimA hai ! pratimA strI kI hai| to maiMne khojabIna kI ki mAmalA kyA huA? yaha buddha kI pratimA strI kI kaise ho gayI ? jaba pahalI daphA buddha kI khabara cIna meM pahuMcI to cIna ke mUrtikAroM ko vahAM ke samrATa ne kahA ki pratimA banAo buddha kii| to unhoMne buddha kA jIvana jAnanA cAhA, unakA AcaraNa jAnanA cAhA, unake guNa jAnanA cAhe-- kyoMki pratimA kaise banegI ? jaba unhoMne sAre guNa aura sAre AcaraNa kI khojabIna kara lI, to unhoMne kahA: yaha AdamI puruSa to ho hI nahIM sakatA! bhalA puruSa zarIra meM rahA ho, lekina yaha AdamI puruSa nahIM ho sktaa| isameM aisI karuNA hai, aisI mamatA hai, aisA prema hai - strI hI hogaa| to unhoMne jo pratimA banAyI vaha kvAnaina ke nAma se aba bhI banI hai, maujUda hai| bar3I gaharI sUcanA hai| hamane bhI jo pratimA buddha kI banAyI hai, agara gaura se dekho to cehare para straiNa bhAva jyAdA hai, puruSa bhAva kama hai| kucha kAraNa hogaa| guNoM kI bAta hai| zarIra kA utanA savAla nahIM hai, jitanA bhItarI guNoM kI bAta I to khayAla rakhanA, jaba maiM kahatA hUM straiNa, to strI se merA matalaba nahIM hai / aura puruSa to puruSa se merA matalaba nahIM hai| puruSa citta se merA artha hai, jo samarpaNa karane meM asamartha hai| strI se merA artha hai jo samarpaNa ke binA jI hI nahIM sktii| strI to aise hI hai jaise latA - vRkSa para chA jAtI hai; pUre vRkSa ko ghera letI hai - lekina vRkSa ke sahAre / tumane kisI vRkSa ko latA ke sahAre dekhA ? koI vRkSa latA ke sahAre nahIM hotA / latA vRkSa ke sahAre hotI hai| vRkSa dhanyabhAgI ho jAtA hai, latA use ghera letI hai to -- praphullita hotA hai, AnaMdita 188 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai| kisI ne use gherA apanI bAhoM meM, praphullita kyoM na ho! lekina latA sahAre hotI hai| vRkSa apane sahAre hotA hai| puruSa citta kA lakSaNa hai apane sahAre honaa| isalie puruSa citta ne jo dharma paidA kiye haiM una dharmoM / meM sAkSI para jora hai-sirpha jAga jAo! kRSNamUrti jisa dharma kI bAta kara rahe haiM vaha puruSa citta kA dharma hai-sirpha jAga jaao| kucha aura nhiiN| hoza se apane bhItara keMdrita ho kara khar3e ho jaao| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : svastha ho jAo, svayaM meM sthita ho jaao| kahIM jAnA nhiiN| kahIM jhukanA nhiiN| koI maMdira nahIM, koI mUrti nahIM, koI pUjA nahIM, koI prArthanA nhiiN| lekina yaha bAta strI citta ko to bar3I bebUjha mAlUma pdd'egii| yaha to dhArmika hI na mAlUma pdd'egii| strI citta ko to isameM kucha rasa AtA mAlUma na pdd'egaa| strI to mIrA kI taraha nAcanA caahegii| strI to latA hai, to kRSNa ke vRkSa para chA jAnA caahegii| vaha to kisI ke sahAre DUba jAnA caahegii| to strI citta ke lie alaga bhASA hai| isa purAtana prIti ko nUtana kaho mata! kI kamala ne sUrya-kiraNoM kI pratIkSA lI kumuda kI cAMda ne rAtoM parIkSA isa lagana ko prANa, pAgalapana kaho mata! isa purAtana prIti ko nUtana kaho mata! meha to pratyeka pAvasa meM barasatA para papIhA A rahA yuga-yuga tarasatA pyAra kA hai, pyAsa kA kraMdana kaho mata! isa purAtana prIti ko nUtana kaho mata! pyAra kA hai. pyAsa kA kraMdana kaho mt| strI ke pyAra se hI uThatI hai praarthnaa| strI ke pyAra se hI uThatI hai puujaa| strI kI pyAra kI hI saghanIbhUta sthiti hai prmaatmaa| ____ ina donoM meM maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki isako cuno aura isako chodd'o| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki jo tumheM rucikara lage, jo mana bhAve, jo tumheM ruce, jo tumheM svAdiSTa mAlUma ho, usameM DUba jaao| agara strI-zarIra meM ho to isa kAraNa yaha mata socanA ki tumheM bhakti meM hI DUbanA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai| kazmIra meM eka strI huI, lllaah| kazmIra meM loga lallAha kA bar3A Adara karate haiN| kazmIra meM to loga kahate haiM, kazmIra do nAmoM ko hI jAnatA hai : allAha aura lllaah| lallAha bar3I adabhuta aurata thii| zAyada manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM mahAvIra se Takkara le koI strI, to lllaah| vaha nagna rhii| puruSa kA nagna rahanA to itanA kaThina nhiiN| bahuta puruSa rhe| yUnAna meM DAyojanIja rhaa| aura bhArata meM bahuta puruSa nagna rahe haiN| naMge sAdhuoM kI bar3I paraMparA hai, purAnI paraMparA hai| lekina lallAha akelI aurata hai jo nagna rhii| bar3I puruSa citta kI rahI hogii| straiNa bhAva hI na rahA hogaa| strI to chuI-muI hotI hai| strI to chupAtI hai, avaguMThita hotI hai| strI to apane ko pragaTa nahIM karanA caahtii| strI ko pragaTa karane meM lAja AtI hai| strI to bUMghaTa meM honA cAhatI hai| cAhe Upara kA tu svayaM maMdira hai 189
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghUMghaTa calA bhI jAye, vastra kA ghUMghaTa calA bhI jAye, to bhI prANoM para ghUMghaTa meM rahane kI hI AkAMkSA hotI hai strI kI / vaha hara kisI ke sAmane ughar3a nahIM jAnA caahtii| vaha to kisI eka ke sAmane ughar3egI, jisase prema bana jAyegA / lekina lallAha nagna khar3I ho gyii| bar3I himmatavara strI rahI hogii| strI hI na rahI hogI / lallAha kI ginatI puruSoM meM honI cAhie / aura jainoM ne vaisA hI kiyA bhI hai| jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM eka strI thI, mallIbAI / lekina jainoM ne usakA nAma bhI badala diyaa| ve kahate haiM : mlliinaath| vaha nagna rahI / jaina ThIka kahate haiN| aba usako strI ginanA ThIka nahIM hai| straiNa citta hI nahIM hai| mallIbAI kyA khAka kaho ! mallInAtha ThIka / puruSa kA bhAva hai| aisA smaraNa banA rahe aura tuma apane ko ThIka se kasa lo to tumhArA mArga sApha ho jaayegaa| agara tumheM lagatA ho, binA sahAre tuma apane ko samarpita na kara sakoge to bhakti / agara tumheM lage kI koI jarUrata nahIM, tuma apane pairoM para khar3e ho sakate ho...| itanA hI khayAla rakhanA ki yaha apane pairoM para khar3A honA ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA na ho| isameM ahaMkAra na bole / basa phira tthiik| to phUTA hai| tuma use kitanA hI bharo, kabhI bhara na paaoge| kueM meM DAloge, bahuta hogaa| jaba gAgara vApisa lauTegI to khAlI aayegii| jagaha-jagaha se gAgara phUTI rAma, kahAM taka tAUM re ! 2 tAUM re, bhAI tAUM re ! pAra karUM panaghaTa kI dUrI calUM gagara bhara-bhara kara pUrI jaba ghara kI caukhaTa para pahuMcUM bilakula chaMchI pAUM re jagaha-jagaha se gAgara phUTI rAma, kahAM taka tAUM re ! ahaMkAra phUTI gAgara hai| kabhI bharatA nhiiN| kisI kA kabhI bharA nahIM / ahaMkAra ke kAraNa agara akar3a kara khar3e rahe to khAlI raha jaaoge| agara sAkSI bhAva ke kAraNa khar3e hue... / kyA pharka hai ? pharka hai : ahaMkAra meM kartA kA bhAva hotA hai aura sAkSI meM kartA kA koI bhAva nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra meM lagatA hai maiM khar3A hUM: apane pairoM para / sAkSI meM lagatA hai : maiM kauna hUM ? paramAtmA hI khar3A hai| maiM hUM hI nhiiN| astitva khar3A hai| ahaMkAra to sadA rotA hI rahatA hai| jaisA gAnA thA gA na sakA / 190 gAnA thA vaha gAyana anupama kraMdana duniyA kA jAtA thama apane vikSubdha hRdaya ko bhI maiM aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba taka zAMta banA na sakA jaisA gAnA thA gA na sakA / jaga kI AhoM ko ura meM bhara kara denA thA mujhako sasvara nija AhoM ke Azaya ko bhI maiM jagatI ko samajhA na sakA jaisA gAnA thA gA na sakA / ahaMkAra ko to sadA lagatA hai ki AMgana Ter3hA hai aura nAcanA ho nahIM pA rahA hai| AMgana Ter3hA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra hI Ter3hA hai aura nAca sakatA nahIM / gIta to ho sakatA hai, ahaMkAra hI kaMTha ko dabAye hai / ahaMkAra hI phAMsI kI taraha lagA hai| gIta ko paidA nahIM hone detaa| kaMTha se svara nikalane nahIM detA / jitanA hI tumheM lagatA hai maiM hUM, utane hI tuma baMdhe baMdhe ho / jitanA hI tumheM lagegA maiM nahIM, vahI hai -- phira isa 'vahI' ko tuma paramAtmA kaho, satya kaho, jo tumheM nAma denA ho / bhakta kahegA paramAtmA, jJAnI kahegA satya / jJAnI kahegA hkiikt| lekina vahI hai / aisI bhAva- dazA meM samarpaNa ho gayA - binA kisI ke caraNoM meM jhuke aura samarpaNa ho gyaa| AkhirI praznaH yadi ahaMkAra, acunAva, 'cvAyasalesanesa' kA nirNaya kara le to usakI kyA dazA hogI ? a haMkAra aisA nirNaya kara hI nahIM sktaa| acunAva, 'cvAyasalesanesa' to jaba ahaMkAra nahIM hotA, usa citta kI dazA kA nAma hai| ahaMkAra aisA cunAva nahIM kara sakatA ki calo, aba hama cunAvarahita ho gye| yaha cunAva hI huaa| yaha to phira tumane cuna liyaa| tuma cunane vAle bane hI rhe| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, mana zAMta nahIM hotA, dhyAna kI bar3I koziza karate haiM, mana zAMta nahIM hotaa| maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma zAMti kI phikra hI chor3a do| tuma sirpha dhyAna karo, zAMta ho jaayegaa| ve kahate haiM: 'to phira zAMta ho jAegA ?' maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM ki tuma phikra chodd'o| ve kahate tU svayaM maMdira hai 191
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM: hama rAjI haiM phikra bhI chor3ane ko, magara phira zAMta hogA ki nahIM? ve phikra chor3ate hI nhiiN| agara ve rAjI bhI ho jAte haiM to bhI rAjI kahAM haiM? mahIne-paMdraha dina bAda phira A jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM: Apane kahA thA phikra chor3a do, hamane chor3a bhI dI, magara abhI taka zAMta nahIM haa| aba ve yaha bhI nahIM socate ki kyA kaha rahe haiN| 'chor3a bhI dii|' agara chor3a hI dI to aba kauna kaha rahA hai ki zAMta nahIM huA? chor3a dI to chor3a dI-aba ho yA na ho| aba bAta hI khatama huii| nahIM, lekina chor3I nhiiN| yaha bhI tarakIba thii| unhoMne socA calo, yaha tarakIba zAyada kAma kara jaaye| zAMti kI phikra chor3ane se zAyada zAMti ho jaaye| to aise pAsa meM sarakA kara rakha dii| magara najara usI para lagI huI hai| ____ ahaMkAra to kaise cunAva karegA acunAva kA? ahaMkAra hI to saba cunAva kara rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai| aisA honA cAhie, aisA nahIM honA cAhie; isameM sukha hai, isameM dukha hai; yaha zubha, yaha azubha; yaha puNya, yaha pApa; aisA karo, aisA mata kro| ahaMkAra to pratipala bheda khar3e kara rahA hai| aba tumane merI bAta sunI yA aSTAvakra ko sunaa| aura tumane sunA ki nirvikalpa ho jAo, cunaav-rhit| chor3a do cunAva krnaa| dvaMdva ko bhUla jaao| tumane kahAH calo ThIka, yaha bhI kara leN| tumane sune aSTAvakra ke vacana ki jo dvaMdvarahita ho jAtA hai, parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lobha paidA huaa| tumane kahAH parama AnaMda to hamako bhI honA hI caahie| aSTAvakra kahate haiM, saccidAnaMda brahma kI prApti ho jAtI hai, aura hama abhI baiThe kyA karate rahe to calo, yaha bhI karake dekha leM, acunAva kara leN| lobha hai yh| aura lobha to ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| bahuta loga lobha ke kAraNa dhArmika ho jAte haiN| socate haiM svarga milegA, apsarAeM mileMgI, zarAba ke cazme mileMge, majA kareMge! tumhArA svarga kahIM bAhara nahIM hai| tumhArA svarga kucha aisA nahIM hai ki kahIM rAha dekha rahA hai tumhArI aura tuma vahAM phuNcoge| aura na hI narka kahIM aura hai| dineza ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI bhejI hai, mahatvapUrNa hai| ___ arabI ravAyata hai ki eka sadaguru ne apane ziSya ko cilama sulagAne ke lie Aga lAne ko khaa| ziSya ne prayAsa kiyA, lekina vaha kahIM bhI Aga na pA skaa| usane guru ko A kara kahA, Aga nahIM miltii| to sadaguru ne jhallAne kA abhinaya karate hue kahA : jahannuma meM mila jaaegii| vahAM to milegI na, vahAM se le A! aura kathA kahatI hai ki vaha ziSya jahannuma pahuMca gayA-dojakha kI Aga laane| dvArapAla ne usase kahAH bhItara jAo aura le lo, jitanI cAhie utanI le lo| ziSya jaba aMdara gayA to bar3A hairAna huA, vahAM bhI Aga na milI! jahannuma se bhI khAlI hAtha lauTanA par3egA! lauTa kara usane dvArapAla se kahAH hamane to sunA thA vahAM Aga hI Aga hai, aura yahAM to Aga kA koI patA nahIM! yahAM bhI Aga nahIM milI to aba kyA hogA? aba kahAM Aga khojeMge? dvArapAla ne kahA yahAM Ane vAlA hara iMsAna apanI Aga apane sAtha lAtA hai! narka bhItara hai aura svarga bhii| narka bhaviSya meM nahIM hai aura na svarga bhaviSya meM hai| abhI aura yahIM! tumhArI dRSTi...! tuma jahAM jAte ho, apanA svarga apane sAtha le jAte ho| tuma jahAM jAte ho, apanA narka apane sAtha le jAte ho| tumhArI marjI, narka meM rahanA ho to tuma kahIM bhI rahoge, narka meM rhoge| 192 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svarga meM bhI rahe to bhI narka meM rhoge| aura aise mahAzaya bhI haiM ki unako narka meM bhI DAla do to bhI svarga meM rheNge| unakA svarga unake bhItara hai| . jisa sukha kI lAlasA se tuma dhArmika hone kI ceSTA karate ho vaha sukha kahIM aura nahIM hai| vaha lobha ke aMta meM nahIM hai| vaha lobha ke pUrva hai, lobha ke bAda meM nhiiN| lobha gira jAye to abhI hai| ____ acunAva kA artha hotA hai : tuma kartA na rho| tuma kauna ho? tuma kyA kara pAoge? tumhArI sAmarthya kitanI hai! na janma tumane liyA, na mauta tuma kara pAoge, na jIvana tumhArA hai| zvAsa jaba taka AtI, AtI; na AyegI to kyA karoge? eka zvAsa bhI to na le pAoge jaba na aayegii| na AyI to na aayii| tumhArA honA tumhAre hAtha meM hai? tuma isake niyaMtA ho? isa choTe-se satya ko samajha lo ki tuma isake niyaMtA nhiiN| tumhArA honA tumhArI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| tuma kyoM ho, isakA bhI tumheM patA nahIM hai| tuma kyA ho, isakA bhI tumheM patA nahIM hai| to jisane tumheM janma diyA aura jo tumhAre jIvana ko abhI bhI saMbhAle hue hai; jo tumhAre bhItara zvAsa le rahA hai aura eka dina zvAsa nahIM legA-vahI hai! usI para saba chor3a do| tuma kartA na raho, to cunAva samApta ho gyaa| __ aba prazna tumane pUchA hai ki yadi ahaMkAra acunAva kA nirNaya kara le, to kyA hogA? ahaMkAra to nirNaya kara hI nahIM sktaa| agara kare bhI to ahaMkAra kA nirNaya acunAva nahIM ho . sktaa| vaha to nirNaya hI isalie karegA ki 'acunAva ke pIche loga kaha rahe haiM, bar3A rasa bharA hai, .AnaMda bharA hai, brahma-rasa baha rahA hai| calo, lUTa lo isko| kara lo acunaav|' yaha to cunAva hI huaa| acunAva kA cunAva kara lo! magara yaha cunAva hI huaa| ___isa bheda ko khUba gahare meM samajha lenaa| yaha jo virATa astitva cala rahA hai: cAMda-tAre, sUraja, yaha itanA jo gahana vistAra hai, jo ise calA rahA hai, vaha tumhAre choTe-se jIvana ko na calA pAyegA? itanA virATa saMbhalA hai, tuma nAhaka mehanata kara rahe ho khuda ko saMbhAlane kii| jisake sahAre saba saMbhalA / hai usake sahAre tuma bhI saMbhale hue ho| lekina tuma bIca-bIca meM socakara apane lie bar3I ciMtA paidA kara rahe ho ki kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA? maiM mara jAUMgA to kyA hogA? maiM agara na rahA to duniyA kA kyA hogA?' aisI ciMtA karanevAle loga bhI haiN| tumhAre binA koI kamI na pdd'egii| tuma nahIM the taba bhI duniyA thii| tuma nahIM rahoge, taba bhI duniyA hogii| saba aise hI calatA rhegaa| tumhAre hone se rattI bhara bheda nahIM par3atA, tumhAre na hone se bheda nahIM pdd'taa| tuma to eka taraMga mAtra ho| sAgara para eka taraMga ko yaha khayAla A jAye ki agara maiM na rahI / to sAgara kA kyA hogA? to vaha taraMga pAgala ho jaayegii| taraMga ke na rahane se sAgara kA kyA hotA hai ? sArI taraMgeM bhI zAMta ho jAyeM to bhI sAgara hogaa| aura taraMga hai bhI nahIM-sAgara hI hai| sAgara hI taraMgAyita hai| saba lahareM sAgara kI haiN| tumane eka bAta khayAla kI, sAgara to binA laharoM ke ho sakatA hai, lekina lahareM binA sAgara ke nahIM ho sakatIM! yaha astitva to mere binA thA, mere binA hogaa| lekina maiM isa astitva ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, eka kSaNa nahIM ho sktaa| to nizcita hI merA honA alaga-thalaga nahIM hai| maiM isa virATa ke sAtha eka hUM, isI kI eka taraMga hUM! tU svayaM maMdira hai 193
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA jAna letA hai jo, usameM acunAva paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha akartA ho jAtA hai| usake bhItara sAkSI kA janma hotA hai| aura sAkSI ho jAnA isa jagata meM mahattama se mahattama ghaTanA hai, caitanya kA UMcA se UMcA zikhara hai| jaba taka vaisA zikhara na mile, tuma dukha meM rhoge| jaba taka vaisA kamala tumhAre sahasrAra meM na khile taba taka tuma dukhI rhoge| dukha yahI hai ki jo hama ho sakate haiM, hama nahIM ho pA rahe haiN| aura nahIM ho pA rahe haiM hama apane hI...apane hI upadrava ke kaarnn| ciMtA meM zakti jA rahI hai, phUla khileM kaise? viSAda meM prANa aTake haiM, phUla khileM kaise? rone meM to sArI yojanA DUbI jA rahI hai, muskurAhaTa Aye kaise? sArA jIvana to AMsuoM se bahA jA rahA hai, phUla DhaleM to DhaleM kaise? tuma agara cunAva chor3a do, tuma sirpha sAkSI ho jAo, dekhate raho, aura jo prabhu karAye karate raho, kartA na bano, aisA na kaho ki maiMne kiyA--usane krvaayaa| burA to burA, bhalA to bhlaa| na pIche ke lie pachatAo, na Age ke lie yojanA bnaao| isako aSTAvakra ne kahA hai : AlasI shiromnni| vaha jo Alasya ke parama zikhara para pahuMca gyaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki usake karma zUnya ho jAte haiN| sirpha kartA zUnya ho jAtA hai, karma kI virATa lIlA to calatI hI rahatI hai| nAca calatA rahatA hai, nAcanevAlA kho jAtA hai| gIta calatA rahatA hai, gAyaka kho jAtA hai| yAtrA calatI rahatI hai, yAtrI kho jAtA hai| __ aura dhyAna rakhanA, tIrthayAtrA kA yahI artha hai : yAtrA calatI rahe, yAtrI kho jaaye| yAtrI na bace, yAtrA bace-basa tIrthayAtrA A gyii| tuma tIrthayAtrA bana gye| tuma svayaM tIrtha bana gye| aba tIrthaMkara hone meM jyAdA dera nahIM hai| hari OM tatsat! 194 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 Lai dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 3 disaMbara, 1976
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| sAnurAgAM striyaM dRSTvAM mRtyu vA smupsthitm| avihvalamanA svastho mukta eva mhaashyH||170|| sukhe duHkhe nare nAryA saMpatsu ca vipatsu c| vizeSo naiva dhIrasya sarvatra smdrshinH||171|| na hiMsA naiva kAruNyaM nauddhatyaM na ca diintaa| nAzcaryaM naiva ca kSobhaH kSINasaMsaraNe nre||172|| na mukto viSayadveSTA na vA vissylolupH| asaMsaktamanA nityaM praaptaapraaptmupaashnute||173|| smaadhaanaasmaadhaanhitaahitviklpnaaH| zUnyacitto na jAnAti kaivalyamiva sNsthitH||174|| nirmamo nirahaMkAro na kiMciditi nishcitH| aMtargalita sarvAzaH kurvannapi karoti n||175|| manaH prkaashsNmohsvpnjaaddyvivrjitH| dazAM kAmapi saMprApto bhvedglitmaansH||176||
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ halA sUtra: sAnurAgAM striyaM dRSTvAM mRtyu vA smupsthitm| ____avihvalamanAH svastho makta eva mhaashyH|| 'prItiyukta strI aura samIpa meM upasthita mRtyu ko dekha kara jo mahAzaya avicalamanA aura svastha rahatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI mukta hai|' yaha mukta puruSa kI paribhASA-kise hama mukta kaheM? . jIvana ke baMdhana do haiN| eka to baMdhana hai rAga kA aura eka baMdhana hai bhaya kaa| tuma jina hathakar3I-ber3iyoM meM baMdhe ho, ve rAga aura bhaya kI haiN| rAga hai jIvana ke prati; bhaya hai mRtyu ke prti| donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| kyoMki jIvana se rAga hai, isalie mRtyu se bhaya hai| agara jIvana se rAga calA jAe, jIveSaNA calI jAe, to mRtyu kA bhaya bhI gyaa| yadi mRtyu kA bhaya calA jAe, to jIvana kA rAga bhI gyaa| ve sAtha-sAtha jur3e haiN| ise khayAla meM lenA, to sUtra bahuta sApha ho jaaegaa| hama jInA cAhate haiN| hama binA jAne ki kyoM jInA cAhate haiM, jInA cAhate haiN| hajAra vipadAeM hoM, jIvana se kucha sAra na mile, to bhI jIne kI AkAMkSA prabala rahatI hai, miTatI hI nahIM hai| hAtha-paira TUTa jAyeM, aMdhe ho jAyeM, bUr3he ho jAyeM; zarIra sar3ane lage, galane lage, nAlI meM par3e hoM, durgaMdha meM DUbe hoM-to bhI jInA cAhate haiN| jaise isase kucha pharka hI nahIM par3atA ki hamArI dazA kaisI hai! tumheM kabhI khayAla AyA rAha ke kinAre kisI bhikhArI ko dekha kara-hAtha-paira TUTe haiM, apaMga hai. aMdhA hai, ghasiTa rahA hai, eka-eka paisA mAMga rahA hai, dutkArA jA rahA hai-kabhI aisA vicAra nahIM uThatA ki Akhira yaha AdamI jInA kyoM cAhatA hai? jIne se milegA kyA? aba milane ko kyA hai? AMkheM calI gayIM, hAtha-paira cale gaye, deha kRza ho gayI, kIr3e-makor3oM kI jiMdagI jI rahA hai, saba tarapha se apamAna hai, saba tarapha se durdazA hai; phira bhI jIye jA rahA hai! kyoM jInA cAhatA hai? aisA prazna uThatA hai kabhI? lekina taba tama apane ko usa AdamI kI jagaha rakha kara dekhanA ki agara tama aMdhe ho, hAtha-paira TUTa gaye hoM, bhIkha mAMga kara jInA par3e, to jIyoge yA mara jAnA cAhoge? jaldI mata krnaa| usa AdamI para kaThora mata ho jaanaa| tuma bhI jInA caahoge| vaha bhI tumhAre jaisA hI AdamI hai| jIveSaNA bar3I prabala hai! bar3I aMdhI vAsanA hai jIne kI! akAraNa hama jInA cAhate haiN| kucha nahIM
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ milatA to bhI jInA cAhate haiN| aisI pakar3a kyoM hogI jIvana para ? aisI pakar3a kA kAraNa hai| jIvana meM hamane kucha pAyA nahIM; AzA kala para lagI hai| kala hogA to zAyada mila jAye; Aja taka to milA nhiiN| Aja taka to hama khAlI ke khAlI rahe haiN| Aja taka to hamArA jIvana rAkha hI rAkha hai / koI phUla khilA nahIM; eka AzA se jI rahe haiM ki zAyada kala khila jaaye| isalie mareM kaise ? aba maiM tumase eka virodhAbhAsa kahanA cAhatA hUM : jo AdamI ThIka se jI letA hai, usakI jIveSaNA miTa jAtI hai| jo AdamI nahIM jI pAtA, vahI jInA cAhatA hai| jo AdamI jitanA kama jIyA hai, utanA hI jyAdA jInA cAhatA hai| aura jo AdamI ThIka-ThIka jI liyA hai aura jIvana ko bhara - AMkha dekha liyA hai, vaha AdamI jIvana kI vAsanA se mukta ho jAtA hai| usakI mauta abhI Aye to vaha svAgata kregaa| vaha uTha kara taiyAra ho jaaegaa| vaha kahegA, maiM taiyAra hI thaa| vaha kSaNa bhara kI derI na lgaaegaa| vaha taiyArI ke lie samaya bhI na maaNgegaa| vaha yaha bhI na kahegA ki kucha adhUre kAma par3e haiM, ve nibaTA lUM ghar3I bhara meM AyA / kucha bhI adhUrA nahIM hai / jIvana jisane sIdhA-sIdhA dekha liyA, AMkha milA kara dekha liyA...! magara AzA ke kAraNa okha hamArI kahIM aura hai / kala rAta maiM eka kitAba par3ha rahA thaa| jisane likhI hai usase adhika loga rAjI hoNge| kitAba bahuta bikI hai| kitAba kA nAma hai : 'hopa phaoNra di Tarminala maina' (AzA, aMtima AdamI ke lie) / pustaka ke kavara para hI usane likhA hai : 'binA bhojana ke AdamI cAlIsa dina jI sakatA hai; binA pAnI ke tIna dina; binA zvAsa ke ATha minaTa; binA AzA ke eka sekeMDa bhI nahIM / ' adhika loga rAjI hoNge| binA AzA ke kaise jIyoge eka sekeMDa ? AzA jilA rahI hai| abhI taka nahIM huA, kala ho jAegA! kala taka aura jI lo ! kala taka aura gujAra lo ! thor3I ghar3iyAM dukha kI haiM, inheM bitA do ! rAta hai, subaha to hogI ! kabhI to hogI !... isase mauta se Dara hai| mauta kyA karatI hai ? mauta talavAra kI taraha AtI hai aura kala ko miTA DAlatI hai| mauta ke bAda . phira koI kala nahIM hai| mauta tumheM Aja para chor3a detI hai| eka jhaTake meM rassI kATa detI hai kala kii| bhaviSya visarjita ho jAtA hai| mauta tumheM thor3e hI mAratI hai; mauta bhaviSya ko mAra detI hai| mauta tumheM thor3e hI mAratI hai; mauta AzA 'jahara bana jAtI hai| aba to koI AzA na rhii| isalie AdamI ne punarjanma ke siddhAMta meM bar3I zraddhA rkhii| phira hamane nayI AzA khoja lI : koI harjA nahIM, isa jIvana meM nahIM huA, agale jIvana meM hogaa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki punarjanma kA siddhAMta sahI hai yA galata - yaha maiM kucha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki adhika loga jo punarjanma ke siddhAMta meM mAnate haiM, ve jAnane ke kAraNa nahIM maante| unakI mAnyatA to basa AzA kA hI vistAra hai| mauta ko bhI jhuThalA rahA unakA siddhaaNt| ve kahate haiM: koI phikra nahIM; mauta AtI hai, koI phikra nahIM; AtmA to rahegI! jo abhI nahIM kara pAye haiM, agale janma meM kara leNge| jIvana kI AkAMkSA kA artha hai : jIvana se hama aparicita raha gaye haiN| jIvana kI AkAMkSA kA artha hai : jIvana milA to, lekina pahacAna na ho paayii| tumheM patA hI nahIM, tuma kauna ho ! tumane kabhI gahana meM yaha pUchA hI nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM! tumane kabhI yaha jAnane kI ceSTA hI na kI, yaha jIvana jo ghaTA hai, yaha kyA hai? isakA artha, isakA rahasya, isakA prayojana, isake pIche kyA chipA hai ? yaha roja uTha AnA, bhojana kara lenA, daphtara bhAge jAnA, daphtara 198 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se bhAge A jAnA, phira bhojana kara lenA, phira thor3I kalaha patnI se, phira thor3A so jAnA, phira subaha...yaha tuma karate rahe ho-ise tuma jIvana kaha rahe ho? aura isI ko tuma Age bhI laMbAnA cAhate ho! to tumane zAyada jAga kara dekhA bhI nahIM ki tuma kyA jI rahe ho| kucha bhI to nahIM jI rahe ho, phira bhI jIvana kI AzA hai| isalie jIvana kI AzA hai| isalie jIvana kI bar3I pakar3a hai| tuma aMdhe bhikhamaMge para socanA mata ki yaha kyoM jI rahA hai| ___yaha jAna kara tuma hairAna hooge, garIba jAtiyoM meM, garIba dezoM meM AtmahatyA kama hotI hai| jaMgalI AdivAsiyoM meM to AtmahatyA hotI hI nhiiN| koI pAgala hai jo apane ko mAre! AtmahatyA kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagatI hai jaise-jaise samAja samRddha hotA hai| dhanI hI AtmahatyA karate haiM, garIba nhiiN| bhikhamaMgoM ne kabhI AtmahatyA kI hai, sunA tumane ? bhikhamaMgA to jIvana ko itane jora se pakar3atA hai; tuma kaha rahe ho AtmahatyA! soca bhI nahIM sakatA, sapanA bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| jisane jIvana jitanA kama jIyA hai utanA hI jIvana ko jora se pakar3atA hai| yaha bAta agara tumheM spaSTa ho jAye to rAste para bar3I suvidhA ho jaayegii| tuma bhI jIvana ko pakar3e hue ho, bahuta jora se pakar3e hue ho! punarjanma ke siddhAMta ko pakar3e hue ho ki koI harjA nahIM, yaha to gayA mAlUma par3atA hai aba, aba agale meM bharosA rakho! lekina isa bharose kA, isa agale kI AzA kA AdhArabhUta kAraNa kyA hai ? itanA hI ki tuma jIvana ko dekha nahIM paaye| dekha lete to mRgamarIcikA thii|| pahalA sUtra kahatA hai : 'jo vyakti jIvana aura mRtyu ke bIca avicalamanA hai...!' jisakA mana vicalita nahIM hotA hai; jo svastha rahatA hai; jIvana Aye to ThIka, jAye to ThIka; mRtyu Aye to ThIka, na Aye to ThIka; jisake lie aba jIvana aura mRtyu se koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| 'vahI nizcaya rUpa se mukta hai|' aba yahAM eka pratIka-zabda hai, jo samajhanA : 'prItiyukta strI aura samIpa meM upasthita mRtyu ko dekhakara...!' tumheM thor3I hairAnI hogI ki strI aura mRtyu ko eka hI vacana meM aura eka tarAjU ke do palar3e kI taraha rakhane kA kAraNa kyA hogA? kAraNa hai| ___pUraba meM jitanA hI hamane gaura se samajha pAyI, utanA hI hameM dikhAI par3A, kucha bAteM dikhAI pdd'ii| eka, janma milatA hai strI se to nizcita hI mRtyu bhI strI se hI AtI hogii| kyoMki jahAM se janma AtA hai vahIM se mRtyu bhI AtI hogii| strI se jaba janma milatA hai to mRtyu bhI vahIM se AtI hogii| jahAM se janma AyA hai, vahIM se janma khIMcA bhI jaayegaa| tumane dekhA, kAlI kI pratimA dekhI! kAlI ko mAM kahate haiN| vaha mAtRtva kA pratIka hai| aura dekhA gale meM manuSya ke siroM kA hAra pahane hue hai! hAtha meM abhI-abhI kATA huA AdamI kA sira lie hue hai, jisase khUna Tapaka rahA hai| 'kAlI khappara vAlI!' bhayAnaka, vikarAla rUpa hai! suMdara ceharA hai, jIbha bAhara nikAlI huI hai! bhayAvanI! aura dekhA tumane, nIce apane pati kI chAtI para nAca rahI hai| isakA artha samajhe ? isakA artha huA ki mAM bhI hai aura mRtyu bhii| yaha kahane kA eka DhaMga huA bar3A kAvyAtmaka DhaMga hai| mAM bhI hai, mRtyu bhI! to kAlI ko mAM bhI kahate haiM, aura sArA mRtyu kA pratIka ikaTThA kiyA huA hai| bhayAvanI bhI hai, suMdara bhI hai! dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 199
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - strI pratIka hai| strI se tuma 'strI' mata samajha lenA, anyathA sUtra kA artha cUka jaaoge| strI se tuma yaha mahatvapUrNa bAta samajhanA ki strI janmadAtrI hai| to jahAM se vartula zurU huA hai vahIM samApta hogaa| aisA samajho, varSA hotI hai bAdala se| pahAr3oM para varSA huI, himAlaya para varSA huI; gaMgotrI se jala bahA, gaMgA banI, bahI, samudra meM girii| phira pAnI bhApa bana kara uThatA hai, bAdala bana jAte haiN| vartula vahIM pUrA hotA hai jahAM se zurU huA thaa| bAdala bana kara hI vartula pUrA hotA hai| __pUraba meM hamane hara cIja ko vartulAkAra dekhA hai| saba cIjeM vahIM A jAtI haiN| bUr3hA phira bacce jaisA asahAya ho jAtA hai| jaise baccA binA dAMta ke paidA hotA hai, aisA bUr3hA phira binA dAMta ke ho jAtA hai| jaisA baccA asahAya thA aura mAM-bApa ko ciMtA karanI par3atI thI-uThAo, biThAo, khAnA khilAo-aisI hI dazA bUr3he kI ho jAtI hai| vartula pUrA ho gyaa| jIvana kI sArI gati vartalAkAra hai. maMDalAkAra hai| strI se janma milatA hai to kahIM gahare meM strI se hI matya bhI milatI hogii| aba agara strI zabda ko haTA do to cIjeM aura sApha ho jaayeNgii| kyoMki hamArI pakar3a yaha hotI hai : strI yAnI strii|| hama pratIka nahIM samajha pAte; hama kAvya ke saMketa nahIM samajha paate| striyoM ko lagegA, yaha to unake virodha meM vacana hai| aura puruSa soceMge, hameM to pahale hI se patA thA, striyAM bar3I khataranAka haiM! yahAM strI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, tumhArI patnI se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha to pratIka hai, yaha to kAvya kA pratIka hai, yaha to sUcaka hai-kucha kahanA cAhate haiM isa pratIka ke dvaaraa| kahanA yaha cAhate haiM ki kAma se janma hotA hai aura kAma ke kAraNa hI mRtyu hotI hai| hogI hii| jisa vAsanA ke kAraNa deha banatI hai, usI vAsanA ke vidA ho jAne para deha visarjita ho jAtI hai| vAsanA hI jaise jIvana hai| aura jaba vAsanA kI UrjA kSINa ho gayI to AdamI marane lagatA hai| bUr3he kA kyA artha hai? itanA hI artha hai ki aba vAsanA kI UrjA kSINa ho gayI; aba nadI sUkhane lagI; aba jaldI hI nadI tirohita ho jaayegii| bacapana kA kyA artha hai? -gNgotrii| nadI paidA ho rahI hai| javAnI kA artha hai : nadI bAr3ha para hai| bur3hApe kA artha hai : nadI vidA hone ke karIba A gayI; samudra meM milana kA kSaNa A gayA; nadI aba vilIna ho jaayegii| kAmavAsanA se janma hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI. jahAM bhI janma ghaTa rahA hai_phala khila rahA hai. pakSI gunagunA rahe haiM, bacce paidA ho rahe haiM, aMDe rakhe jA rahe haiM-sAre jagata meM jo sRjana cala rahA hai, vaha kAma-UrjA hai, vaha seksa-enarjI hai| to jaise hI tumhAre bhItara se kAma-UrjA vidA ho jAyegI, vaise hI tumhArA jIvana samApta hone lagA; mauta A gyii|| mauta kyA hai? kAma-UrjA kA tirohita ho jAnA mauta hai| isalie to marate dama taka AdamI kAmavAsanA se grasita rahatA hai, kyoMki AdamI maranA nahIM caahtaa| ___ tuma cakita hooge jAna kara, purAne tAovAdI graMthoM meM isa taraha kA ullekha hai-aura ullekha mahatvapUrNa hai ki samrATa cAhe kitanA hI bUr3hA ho jAye, sadA nayI-nayI javAna lar3akiyoM se vivAha karatA rhe| kAraNa? kyoMki jaba bhI samrATa nayI lar3akiyoM se vivAha karatA hai to thor3I dera ko bhrAMti paidA hotI hai ki maiM javAna huuN| samrATa jaba bUr3hA ho jAye to do javAna lar3akiyoM ko apane donoM tarapha sulA kara rAta bistara para soye| javAna lar3akiyoM kI maujUdagI usake bhItara se vAsanA ko tirohita na 200 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone degI, aura mauta ko TAlA jA skegaa| mauta ko dUra taka TAlA jA skegaa| isameM kucha rAja hai| bAta meM kucha sacAI hai| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, tumhArI umra pacAsa sAla hai aura agara tuma bIsa sAla kI yuvatI ke prema meM par3a jAo to acAnaka tuma aise calane lagoge jaise tumhArI umra dasa sAla kama ho gayI; jaise tuma thor3e javAna ho gaye; phira se eka pulaka A gayI; phira se vAsanA ne eka lahara lI; phira taraMgeM utthiiN| bUr3hA AdamI bhI kisI ke prema meM par3a jAye to tuma pAoge usakI AMkha meM bur3hApA nahIM rahA, vAsanA taraMgita hone lagI, dhUla haTa gayI bur3hApe kii| dhokhA hI ho haTa jAnA, lekina haTatI hai| javAna AdamI ko bhI koI prema na kare to vaha javAnI meM hI bUr3hA hone lagatA hai; aisA lagane lagatA hai, bekAra hUM, vyartha hUM! isalie to prema kA itanA AkarSaNa hai aura marate dama taka AdamI chor3atA nahIM; kyoMki chor3ane kA matalaba hI maranA hotA hai| isalie kAmavAsanA ke sAtha hama aMta taka grasita rahate haiN| usI kinAre ko pakar3a kara to hamArA sahArA hai| na striyAM upalabdha hoM to loga naMge citra hI dekhate rheNge| philma meM hI dekha AyeMge jA kara; rAha ke kinAre khar3e ho jAyeMge; bAjAra meM dhakkA-mukkI kara aayeNge| kucha jIvana ko gati milatI mAlUma hotI hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna apane chajje para baiThA thA aura acAnaka apane naukara ko kahA ki jaldI kara, jaldI kara, mere dAMta uThA kara laa| vaha jaba taka AyA dAMta le kara, usane kahAH bahuta dera kara dii| naukara ne kahA : abhI dAMta kI acAnaka jarUrata kyA par3I? abhI to koI bhojana Apa kara nahIM rahe? usane kahAH pAgala! abhI eka javAna lar3akI nikalatI thI; sITI bajAne kA mana huA! . jaba bUr3hA AdamI sITI bajAtA hai, taba usakI umra use bhUla jAtI hai| taba mauta karIba hai, yaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai| bUr3he ko dUlhA banA kara, ghor3e para biThA kara dekho, tuma pAoge vaha bUr3hA nahIM rhaa| gaThiyA ityAdi thA, vaha saba zithila ho gayA hai; cala pAtA hai ThIka se ab| vaha jo lakavA laga gayA thA, usakA patA nahIM cltaa| vaha jo laMgar3Ane lagA thA, aba laMgar3AtA nahIM hai| jaise jIvana kI jyoti meM eka nayA prANa par3a gayA; dIye meM kisI ne tela DAla diyA! vAsanA, kAma jIvana hai| jIvana kA paryAya hai kaam| aura kAma kA kho jAnA hai mRtyu| isalie ina donoM ko eka sAtha rakhA hai| 'prItiyukta strI aura samIpa meM upasthita mRtyu ko dekha kara jo mahAzaya avicalamanA aura svastha rahatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI mukta hai|' __agara maratA huA AdamI strI ko dekha kara vAsanA se bhara jAye to mauta ko khar3I dekha kara bhI kNpegaa| agara maratA huA vyakti strI ko aisA dekha le jaise kucha bhI nahIM to mauta ko bhI dekha kara kaMpegA nhiiN| aura jo strI ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai, vaha striyoM ke lie puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai| cUMki ye kitAbeM puruSoM ne likhI haiM aura unako kabhI khayAla nahIM thA ki striyoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha kaheM, striyoM ke lie nivedita nahIM thI, isalie bAta bhUla gyii| lekina maiM yaha tumheM yAda dilA dUM: jo puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai vahI strI ke saMbaMdha meM sahI hai| marate kSaNa strI agara puruSa ko dekha kara-prItiyukta puruSa ko dekha kara, jisakA sauMdarya lubhAtA, jisakA svAsthya AkarSita karatA, jisakI svastha dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 201
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ balazAlI deha, jisakI bhujAeM, jisakA vakSa nimaMtraNa dete aura jo tumhAre prati prema se bharA hai-aise puruSa ko dekhakara agara mana meM koI vicalana na ho, to aisI strI mRtyu ko bhI svIkAra kara legii| kahane kA artha itanA hai : jisa dina tuma kAmavAsanA se avicalita ho jAte ho, usI dina tuma mRtyu se bhI avicalita ho jAte ho| yaha sUtra bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| to mRtyu to kabhI AyegI, usakA to Aja pakkA patA nahIM hai| aura matya kI tama taiyArI bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki mRtyu koI riharsala bhI nahIM karatI ki Aye aura kahe ki aba paMdraha dina bAda AyeMge, aba tuma taiyAra ho jaao| acAnaka A jAtI hai| koI saMdezA bhI nahIM aataa| koI noTisa bhI nahIM nikalate ki naMbara eka kA noTisa, naMbara do, naMbara tIna-jaisA inakama Taiksa Aphisa se Ate haiM, aisA nahIM hotaa| sIdhI acAnaka khar3I ho jAtI hai-koI khabara kiye binA! marane vAle ko kSaNa bhara pahale taka bhI AzaMkA nahIM hotI ki mara jaauuNgaa| kSaNa bhara pahale taka bhI marane vAlA AdamI jIvana kI hI yojanAeM banAtA rahatA hai| socatA rahatA hai-bistara se ulUMgA to kyA karanA? kisa dhaMdhe meM laganA? kaise kamAnA? kahAM jAnA? maratA huA AdamI bhI jIvana kI yojanAoM meM vyasta rahatA hai| adhikatara loga to jIvana kI yojanA meM vyasta rahate-rahate hI mara jAte haiM; unheM patA hI nahIM calatA ki mauta A gyii| to mauta kA to sAkSAtkAra eka hI bAra hogA, anAyAsa hogA, acAnaka hogA, binA bulAye mehamAna kI taraha dvAra para khar3I ho jaayegii| mRtyu ko atithi kahA hai purAne zAstroM ne| atithi kA artha hotA hai jo binA tithi ko batAye A jaaye| mRtyu atithi hai! lekina eka upAya hai phir| aura vaha upAya hai kaamvaasnaa| agara kAmavAsanA ke prati tuma sajaga hote jAo aura kAmavAsanA kI pakar3a tuma para chUTatI jAye to jisa mAtrA meM kAmavAsanA kI pakar3a chUTa rahI hai, usI mAtrA meM tumhAre Upara mRtyu kA bhaya bhI chUTa rahA hai| to jIvana bhara tuma mRtyu kI taiyArI kara sakate ho| aura mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra binA bhaya ke jisane kara liyA vaha amRta ho gyaa| usakI phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| tuma bAra-bAra sunate ho, AtmA amara hai| apanI mata soca lenaa| tumhArI to abhI AtmA hai bhI kahAM! AtmA to tabhI hai jaba vAsanA gira jAtI hai| aura vAsanA ke girane ke bAda tumhAre bhItara sirpha caitanya zeSa raha jAtA hai| vahI AtmA hai| abhI to tumhArI AtmA itanI dabI hai ki tumheM usakA patA bhI nahIM ho sktaa| abhI to jisako tuma apanI AtmA samajhate ho vaha bilakula AtmA nahIM hai| abhI to kisI ne zarIra ko AtmA samajha liyA hai, kisI ne mana ko AtmA samajha liyA hai, kisI ne kucha aura AtmA samajha lI hai| AtmA kA tumheM abhI sAkSAtkAra huA nahIM hai| vAsanA kI dhuMdha meM AtmA khoyI hai; dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| vAsanA kI dhuMdha chaMTe to AtmA kA sUraja nikle| vAsanA kA dhuAM haTe to AtmA kI jyoti pragaTa ho! AtmA nizcita amara hai| lekina ise tuma mata soca lenA ki tumhAre bhItara jo tuma jAnate ho vaha amara hai| usameM to kucha bhI amara nahIM hai| abhI amara se to tumhArI pahacAna hI nahIM huI hai| agara pahacAna amara se ho jAye to tuma mRtyu se Daroge nhiiN| kyoMki taba tuma jAnogeH kaisI mRtyu! kisakI mRtyu! jo maratA hai vaha maiM nahIM huuN| zarIra maregA, kyoMki zarIra paidA huA thaa| mana maregA, kyoMki mana to kevala saMyogamAtra hai| lekina jo zarIra aura mana ke pAra hai, donoM kA atikramaNa karatA hai, vaha 202 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAkSI bcegaa| para sAkSI ko jAnoge taba na! ___ aura sAkSI ko jAnane kA jo gahare se gaharA prayoga hai, vaha kAmavAsanA ke prati sAkSI ho jAnA hai| kyoMki vahI hamArI sabase bar3I pakar3a hai| usase hI chUTanA kaThina hai| usakA vega adamya hai| usakA bala gahana hai| usane hameM cAroM tarapha se gherA hai| aura gherane kA kAraNa bhI hai| tumhArA zarIra nirmita huA hai kAma-aNu se-pitA kA AdhA, mAM kA aadhaa| aisA dAna hai tumhAre zarIra meN| donoM ke kAma-aNuoM ne mila kara pahalA tumhArA aNu bnaayaa| phira usI aNu se aura aNu paidA hote rhe| Aja tumhAre zarIra meM, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, koI sAta karor3a kAmANu haiN| ye jo sAta karor3a kAmANuoM se banA huA tumhArA zarIra hai, isake bhItara chipA hai tumhArA puruss| puruSa yAnI isa nagara ke bhItara jo basA hai; isa pura ke bhItara jo basA hai| yaha jo sAta karor3a kI bastI hai, isake bhItara tuma kahIM ho| nizcita hI sAta karor3a aNuoM ne tumheM gherA huA hai; saba tarapha se gherA huA hai| aura unakI pakar3a gaharI hai| tuma usa bhIr3a meM kho gaye ho| usa bhIr3a meM tumheM patA hI nahIM cala rahA hai ki maiM kauna hUM? bhIr3a kyA hai? kisane mujhe gherA hai? tumheM apanI yAda hI nahIM raha gayI hai| aura ina sAta karor3a ke pravAha meM tuma khiMce jAte ho| jaise ghor3e, balazAlI ghor3e ratha ko khIMce cale jAyeM, aisA tumhAre jIvana kI choTI-sI jyoti ko ye balazAlI sAta karor3a jIvANu khIMce cale jAte haiN| tuma bhAge cale jAte ho| yahI mauta meM gireMge, kyoMki janma ke samaya inakA hI kAmavAsanA se nirmANa huA thaa| ___ aisA samajho : jo kAmavAsanA se banA hai vahI mRtyu meM mregaa| tuma to banane ke pahale the; tuma miTane ke bAda bhI rhoge| lekina yaha pratIti tabhI tumhArI spaSTa ho sakegI-zAstra ko suna kara nahIM; svayaM ko jAna kara; jAga kr| sAnurAgAM striyaM dRSTavAM mRtyu vA smupsthitm| pAsa khar3I ho prema se bharI huI strI, yuvA, suMdara, sAnupAtI, rAgayukta, tumhAre prati unmukha, tumhAre prati AkarSita, aura khar3I ho mRtyu, ina donoM ke bIca agara tuma avicalamanA, jarA bhI binA hile-Dule khar3e rahe, jaise havA kA jhoMkA Aye aura dIye kI lau na kaMpe, aise tuma akaMpa bane rahe, to hI jAnanA ki tuma mukta hue ho| jIvana-mukti kI yaha bhItara kI kasauTI hai| __mujhase loga Akara pUchate haiM, hama kaise samajheM ki koI AdamI mukta huA yA nahIM? dUsare ko samajhane kA upAya bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare ko to tuma kaise samajhoge? basa, svayaM ko samajhane kA upAya hai| aura yaha prazna hI galata hai ki tuma samajhane kI koziza karo ki dUsarA mukta huA yA nhiiN| tumhArA prayojana? aura bAhara se tuma samajhoge kaise? bAhara se to jo mukta huA hai vaha bhI vaisA hI hai jaise tuma ho| bhUkha lagatI hai to khAnA khAtA hai, tumhAre jaisA hii| nIMda AtI to so jAtA hai, tumhAre jaisA hI! hAM, kucha pharka bhI hai| lekina pharka bhItarI hai, usakA bAhara se koI patA nahIM cltaa| vaha jaba bhojana karatA hai to hozapUrvaka karatA hai| magara vaha hoza to bAhara dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| vaha jaba so jAtA hai, taba bhI bhItara usake koI jAgA rahatA hai| lekina use to tuma bhItara jAoge to jaanoge| abhI to tuma apane bhItara nahIM gaye to dUsare ke bhItara jAne kI to bAta hI chodd'o| vaha tumase na ho skegaa| yaha to pUcho hI mata ki mukta kA lakSaNa kyA hai? agara lakSaNa pUchate ho to apane lie puucho| yaha sUtra tumhAre lie hai| isase tuma dUsare ko jAMcane mata cale jaanaa| nahIM to tuma kahoge, kRSNa abhI dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 203
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta nahIM hue| dekho, sakhiyAM nAca rahIM aura kRSNa bAMsurI bajA rahe aura Dola rahe haiM! to ye to vicalita hote mAlUma hote haiN| Dola rahe haiM, dekho! jaisA bIna bajAne se sAMpa DolatA hai, aise kRSNa Dola rahe haiN| ye to vicalita mAlUma hote haiN| to ye phira mukta nahIM haiN| jo Dola rahA hai, vahI agara kRSNa hote to tumhArI bAta sahI thii| isa Dolane ke bIca meM koI anaDolA khar3A hai| yaha bAMsurI baja rahI hai aura bhItara koI bAMsurI nahIM baja rhii| isa nRtya ke bIca meM koI bilakula zAMta hai| ina laharoM ke bIca meM koI bilakula mauna hai| magara use tuma kaise dekhoge? use to tumane apane bhItara dekha liyA ho to hI tuma pahacAna paaoge| to tatkSaNa tumheM kRSNa ke bhItara bhI dikhAI par3a jAegI vaha jyoti, vaha lptt| jinhoMne kRSNa ko pahacAnA ve pahale apane ko pahacAne, to hii| buddha se koI pUchatA hai eka dina ki hama kaise Apako pahacAneM? ApakI ghoSaNA hamane sunI ki Apa buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gaye haiM, ki Apako mahAjJAna phalita huA hai, ki ApakI mukti ho gaI, kaivalya ho gyaa| hama Apako kaise pahacAneM? hameM kucha AdhAra deN| buddha ne kahAH mujhe pahacAnane caloge to bhaTaka jaaoge| tuma apane ko pahacAnane meM lgo| jisa dina tuma apane ko pahacAna loge usa dina kSaNa bhara kI bhI dera na lagegI, tuma mujhe bhI pahacAna loge|| ina sUtroM ko tuma dUsaroM ke lie upayoga mata krnaa| AdamI bar3A beImAna hai! AdamI ko kucha bhI samajha meM Aye to samajha kA bhI durupayoga hI karatA hai| phira vaha kahane lagatA hai ki acchA, to phalAM AdamI phira abhI mukti ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| ___ tuma apane bhItara isa kasauTI ko saMbhAla kara rkho| rAha se nikalate ho, eka suMdara strI pAsa se gujara gayI yA suMdara puruSa pAsa se gujara gayA; tumhAre bhItara kucha kaMpatA hai? agara nahIM kaMpatA to prasanna ho jaao| thor3A-sA tumheM jIvana kA svAda milA! akaMpa hai jIvana ! tuma thor3e bAhara hue dhueM ke! khuzI manAo! kucha tumheM mila gayA! dhIre-dhIre yahI abhyAsa saghana hotA jAyegA to kisI dina mauta aayegii| kAmavAsanA kA aMtima pariNAma mRtyu meM le jaayegaa| zarIra cUMki banA hI kAmavAsanA se hai, isalie mRtyu to hogii| agara tuma kAmavAsanA ke prati jAgate rahe to eka dina mRtyu meM bhI jAga jaaoge| aura jo jAga kara mara jAtA hai, phira usakA lauTanA nahIM hai; phira usakA punarAgamana nahIM hai| tumane bAra-bAra sunA hai yaha ki kaise AvAgamana mitte| yaha hai rAstA AvAgamana ke miTane kaa| , jIte-jI tuma mukta ho sakate ho| jIte-jI, jIvana-mukta kA artha hotA hai : jo kAma se mukta huA; jise aba strI yA puruSa kA AkarSaNa nahIM khiiNctaa| aura saba AkarSaNa choTe haiN| dhana kA AkarSaNa hai, gauNa hai| pada kA AkarSaNa hai, vaha bhI gauNa hai| kAma kA AkarSaNa sabase gaharA hai| vastutaH hama dhana bhI isIlie cAhate haiM tAki kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karanA sugama ho jAye aura pada bhI isIlie cAhate haiM tAki kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karanA sugama ho jaaye| ___ tumane dekhA, rAjAoM ko hajAroM striyAM rakhane kI suvidhA thI! mana to sabhI kA hai| mana to sabhI ke rAjA ke haiN| lekina rakha nahIM sakate, kyoMki eka hI rakhanA mahaMgA par3a jAtA hai; eka ke sAtha hI muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| samrAToM kI hajAroM striyoM kI kathA tuma par3hate ho, ve jhUThI nahIM haiN| unake pAsa suvidhA thI, dhana thA, pada thA, pratiSThA thii| ve samAja, nIti-niyama sabako tor3a sakate the; maryAdA 204 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke bAhara jA sakate the| kauna unakA kyA bigAr3a legA! koI unakA kucha bigAr3a na sakatA thaa| phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki loga dhana khojate, pada khojate, lekina gahare meM khoja yahI hai ki jaba bala hogA dhana kA, pada kA, to kAmavAsanA ko tRpta kara leNge| phira jaisA karanA cAheMge vaisA kara leNge| lekina sabase gahare meM kAmavAsanA hai| avihvalamanA svastho mukta eva mhaashyH| 'avihvalamanA', jisakA mana aba vihvala nahIM hotA, kaMpatA nahIM, niSkaMpa ho gayA hai| strI se prayoga karo, puruSa se prayoga kro| jIvana isI kA avasara hai| thor3e-thor3e jAgate-jAgate eka dina mahAjAga bhI aayegii| rattI-rattI prakAza ikaTThA karate-karate eka dina mahAsUrya bhI pragaTa hogaa| sAtha calo to maiM khar3A calane ko taiyAra sannATe ke bIca se-sannATe ke paar| jaba tuma paidA hue, sannATe se Aye the| jaba tuma mRtyu meM jAoge, phira sannATe meM jaaoge| jhena phakIra kahate haiM : apane usa cehare ko khoja lo jo janma ke pahale tumhArA thA aura mRtyu ke bAda phira tumhArA hogaa| yaha bIca kA ceharA udhAra hai| yaha ceharA to tumhAre mAM aura pitA se milA hai; yaha ceharA tumhArA nhiiN| yaha maulika nhiiN| * sAtha calo to maiM khar3A calane ko taiyAra sannATe ke bIca se-sannATe ke paar| . isalie samasta dharma sannATe kI sAdhanA hai--zUnya kI, mauna kI, dhyAna kii| tumako ciMtA rAha kI, mujhako ciMtA aura yahIM na hamako roka le koI mNjr-maur| rAha kI bahuta phikra mata kro| saba rAheM paramAtmA kI tarapha jAtI haiN| eka hI phikra karanA ki rAste para koI aTakAva meM aTaka mata jAnA; kisI par3Ava ko maMjila mata samajha lenaa| saba pahuMca jAte haiM, agara calate raheM, agara calate rheN| ruke ki aTaka jAte haiN| tuma kahIM bhI rukanA mata-dhana para, pada para, moha para, lobha para, rAga pr| kahIM rukanA mt| calate hI jaanaa| jAgate hI jaanaa| car3ho na mana kI pAlakI calo na apanI chAMva baTamAroM kA deza hai, nahIM sajana kA gaaNv| sabameM sabakI AtmA, sabameM sabakA yoga aise bhI the dina kabhI, aise bhI the log| tuma bhI aise hI ho sakate ho| jo aSTAvakra ko huA, tumheM ho sakatA hai| jo mujhe huA, tumheM ho sakatA hai| jo eka ko huA, sabhI ko ho sakatA hai| sabameM sabakI AtmA, sabameM sabakA yoga aise bhI the dina kabhI, aise bhI the log| nahIM, yaha bAta samApta nahIM ho gayI hai| aisA nahIM hai kucha ki buddhapuruSa honA baMda ho gye| kabhI baMda nahIM hote| jahAM soye loga haiM vahAM koI na koI, kabhI na kabhI jAgatA hI rhegaa| nIMda meM jAgane ke kamala khileMge hii| jahAM pApa hai, vahAM puNya bhI pragaTa hogaa| aura jahAM rAta hai, subaha bhI hogii| aMdherA dharma athAta sannATa kI sAdhanA 051
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai to prakAza bhI kahIM pAsa hI hogaa| ghabar3Ao mata! gorI apane gAMva meM panapA aisA roga ___ hamase paricaya pUchate hamIM hamAre log| bhArI roga phailA hai| roga eka hI hai : patA nahIM apanA hI, ki hama kauna haiM! tumase jaba koI pUchatA hai Apa kauna haiM, to kabhI tumane ImAnadArI se kahA ki mujhe patA nhiiN| tuma jo bhI patA dete ho saba jhUThA hai, saba kAmacalAU hai| tuma kahate ho, rAma ki rahIma; ki isa gAMva rahate ki usa gAMva rahate, ki isa mohalle rahate ki usa mohalle rahate; ki yaha mere makAna kA naMbara hai| yaha saba ThIka hai, aura phira bhI kucha ThIka nhiiN| tumheM apanA patA hI nahIM hai| - gorI apane gAMva meM panapA aisA roga hamase paricaya pUchate hamIM hamAre log| dUsare to pUchate hI haiM, yaha ThIka hI hai; tuma khuda bhI to pUcha rahe ho yahI ki maiM kauna hUM! janma kI jo pahalI jijJAsA hai vaha yahI hai| aura AkhirI jijJAsA bhI yahI hai| ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bacce ko jo pahalA prazna uThatA hai, sabase pahalA prazna, vaha yahI hai ki maiM kauna huuN| honA bhI yahI caahie| hAlAMki isakA koI pakkA pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki bacce bolate nhiiN| aura baccoM meM kyA pahalA prazna uThatA hai, kahanA kaThina hai| lekina saba hisAba se yaha mAlUma par3atA hai, yahI prazna uThatA hogaa| aura koI prazna uThane ke pahale yahI prazna uThatA hogA ki maiM kauna hUM! cAhe isa taraha ke zabda na bhI banate hoM, sirpha bhAvamAtra hotA ho; lekina bacce ko yaha to khayAla hotA hogA ki maiM kauna huuN| kabhI-kabhI bacce pUchate bhI haiM ki maiM kauna hUM? maiM yahAM kyoM hUM? maiM kahAM se AyA hUM? maiM aisA hI kyoM hUM jaisA ki maiM hUM? hama saba TAla dete haiM unake prazna ki Thaharo, jaba bar3e ho jAoge patA clegaa| bar3e ho kara tumako bhI patA nahIM calA hai| bar3e ho kara kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| bar3e hone se patA calane kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? bar3e ho kara patA calanA aura muzkila ho jAyegA, kyoMki aura kUr3A-karkaTa tumhArI khopar3I para ikaTThA ho jaayegaa| abhI to bacce kI buddhi nirmala thI, abhI beImAna na thA; bar3A ho kara to beImAna ho jaayegaa| pahalA prazna, manasvida kahate haiM, honA yahI cAhie gahare se gahare meM ki maiM kauna hUM? svabhAvataH aura prazna paidA hoM, isake pahale yaha jijJAsA to uThegI hI ki yaha maiM kauna hUM! aura aMtima prazna bhI marate samaya yahI hotA hai| hogA bhii| jo pahalA hai, vahI aMtima bhI hogaa| jahAM se calate haiM, vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| marate kSaNa bhI yahI prazna hotA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| jI bhI liyA, sukha-dukha bhI jhele, saphala-asaphala bhI huA, khUba zoragula bhI macAyA, jhaMjhaTeM, jhagar3e-jhAMse bhI kiye; kabhI jamIna se ulajhe, kabhI AsamAna se ulajhe saba kiyA-dharA, saba miTTI bhI ho gayA; aba maiM jA rahA hUM, aura yaha bhI patA nahIM calA ki maiM kauna hUM! ___ maiM kauna hUM, isakA uttara usI ko milatA hai, jo avicalamanA ho gyaa| jaba taka mana vicalita hotA hai, isakA patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki vicalana ke kAraNa tumheM apanI ThIka-ThIka chavi dikhAI nahIM par3a paatii| aisA nahIM hai ki kahIM koI uttara likhA rakhA hai| itanA hI hai ki agara tuma bilakula zAMta ho jAo, eka taraMga na uThe citta meM, to usa nistaraMga dazA meM jise tuma dekhoge, jAnoge, vahI tuma ho| nAca uThoge! 206 - aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA bhI nahIM hai ki tuma dUsaroM ko batA sakoge ki maiM kauna huuN| nahIM, gUMge kA gur3a ! lekina tuma jAnoge! aura tumheM agara koI gaura se dekhegA, tumhAre pAsa baiThegA, tumhArI dhArA meM thor3A bahegA, to use bhI thor3A-thor3A rasa milegA, use bhI thor3I-thor3I sugaMdha aayegii| ajJAta loka use bhI khIMcane lagegA ! lekina jiMdagI bhara to hama reta ke ghara banAne meM bitAte haiM / jiMdagI bhara to hama kAgaja kI nAveM tairAte haiM! jisako tuma jiMdagI kahate ho, sivAya kAgaja kI nAva banAne ke aura kyA hai ? kucha aMdhere rozanI ke sAtha Ate haiN| kucha ujAle haiM ki sAye chor3a jAte haiM eka ve haiM pAMva kala kI sIr3hiyoM para haiN| eka hama itihAsa para jildeM car3hAte haiN| jo samaya ke sAtha samajhautA nahIM karate eka upajAU dharAtala chor3a jAte haiN| jiMdagI kA artha hamane yoM lagAyA hai| hama nadI meM reta ke TIle banAte haiN| kucha havAeM haiM ki itanI teja calatI haiN| pattharoM ke AdamI bhI tharatharAte haiM hama hajAroM vyaktiyoM se mila cuke hoMge saba hathelI para yahAM sarasoM ugAte haiM yahAM bar3e pAgalapana meM loga ulajhe haiN| hama hajAroM vyaktiyoM se mila cuke hoMge saba hathelI para yahAM sarasoM ugAte haiM jiMdagI kA artha hamane yoM lagAyA hai| hama nadI meM reta ke TIle banAte haiM * marate vakta tumheM lagegA, saba kiyA anakiyA ho gayA; saba banA, miTa rahA hai / tumhIM miTa rahe ho! jahAM tumhArA hI rahanA taya nahIM hai, vahAM tumhArA banAyA huA kyA rahegA ? jahAM se tuma hI haTA liye jAte ho, vahAM tumhAre kartRtva ke, tumhAre kartA hone ke kyA cihna raha jAeMge ! aSTAvakra kahate haiM : tuma agara avicala ho jAo to tuma use jAna lo jo na paidA hotA, na maratA; tuma use jAna lo jo na karatA - jo basa hai ! usa hai-pana meM DUba jAnA parama zAMti hai, parama mukti hai| 'samadarzI dhIra ke lie sukha aura dukha meM, nara aura nArI meM, saMpatti aura vipatti meM kahIM bhI bheda nahIM hai|' aura sukhe duHkhe nare nAryAM saMpatsu ca vipatsu ca / vizeSo naiva dhIrasya sarvatra samadarzinaH / / sukhe duHkhe...! sukha aura dukha hameM do dikhAI par3ate haiN| hameM do dikhAI par3ate haiM, kyoMki hama sukha ko cAhate haiM ko nahIM caahte| hamAre cAhane aura na cAhane ke kAraNa do ho jAte haiN| tuma eka daphA cAha dukha dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 207
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura na-cAha donoM chor3a kara dekho, tuma acAnaka pAoge sukha aura dukha kA bheda kho gayA, unameM kucha bheda na rhaa| unakI sImA-rekhA hamArI cAha banAtI hai| ise smjho| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki jisa cIja ko tuma nahIM cAhate the kSaNa bhara pahale taka, usameM dukha thA, aura phira tuma cAhane lage to usI meM sukha ho gyaa| jo AdamI sigareTa nahIM pItA, usako sigareTa pilA do-AMkha meM AMsU A jAeMge, khAMsI uThegI, ghabarAyegA, ceharA tamatamA jAegA, sigareTa pheMka degaa| kahegA ki pAgala ho gaye ho, yaha kyA bhalA-caMgA thA aura tumane yaha kahAM kA roga lagA diyA! dukhI hotA hai| lekina usase kaho ki dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa karo, yaha bar3A yogAbhyAsa hai; yaha koI aise nahIM sadhatA, sAdhane se sadhatA hai, aura bar3I kaThina bAta hai, tuma thor3A abhyAsa karoge to sadha jaayegaa| thor3A abhyAsa karegA to nizcita sadha jaayegaa| sadha kyA jAyegA, abhyAsa karane se vaha jo aba taka zarIra ke saMvedanazIla taMtu virodha kiye the, virodha nahIM kreNge| zarIra kI saMvedanazIlatA ne jo iMkAra kiyA thA, vaha iMkAra nahIM aaegaa| zarIra rAjI ho jAegA ki ThIka hai, tumhArI marjI, jo karanA ho kro| khAMsI nahIM uThegI, AMkha meM AMsU nahIM aaeNge| aura yaha AdamI kahane lagegA, aba sukha milane lgaa| tumane zarAba cakhI? cakhoge to tikta aura kar3avI, svAdahIna, lekina cakhate hI cale jAo to saba svAda vyartha ho jAte haiM, zarAba kA svAda hI phira ekamAtra svAda raha jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usase bahuta parezAna thii| roja pI kara calA aae| eka dina saba-samajhA kara hAra cukI thI to madhuzAlA pahuMca gayI-sirpha ddrvaane| mullA bhI ghabarAyA, kyoMki vaha yahAM kabhI nahIM AyI thii| ghara hI ghara bAta karatI thii| A gayI madhuzAlA, Akara usakI Tebala para baiTha gaI aura kahAH Aja to maiMne bhI taya kiyA ki maiM bhI pInA zurU karatI huuN| tuma to rukate nahIM; maiM bhI zurU karatI huuN| mullA thor3A ghabarAyA bhI ki yaha kyA mAmalA ho rahA hai! eka hI pIne vAlA ghara meM kAphI hai| aba usako yaha bhI Dara lagA ki kahIM yaha bhI pIne lage to jo badatamIjI maiM isake sAtha karatA rahA, vahI badatamIjI aba yaha mere sAtha kregii| magara aba koI yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki mata pIo, kyoMki aba kisa muMha se kahe mata pIo! yahI to patnI samajhAtI rhii| ___ aura isake pahale ki vaha kucha kahe patnI ne apanI gilAsa meM zarAba DhAla lii| pahalA hI cUMTa liyA ki hAtha se gilAsa paTaka diyA aura usane kahA : are, yaha to jahara hai! thU-thU kiyaa| mullA ne kahAH dekho! aura tuma samajhatI thI ki maiM maje lUTa rahA hUM! hajAra bAra samajhAyA ki yaha bar3I kaThina cIja hai| aura tuma yahI socatI thI sadA ki maiM bar3e maje lUTa rahA hUM! abhyAsa karo to dukha sukha jaisA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| cAha paidA ho jAe to dukha sukha ho jAtA hai| tumane yaha dekhA? eka strI ko tuma cAhate; eka puruSa ko tuma cAhate-jaba taka cAha hai taba taka hai| vivAha kara liyA. donoM sAtha raha liye: cAha kSINa ho gyii| aba cAha to khatama ho gyii| aba sukha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| tumane kisI pati ko kisI patnI ke sAtha sukhI dekhA? agara rAste se tuma dekha lo ki pati-patnI donoM sukha se cale jA rahe haiM to samajha lenA ki ye pati-patnI nahIM haiN| ____ maiM eka Trena meM savAra thA aura eka mahilA mere sAmane hI sITa para baiThI thii| hara sTezana para eka AdamI usase milane AtA-hara sTezana pr| phira bhAga kara apane Dabbe meM jAtA, phira aataa| kabhI zarbata lAtA, kabhI kuch| maiMne usase pUchA ki tumhAre pati mAlUma hote haiN| usane kahA H haaN| maiMne pUchAH 208 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kitane dina hue vivAha hue? usane kahA ki sAta sAla ho gye| maiMne kahA H jhUTha to mata bol| sAta sAla! to tU vivAhita bhI nahIM hai inake saath| sAta sAla bAda koI pati dUsare Dabbe meM se hara sTezana para...zarbata aura cAya aura kaoNphI aura AisakrIma kabhI le kara Ae, sunA hai? aisA huA kahIM? kaliyuga meM to nahIM hotaa| satayuga meM bhI hotA thA, aisA bhI koI ullekha kisI purANa meM nahIM hai| tU jhUTha bola hI mt| tU saca-saca kaha de, maiM kisI se kahUMgA nhiiN| usane kahA H 'Apane kaise pahacAnA? hama to vivAhita nahIM haiN|' - isameM pahacAnane kI bAta hI kyA hai? pati to eka daphA biThA kara jo nadArada hotA, phira pUrI yAtrA usakA patA nahIM calanA thaa| aisA saubhAgya to kabhI-kabhI milatA hai| tumane dekhA, pati-patnI sAtha baiThe hoM, kaise udAsa aura gaMbhIra mAlUma hote haiM! koI mehamAna A jAtA hai to donoM praphullita ho jAte haiM ki calo, koI A gayA to kucha thor3A rasa to aaegaa| mere eka mitra haiM; himmatavara AdamI haiN| aisA eka dina mujhase bAta karate the| maiMne unase pUchA ki aba kaba taka dhaMdhe meM paDe rahoge? khaba kamA liyaa| unhoMne kahA ki jisa dina maiM paiMtAlIsa sAla kA ho jAUMgA. usI dina choDa dNgaa| saca meM himmata ke AdamI haiN| paiMtAlIsa sAla ke ho gaye to unhoMne usI dina saba baMda kara diyaa| majhase pachane lage ki aba bolo kyA kareM, kyoMki aba maiM khAlI hN| to maiMne kahA, aba acchA hai. tama kisI pahADI jagaha para cale jaao| saba tamhAre pAsa savidhA hai| aba zAMti se rho| unhoMne kahA, vaha to ThIka hai; lekina yaha bhI to dekho ki patnI se, jaba merI umra paMdraha sAla kI thI, taba merA vivAha huaa| tIsa sAla se hama sAtha haiN| aba to hama donoM agara saMga raha jAte haiM to ekadama saMkaTa ho jAtA hai| Apa caloge hamAre sAtha pahAr3a para rahane? kyoMki hameM koI eka to cAhie hI, to thor3A rasa rahatA hai| hama to kisI saphara para bhI nahIM jAte binA mitra ko liye| tumane dekhA, pati-patnI kahIM jA rahe haiM to kisI mitra ko yA mitra kI patnI ko yA mitra ke parivAra ko sAtha lenA cAhate haiM! kAraNa? agara pati-patnI akele chUTa gaye to ve eka-dUsare ko ubAte haiM, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| jo kahanA thA kaha cuke bahuta bAra, jo karanA thA kara cuke bahuta bAra, jo dekhanA thA dekha cuke bahuta bAra; aba to sirpha Uba hAtha raha gayI hai| aba to koI upAya nahIM raha gayA hai| aba to koI rasa nahIM raha gayA hai| zAyada isI strI ke lie dIvAne the, isI puruSa ke lie dIvAne the| aura aba mila gaye to saba zAMta ho gayA hai| dukha ho jAtA hai| sukha ko tumane dukha meM badalate dekhA yA nahIM? jisa dina tuma yaha dekha loge ki dukha sukha meM badala jAtA hai, sukha dukha meM badala jAtA hai, usa dina tumheM eka bAta sApha ho jAyegI ki donoM alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| tumhArI cAha kA hI bheda hai| cAho to sukha, cAho to dukh| jaisA tuma cAha lete, basa usake anukUla sukha-dukha kI sImA-rekhA khiMca jAtI hai| lekina jisakI koI cAha nahIM, usakI soco| usake lie sukha aura dukha donoM visarjita ho gye| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : sukhe duHkhe nare nAryAM saMpatsu ca vipatsu c| na to saMpatti meM na vipatti meM, na nara meM na nArI meM, na sukha meM na dukha meM--aise vyakti ko koI bheda nahIM raha jaataa| dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 209
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSo naiva dhIrasya sarvatra smdrshinH| aisA vyakti saba jagaha eka hI darzana meM, eka hI dRSTi meM sthira rahatA hai| use kucha bheda nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| usakA matalaba yaha mata samajha lenA ki vaha strI se kahane lagatA hai ki Apa kahAM jA rahe, yA puruSa se kahane lagatA hai ki acchI A gayIM, baiThiye! isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki use bheda nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| bheda saba UparI raha jAte haiM, vyAvahArika raha jAte haiM; AMtarika bheda nahIM raha jaataa| AMtarika bheda tumhArI deha meM hai hI nahIM; AMtarika bheda to tumhArI cAha meM hai| jaba bhItara kAmavAsanA pragAr3ha hotI hai to strI alaga mAlUma par3atI hai, puruSa alaga mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba bhItara kI kAmavAsanA gira gayI to aba strI aura puruSa bAhara alaga haiM, yaha aMtara nahIM raha jaataa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki tamheM strI strI nahIM dikhAI pddtii| strI aba bhI strI dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina yaha bheda aupacArika hai, sAmAjika hai, zArIrika hai| isa bheda meM vastutaH koI bheda nahIM hai| bhinnatA mAlUma hotI hai; bheda nahIM mAlUma hotA hai| donoM alaga-alaga DhaMga se bane haiM, lekina donoM meM eka kA hI vAsa hai| Upara kA DhAMcA thor3A bhinna hai, zarIra aura rAsAyanika bhinnatA hai; lekina bhItara AtmA eka hI jaisI hai| na koI puruSa hai na koI strI hai| saba AtmA hai| jo svayaM AtmavAna hotA hai, use saba tarapha AtmA kA hI darzana hotA hai| 'kSINa ho gayA hai saMsAra jisakA, aise manuSya meM na hiMsA hai na karuNA hai, na udaMDatA aura na-dInatA, na Azcarya na kssobh| na hiMsA naiva kAruNyaM nauddhatyaM na ca diintaa| nAzcaryaM naiva ca kSobhaH kSINasaMsaraNe nre|| kSINasaMsaraNe nare--jisakA saMsAra kSINa ho gayA / khayAla karanA, saMsAra se matalaba yaha nahIM hai jo tumhAre cAroM tarapha phailA hai; yaha to kabhI kSINa nahIM hotaa| kitane buddhapuruSa ho gaye, yaha to calatA jAtA hai| 'saMsAra kSINa ho gayA' kA artha hai : jisake bhItara aba saMsAra ke prati koI AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa na rhaa| ho to ThIka, na ho to tthiik| jaisA hai vaisA hai| isameM anyathA karane kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| Aja kho jAye to ThIka; calatA rahe anaMta-kAla taka to tthiik| saMsAra bAhara kA to rahegA hI, lekina bhItara kA saMsAra kho jAtA hai| bhItara ke saMsAra kA artha hai : vicAroM kA, vAsanAoM kA sNsaar| kSINasaMsaraNe nare--jisa vyakti kA yaha aMtara-saMsAra zAMta ho gyaa| na hiMsA naiva kAruNyaM--aise vyakti meM na to hiMsA raha jAtI, na krunnaa| yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai| hama kahate haiM : mahAvIra mahAkaruNAvAna haiN| vaha hamArI galatI hai| hamArI tarapha se ThIka lagatA hai| lekina mahAvIra kI tarapha se socane para galatI hai| jisakA krodha hI calA gayA. usameM karuNA kaise bacegI? jisameM krodha hI na rahA, usameM karuNA kA kyA upAya hai? aura jisameM hiMsA na bacI, usameM ahiMsA kaise hogI? jo dUsare ko dukha nahIM denA cAhatA, vaha dUsare ko sukha kaise denA cAhegA? use to sukha-dukha barAbara ho gye| jo dUsare ko mAranA nahIM cAhatA, vaha dUsare ko bacAnA bhI kyoM cAhegA? kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, aba na to kucha maratA hai, na kucha bacAyA jAtA hai| | 210 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina hamArI tarapha se ThIka lagatA hai, kyoMki hama dekhate haiM, mahAvIra kA krodha kho gayA, hiMsA kho gyii| to tatkSaNa hama nAma dete haiM : ahiMsaka, mahAkaruNAvAna ! ye nAma hamAre haiM; aura bhrAMta haiN| hama bhrAMta haiM to hamArI dI huI sArI vyAkhyAeM bhI bhrAMta hotI haiN| ___ mahAvIra kI tarapha se dekhane para dvaMdva calA gayA-hiMsA-ahiMsA kA, prema-ghRNA kA, rAga-dveSa kaa| sArA dvaMdva calA gyaa| jahAM-jahAM dvaMdva hai vahAM-vahAM nirdvadvatA kI sthiti A gyii| to sUtra kahatA hai : aise manuSya meM na hiMsA hai na karuNA; na udaMDatA hai aura na dInatA hai| aisA vyakti na to ahaMkArI hotA hai aura na nirahaMkArI hotA hai| aisA vyakti vinamra bhI nahIM hotA, daMbhI bhI nahIM hotaa| isalie tumheM bar3I kaThinAI hogI aise vyakti ko pahacAnane meN| aisA vyakti na to kisI ko dabAtA aura na kisI se dbtaa| ____ tuma do taraha ke AdamI jAnate hoH dabAne vAle aura dabane vaale| tuma AdamI jAnate ho AjJAkArI aura udaMDa, paraMparA ko mAnane vAle aura paraMparA kA khaMDana karane vAle, Astika aura naastik| aise tuma AdamI jAnate ho| buddha yA mahAvIra na to Astika haiM na nAstika; na to paraMparA ke aMdhe anuyAyI haiM, na krAMtikArI haiM; na to AjJA mAna kara calate samAja kI, na avajJA karate haiN| ye bAteM hI vyartha ho gyiiN| ye to apane bhItara kI sahajatA se jIte haiN| isa sahajatA se tumhArA mela khA jAye to tumheM lagegA, samAja kI AjJA mAnate haiN| isase mela na khAe to tumheM lagegA samAja kI avajJA karate haiN| lekina ye tumhArI dhAraNAeM haiN| aise vyakti to apanI mauja se jIte haiM_svacchaMda jIte. sahaja bhAva se| unakI spharaNA AMtarika hai| bahata maukoM para tamase mela khA jAtA hai: bahata maukoM para tamase mela nahIM khaataa| lekina tamase na to mela biThAne kI ciMtA hai aura na tumase tAlamela tor3ane kI ciMtA hai| yahIM tuma pharka samajha lenaa| paraMparAvAdI vaha hai, jo hamezA koziza karatA hai : jo saba cala rahe haiM, bher3acAla, vaisI hI cAla merI rahe; jarA bhI anyathA na ho jaauuN| anyathA ar3acana AtI hai; loga cauMka kara dekhane lagate haiN| jaise kapar3e logoM ne pahane haiM, vaise hI maiM pahanUM; jaise bAla unhoMne kaTAye vaise maiM kaTAUM; jo bAteM ve karate haiM vahI bAteM maiM karUM; jisa brAMDa kI sigareTa pIte haiM vahI maiM pIUM; jisa philma ko dekhane jAte haiM vahI maiM dekhU; jo kitAba par3hate haiM vahI maiM pddhuuN| logoM se alaga honA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki bhIr3a nArAja hotI hai ki acchA, to tuma vyakti hone kI ceSTA kara rahe, to tuma viziSTa hone kI ceSTA kara rahe! bhIr3a pasaMda nahIM krtii| ____ bhIr3a kahatI hai : tuma bhIr3a ke sAtha rho| bhIr3a ko isase bar3I tRpti milatI hai ki saba usake sAtha haiN| bhIr3a bar3I DarI hai| dekhA bher3oM ko calate-ghasara-pasara eka-dUsare ke sAtha! aisA AdamI calatA hai| agara koI bher3a alaga calane lage to pUrI bhIr3a usake viparIta ho jAtI hai| yaha eka bAta huii| phira eka dUsarA AdamI hai, jo isa bher3acAla se ghabarA jAtA hai aura jo pratikriyA meM vahI karane lagatA hai, jo bhIr3a kahatI hai mata karo; vahI karane lagatA hai jisakA bhIr3a meM virodha hai| bhIr3a se viparIta karane lagatA hai| khayAla karanA, yaha dUsarA AdamI bhI bhIr3a se hI prabhAvita ho rahA hai; jaisA bhIr3a kahatI hai, usase viparIta karane lagatA hai, lekina bhIr3a ke hI anusAra calatA hai| anukUla nahIM karatA, pratikUla karatA hai| bhIr3a kahatI hai, zarAba mata pIyo to vaha zarAba piiyegaa| bhIr3a kahatI hai, laMbe bAla dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 211 -
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mata bar3hAo to vaha laMbe bAla bar3hA legaa| bhIr3a kahatI hai, snAna karo to vaha snAna na kregaa| hippiyoM ko dekha rahe haiN| unhoMne sAre bhIr3a ke mApadaMDa tor3a diye| ve aise jIeMge jaisA bhIr3a cAhatI hai koI na jIe; magara abhI bhI bhIr3a se hI prabhAvita haiN| unakA bhI Adeza AtA hai bhIr3a se hii| bhIr3a snAna karatI hai to ve snAna nahIM karate; bhIr3a suMdara kapar3e pahanatI hai to ve gaMde kapar3e pahanate haiN| ___ maiMne aisA bhI sunA hai ki amarIkA meM aisI dUkAneM bhI khula gayI haiM jahAM kapar3e gaMde taiyAra karake bece jAte haiN| kyoMki hippiyoM kI bhI to mAMga hai! nayA kapar3A to hippI pahana nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha tAjA, sApha-sutharA mAlUma par3atA hai| to dUkAneM haiM jahAM unako gaMde karake, cIra-phAr3a kara, kharAba karake, purAnA DhaMga de kara becate haiN| unake vijJApana maiMne par3he haiN| taba kharIdegA hippI ki ThIka, aba ThIka hai| bAsA, purAnA, gaMdA, kaI mausama dekha cukA, ghisA-piTA, taba! mere eka mitra haiM; nepAla meM unakI phaikTarI hai| usa phaikTarI meM ve eka hI kAma karate haiM : nayI mUrtiyAM banAte haiM, esiDa DAla kara unako kharAba karake jamIna meM gar3A dete haiN| sAla-chaH mahIne bAda unako jamIna se nikAla lete haiN| koI pAMca sau sAla purAnI batAte haiM, koI hajAra sAla puraanii| jo mUrti pAMca rupaye meM nahIM bikatI, vaha pAMca hajAra meM bikatI hai| unakA dhaMdhA hI yahI hai| __unake ghara eka bAra mehamAna huA to maiMne kahA ki tuma itanI purAnI mUrtiyAM le kahAM se Ate ho? unhoMne kahAH 'lAtA kauna hai ? pAgala hue haiM Apa? hama banAte haiN|' maiMne kahAH purAnI mUrti kaise banAte hooge? unhoMne kahAH ApakI samajha meM na aayegaa| isameM bar3A rAja hai| sana ityAdi saba hama likhate haiM isameM puraanaa| purAnI bhASA AMkate haiN| phira esiDa DAlakara kharAba karate haiN| kisI kA hAtha tor3a diyA, kisI kI nAka tor3a dI, phira usako jamIna meM gar3A diyaa| vaha jamIna meM gar3I sAla-chaH mahIne meM purAnI zakla le letI hai| usako bar3e se bar3e pArakhI hI pahacAna sakate haiM ki vaha purAnI nahIM hai| vaise pAMca rupaye meM bikatI; aba vaha pAMca hajAra meM bika sakatI hai| eMTIka ho gayI! aba usakI kImata bahuta bar3ha gyii| bahuta purAnI hai! hippI viparIta jItA hai| lekina jJAnI na to samAja ke anukUla jItA hai na prtikuul| jJAnI to svAnukUla jItA hai; svacchaMda-svayaM ke chaMda se jItA hai| tumase mela khA jAye to ThIka, tumase mela na khAye to tthiik| tumhArI ciMtA nahIM karatA; tumhAre hisAba se nahIM cltaa| ___ to na to tuma usase kaha sakate ki vaha udaMDa hai, na tuma kaha sakate vaha dIna hai| na to vaha paraMparAvAdI hai aura na krAMtikArI hai| jJAnI to apane Atmabodha se jItA hai| 'usake jIvana meM na to kSobha hai aura na aashcry|' yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| kSobha kaba hotA hai? tuma dasa hajAra rupaye pAnA cAhate the aura dasa na mile to kSobha hotA hai| tumheM dasa bhI milane kI AzA na thI aura dasa hajAra mila gaye to Azcarya hotA hai| jo nahIM honA thA ho jAtA hai, to bar3A Azcarya se bhara jAtA hai mn| jo honA thA aura nahIM hotA, to bar3A kSobha hotA hai| tumhArI apekSA ke pratikUla ho jAtA hai to tuma dukhI hote ho| aura chappara phor3a kara varSA ho jAtI hai svarNa-azarphiyoM kI, to tuma gadagada ho jAte ho| jJAnI ke jIvana meM na to Azcarya hai na kSobha hai| jJAnI to jo hotA hai usase anyathA cAhatA hI nahIM thaa| usane anyathA socA nahIM thA. vicArA nahIM thaa| usane aura koI sapane na dekhe the| usane pahale 212 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se koI dhAraNA hI na banAyI thii| pAMca mileM to ThIka, pacAsa mileM to ThIka, pacAsa karor3a mila jAyeM ThIka; na mileM to tthiik| pAsa haiM jo ve bhI kho jAyeM to tthiik| usake jIvana meM kisI cIja se koI lahara nahIM uThatI hai-- na kSobha kI, na Azcarya kI / jJAnI pratipala binA kisI atIta ko apane mana meM liye jItA hai| isalie tulanA kA usake pAsa koI sthAna nahIM hotA / tuma jJAnI ko na to kSubdha kara sakate ho aura na aashcryckit| aisI koI ghaTanA nahIM hai jisa para jJAnI ko Azcarya ho / kyoMki jJAnI mAnatA hai, yaha jagata itanA mahAna rahasyapUrNa hai ki Azcarya ho to isameM Azcarya kyA ? isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakhanA - Azcarya ho to isameM Azcarya kyA? yaha sArA jagata AzcaryoM se bharA hai| eka-eka pattI para Azcarya hI Azcarya likhA hai| eka-eka phUla rahasya kI kathA hai| yahAM sabhI cIjeM anajAnI haiN| phira isameM Azcarya kyA ? kisI ne hAtha se bhabhUta nikAla dI, tuma bar3e Azcaryacakita ho gaye / itanA virATa saMsAra zUnya se nikala rahA hai aura tuma Azcaryacakita nahIM ho ! aura kisI madArI ne hAtha se bhabhUta nikAla dI aura tuma Azcaryacakita ho gaye ! aura tuma ekadama bAbA ke paira meM gira par3e ki camatkAra ! jAtA camatkAra pratipala ho rahe haiN| eka choTA-sA bIja tuma DAlate ho jamIna meM; eka virATa vRkSa bana bIja ko phor3ate, kucha bhI na milatA; na vRkSa milatA, na phUla milate, na phala milate; kucha bhI na thA, khAlI thA, zUnya thA / usa zUnya se itanA bar3A virATa vRkSa paidA ho gyaa| isa para karor3oM bIja laga jAte haiN| eka bIja se karor3oM bIja laga jAte ! vanaspatizAstrI kahate haiM ki eka bIja sArI duniyA jaMgaloM se bhara sakatA hai| sirpha eka bIja ! aura camatkAra kyA cAhate ho ? tumhAre ghara baccA paidA ho jAtA hai-- tumase paidA ho jAtA hai ! aura tumheM camatkAra nahIM hotA ! tuma jaisA murdA AdamI! tumheM apane hI pairoM meM giranA cAhie ki dhanya bAbA ! mujha jaisA murdA AdamI aura eka jIvita baccA paidA ho gyaa| nahIM, tuma camatkAra kSudra bAtoM meM dekhate ho, kyoMki tumheM virATa camatkAra dikhAI nahIM par3a rahe / isa jIvana meM dekhate ho, udAsa se udAsa, murdA se murdA AdamI meM bhI paramAtmA maujUda hai -- aura tumheM camatkAra nahIM dikhAI par3atA ! hara AMsU ke pIche muskurAhaTa chipI hai aura tumheM camatkAra nahIM dikhAI par3atA ! hara jIvana ke pIche mRtyu khar3I hai aura tumheM camatkAra dikhAI nahIM par3atA ! - yahAM jo ho rahA hai, vaha sabhI camatkArapUrNa hai| yahAM aisA kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai jisameM camatkAra na ho| isalie jJAnI ko koI cIja Azcarya nahIM karatI; kyoMki sabhI Azcarya hai to aba Azcarya kyA karanA ! Azcarya hI Azcarya ghaTa rahe haiN| pratipala anaMta AzcaryoM kI varSA ho rahI hai| isa bodha ke kAraNa jJAnI ko koI cIja Azcarya nahIM krtii| aura, kisI cIja se kSobha nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki jJAnI jAnatA hai ki mere kiye kucha nahIM hotA hai| mere mAMge kucha nahIM hotaa| maiM to sirpha dekhane vAlA hUM; jo hotA hai use dekhatA rhuuNgaa| usakA rasa to eka bAta meM hai, sAkSI meM, ki jo hotA hai dekhatA rhuuNgaa| jo bhI ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai, kyA hotA hai ! kabhI dukha hotA hai, kabhI sukha hotA hai; kabhI dhana milatA hai, kabhI nirdhanatA milatI hai; kabhI sammAna, kabhI apamAna - vaha dekhatA rahatA hai| usane to dekhane meM hI sArA rasa pahacAna liyaa| aba kSubdha nahIM hotA hai| dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 213
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama to Age-pIche kA bar3A pAgala hisAba le kara calate haiN| hama to kisI ghar3I ko svataMtra nahIM chodd'te| hama to paramAtmA ko jarA bhI maukA nahIM dete ki tujhe jaisA honA ho vaisA ho jaa| hama to kahate haiM aisA karo, aisA ho / phira nahIM hotA to dukhita hote haiN| ho jAtA hai to bar3e AnaMdita hote haiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo honA hai vahI honA hai| jo honA thA vahI hotA hai| aura jo huA vahI honA thaa| tumhAre cAhane ityAdi se kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA, jarA bhI aMtara nahIM par3atA ! magara tuma bIca meM nAhaka sukhI - dukhI ho lete ho| Teliphona kI ghaMTI bjii| risIvara uThAyA to dUsarI ora se AvAja AyI : 'bahana kaisI tabIyata hai ? ' ' behada parezAna hUM' - javAba milA / 'mere sira meM darda ho rahA hai| TAMgoM aura kamara meM tIvra pIr3A hai| ghara meM sabhI cIjeM bikharI par3I haiN| baccoM ne mujhe pAgala banA diyA hai|' 'suno' - dUsarI ora se AvAja AyI - 'tuma leTa jAo, maiM tumhAre pAsa A rahI huuN| dopahara kA khAnA taiyAra kara duuNgii| ghara sApha kara dUMgI aura baccoM ko nahalA bhI duuNgii| tuma thor3I dera ArAma karanA / para maheza Aja kahAM hai?" 'maheza ? kauna maheza ?' - javAba milA / 'tumhArA pati, maheza / ' 'mere pati kA nAma maheza nahIM / ' pahalI mahilA ne laMbI sAMsa lI aura bolI: 'phira naMbara galata mila gyaa| kSamA kreN|' kAphI dera khAmozI rhii| phira dUsarI mahilA ne udAsa svara meM kahA : 'to tuma aba na AogI?' AdamI jo nahIM ho sakatA, usakI bhI AkAMkSA karatA hai| aba Ane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rhaa| yaha phona hI galata mila gyaa| magara AzA isameM bhI bAMdha lI ki aba AyegI, bhojana bhI banA degI, kapar3e-latte bhI sudhAra degI, baccoM ko nahalA bhI degii| ... 'to tuma aba nahIM AogI!' kSobha hai| jo nahIM honA hai, usake lie bhI hama kSubdha hote haiM / aura jo honA hI hai usake lie hama nAhaka AnaMdita hote haiN| jo honA hI hai hotA hai; jo nahIM honA hai nahIM hotA hai / 'mukta manuSya na viSaya se dveSa karane vAlA hai aura na viSayalolupa hai / vaha sadA Asakti-rahita mana vAlA ho kara prApta aura aprApta vastu kA upabhoga karatA hai|' yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai| smjho| na mukto viSayadveSTA na vA viSayalolupaH / asaMsaktamanA nityaM praaptaapraaptmupaashnute|| na to dveSa karatA hai kisI cIja se aura na kisI cIja se usakA koI lolupatA kA saMbaMdha hai| rAga-dveSa nahIM hai| mAMga nahIM hai| kisI cIja se bacane kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aura koI cIja mila jAye, aisI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aura eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai ki prApta aura aprApta vastu kA upabhoga karatA hai| ise kaise samajhoge ? prApta kA upabhoga to samajha meM AtA hai| aprApta kA upabhoga ! ise samajhane ke lie tumhArI tarapha se calanA pdd'e| tuma aise ho kucha ki tuma prApta se bhI dukhI hote ho aura aprApta se bhI dukhI hote ho| tumheM prApta bhI pIr3A detA hai aura aprApta bhI pIr3A detA hai| taba tuma samajha loge ki jJAnI kI sthiti tumase bilakula viparIta hai| tumane khayAla kiyA ? tumheM jo nahIM milA hai, jo nahIM huA hai, usakI bhI kitanI ciMtA 214 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana meM calatI hai! kitanI parezAnI mana meM hotI hai! ____ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI thA, usakA jahAja DUba gyaa| vaha bar3A ArkiTekTa thaa| vaha eka jaMgalI TApU para laga gyaa| vahAM koI bhI na thaa| yahUdI thA vaha aarkittektt| varSoM bIta gye| kucha kAma to thA nahIM vhaaN| lakar3iyAM khUba upalabdha thIM, patthara ke khUba Dhera lage the to usane kaI makAna banA ddaale| baiThe-baiThe karatA kyA? vahI kalA jAnatA thaa| sar3aka banA lii| ___ koI bIsa varSa bAda koI jahAja kinAre lgaa| usa AdamI ko dekha kara unhoMne kahA ki tuma A jAo, hama tumheM le caleM vaapis| usane kahA, isake pahale ki Apa mujhe le caleM, maiM sabhI ko nimaMtrita karatA hUM ki maiMne jo bIsa varSoM meM banAyA use dekha to leM! use dekhane phira kabhI koI nahIM aayegaa| ve saba dekhane gye| ve bar3e cakita hue| usane eka maMdira bnaayaa-sinaagoNg| usane kahA ki yaha maMdira hai jisameM maiM roja prArthanA karatA huuN| aura sAmane eka maMdira aura thaa| to una yAtriyoM ne pUchA ki yaha to ThIka hai; tuma akele hI ho isa dvIpa para; tumane eka maMdira banAyA; pUjA karate ho| yaha dUsarA maMdira kyA hai? usane kahA : 'yaha vaha maMdira hai jisameM maiM nahIM jaataa|' aba akelA maMdira jisameM hama jAte haiM, usameM to kucha majA hI nhiiN| masjida bhI to cAhie na, jisameM tuma nahIM jAte! girajA bhI to cAhie, jisameM tuma nahIM jAte! usane vaha maMdira bhI banA liyA hai, jisameM nahIM jAtA hai! kAma pUrA kara liyA hai| jAne ke lie bhI maMdira banA liyA hai; na jAne ke lie bhI maMdira banA liyA hai| . na jAne ke lie maMdira! lagegA vyartha tumane zrama kiyA; lekina tuma apane mana meM talAza krnaa| tuma ve bhI yojanAeM karate ho jo tumheM karanA hai; tuma unakI bhI yojanAeM karate ho jo tumheM nahIM karanA hai| tuma nahIM karane kI bhI yojanA karate ho| tuma una cIjoM se bhI jur3e ho jo tumhAre pAsa haiN| tuma unase bhI jur3e ho jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM haiN| dUsare ke pAsa haiM jo cIjeM, unase bhI tuma jur3e ho| par3osI ke gaireja meM jo kAra rakhI hai usase bhI tuma jur3e ho| usase tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai; usase bhI tuma jur3e ho| usase bhI tumane nAtA banA liyA hai| * aura aprApta ke kAraNa bhI tuma bar3e sukha-dukha pAte ho| mere eka mitra the; DAkTara haiN| unako eka hI pAgalapana thAH paheliyAM bhrnaa| DAkTarI-vAkTarI cale n| calane kI suvidhA hI nahIM unako, kyoMki paheliyAM itanI unako bharanI par3eM ki marIja AyA, marIja se kaheM ki baiTho abhI, abhI bIca meM bolanA mt| abhI pahelI bilakula A hI rahI thI ki tU kahAM se bIca meM A gayA! bilakula zabda jabAna para rakhA thA, tUne gar3abar3a kara diyaa| dhIre-dhIre marIja bhI unake pAsa Ane baMda ho gye| magara unako ciMtA bhI na thii| unako ciMtA eka hI thI ki isa mahIne pacAsa hajAra A rahA hai; isa mahIne lAkha A rahA hai| magara vaha kabhI Aye na / jaba bhI maiM jAUM to ve hamezA kaheM : agale mahIne...puraskAra bilakula nizcita hai isa bAra! ____ maiMne unase kahA ki dekho, barasoM ho gae sunate, puraskAra tumheM milatA nhiiN| tuma eka kAma karo to zAyada mila jaaye| tuma mere bhAgya ko apane sAtha jor3a lo| unhoMne kahA, 'aisI kyA tarakIba?' ve bar3e khuza hue; bole : 'btaao| pahale kyoM nahIM kahA? jarUra mere bhAgya meM kharAbI to hai, tabhI to nahIM miltaa| para tumhAre bhAgya ko kaise jor3a lUM?' dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 215
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ maiMne kahA, aisA kAma kro| tuma isameM se kitanA paisA dAna kara doge, vaha tuma mujhase kaha do| phira pakkA milanA hai| khuzI meM unhoMne kahA, AdhA dAna kara duuNgaa| eka lAkha kI saMbhAvanA hai| pacAsa hajAra dAna kara duuNgaa| ____ maiMne kahA, pakkA huA! yaha pacAsa hajAra tuma mujhase mata pUchanA ki maiMne kyA kiye| yaha maiM inako bAMTa duuNgaa| kahIM bhI kucha bhI upayoga ho jaayegaa| isameM merA hissA ho gayA pacAsa hajAra kaa| maiM to ghara calA gyaa| yaha to majAka kI bAta thii| ve gyAraha baje rAta karIba ghara A gye| daravAje para khaTakhaTa kii| garmI ke dina the| maiM Upara chata para soyA thaa| maiMne nIce jhAMka kara pUchA, kyA mAmalA hai? unhoMne kahA ki dekho, pacAsa bahuta jyAdA ho jAeMge! paccIsa se na calegA? ____ abhI kucha mile nahIM! maiMne kahAH tuma ThIka se soca lo; nahIM to rAta tuma phira mujhe jgaaoge| paccIsa meM maiM rAjI hUM, magara tuma ThIka se soca lo| unhoMne kahAH agara aisA hI hai to aisA hai ki pahalI daphe mujhe mila rahA hai| saca to yaha hai ki paccIsa bhI mujhe bahuta kaThina pdd'egaa| to maiMne kahA ki tuma pakkA karake subaha mujhe batA denaa| jitanA tuma kahoge, maiM rAjI ho jaauuNgaa| magara abhI tuma kRpA karo aura jaao| subaha jaba maiM nikalA unake ghara ke pAsa se to unakI patnI ne kahA ki ve rAta bhara so nahIM ske| ve isI udher3abuna meM par3e haiN| Apane bhI kahAM kI...eka pahelI unakI jAna liye le rahI thI; Apane aura yaha apanA bhAgya jur3avA diyA! aba ve isameM par3e haiM! pahelI kI to phikra hI nahIM hai| aba to phikra yaha hai ki vaha paisA kitanA denA! uTha-uTha kara baiTha gaye rAta meM, pUchane lage mujhaseH terA kyA khayAla hai? ____maiMne unase kahA ki dekho, maiM tumheM mukta kara detA huuN| tuma lAkha hI rkho| magara merA bhAgya alaga ho jAtA hai, phira tuma jaano| unhoMne kahA H isa bAra bhr| agale mahIne jor3a lUMgA Apase bhaagy| isa mahIne to aisA laga rahA hai ki bilakula milane vAlA hai| AdamI ko jo nahIM milA hai, usake sAtha bhI saMbaMdha banAye hue hai; usake sAtha bhI sukha-dukha jor3A huA hai| jo milA hai usake sAtha to jor3A huA hI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki ajJAnI dukha hI pAtA hai| jo hai usase dukha pAtA hai; jo nahIM hai usase dukha pAtA hai| ajJAnI ke dekhane kA DhaMga hI aisA hai ki usase dukha hI nirmita hotA hai| vaha sukhI to kabhI hotA hI nahIM; sukha kI kalA hI use nahIM aatii| yahAM aSTAvakra mahA AnaMda kI kalA kA sUtra de rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM: prApta aura aprApta vastu kA upabhoga karatA hai| jo milA hai usameM bhI AnaMdita hai: jo nahIM milA hai usameM bhI AnaMdita hai| donoM meM AnaMdita hai| maiMne bAra-bAra tumheM kahA hai| eka sUphI phakIra roja kahatA thaa| he prabhu, dhanyavAda! merI jo jarUrata hotI hai tU sadA pUrI kara detA hai; terA bar3A anugRhIta hUM! ziSyoM ko jaMcatI nahIM thI yaha bAta, kyoMki kaI bAra anugRhIta hone kA koI kAraNa hI na thaa| unako lagatA thA, purAnI Adata ho gayI hai bUr3he kI, kahe calA jAtA hai| eka dina to aisA huA ki ziSyoM se bardAzta na huaa| tIna dina se bhUkhe theH haja kI yAtrA para jA 216 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahe the| rAha meM koI bhojana dene vAlA na milaa| jina gAMvoM meM gaye, ve dUsare saMpradAya ke gAMva the| unhoMne iMkAra kara diyA, Thaharane bhI na diyaa| bhUkhe-pyAse tIsare dina eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiN| aura subaha kI jaba usane namAja par3hI, phakIra ne, to usane kahA : he prabhu -- usI praphullatA se kahA- dhanyabhAga, hamArI jo bhI jarUrata hotI hai, tU sadA pUrI kara detA hai / phira ziSyoM se na rahA gyaa| unhoMne kahA : ruko, hara cIja kI sImA hotI hai| tIna dina se bhUkhe mara rahe haiM; pAnI taka muzkila se milatA hai| chappara milA nahIM sone ko; dhUpa meM mara rahe haiM; garmI bhArI hai| rAta jaMgala meM sonA par3atA hai, jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA Dara hai| aba kisa bAta kA dhanyavAda de rahe ho ? tIna dina se bhikhamaMge kI taraha bhaTaka rahe haiM aura tumheM dhanyavAda dene kI sUjhI hai ! aura tuma kaha rahe ho : jo merI jarUrata hotI hai, sadA de detA hai ! vaha phakIra haMsane lgaa| usane kahA: pAgalo, tIna dina se merI yahI z2arUrata thI ki bhUkhA rahUM, pAnI na mile, chappara na mile| jo merI jarUrata hai, vaha sadA pUrI kara detA hai| jo vaha pUrI karatA hai, vahI merI jarUrata honI caahie| usameM, donoM meM, bheda hI nahIM hai| agara tIna dina usane bhUkhA rakhA to merI jarUrata na hotI to kyoM rakhatA ? kaise rakhatA ? isa bAta ko khayAla meM lo| jJAna kI jo gaharI se gaharI dazA hai, usameM aisA hI rasa bahatA hai| jo hai vaha ThIka; jo nahIM hai vaha bhI bilakula ThIka / mila jAye, vaha bhI ThIka hai; na mile, vaha bhI ThIka hai / vaha donoM ko bhoga letA hai; tuma donoM se cUka jAte ho / na mile, usakI to bAta chor3o; jo mila gayA hai, usase cUke jA rahe ho / jo thAlI tumhAre sAmane parosI rakhI hai usakA bhI tumheM svAda nahIM mila rahA hai| jJAnI usakA bhI svAda le letA hai jo thAlI kabhI parosI hI nahIM gyii| vaha hara cIja kA svAda le letA hai| use svAda lene kI kalA A gayI hai| usake pAsa kImiyA hai| usake pAsa eka jAdU hai - jAdU kI char3I hai / vaha hara cIja ko chUtA hai aura sonA ho jAtI hai; jo hai vaha to ho hI jAtI hai; jo nahIM hai vaha bhI sonA ho jAtI hai| hama to rote hI rahate haiM-- jo pIche chor3a Aye usake lie...| tumane dekhA, kisI AdamI ne bIsa sAla pahale tumheM gAlI dI thI, vaha abhI bhI khaTakatI hai| kisI ne apamAna kara diyA thA, vaha aba bhI bhArI hai| koI nArAja ho gayA thA, vaha ceharA bhUlatA nahIM, AMkha se haTatA nhiiN| kisI se badalA lenA cAhA thA, abhI bhI mavAda maujUda hai, ghAva harA hai| barasoM bIta gaye; pIche lauTa lauTa kara tuma phira tAjA kara lete ho / jo nahIM hai aba, atIta to jA cukA, usakA bhI kaSTa bhoga rahe ho| ho sakatA hai duzmana mara cukA ho, phira bhI tuma pIr3A jhela rahe ho| aura bhaviSya, jisakA tumhAre hAtha meM koI upAya nahIM hai, usake hajAra gaNita biThA rahe ho, unameM becaina ho / aura jo milA hai abhI vartamAna ke kSaNa meM, vaha cUkA jAtA hai| chor3a Aye the jise hama kheta meM paka gayI hogI sunahalI dhAna mahakatI hogI havA ghara-gAMva kI hara deha aura haMsiyoM ko chuA hogA kuMArI uMgaliyoM kA neha tor3a Aye the jahAM hama bAMsurI dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 217
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sisakatI hogI akelI tAna DabaDabAyI AMkha meM ghula gayA hogA choha khaMDahara-sI yAda kI pura gayI hogI sAMvalI miTTI tahA kara khoha jor3a Aye the jinheM hama nAma se pula hue hoMge acInheM bANa tor3a Aye the jahAM hama bAMsurI sisakatI hogI akelI taan| ve tor3I bAMsuriyAM haiM atIta kI, lekina tumheM lagatA hai, aba bhI vahAM svara sisakatA hogaa| vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| jhena phakIra rijhAI apane guru ke pAsa pahuMcA to guru ne jo usase pahalI bAta pUchI, usane pUchA: tU kisa gAMva se AtA hai? to rijhAI ne apane gAMva kA nAma diyA ki phalA-phalAM gAMva se AtA huuN| usake guru ne pUchA : vahAM cAvala ke dAma kitane haiM? rijhAI haMsA aura usane kahA H jise maiM pIche chor3a AyA pIche chor3a AyA, aura jo abhI AyA nahIM, AyA nahIM; mujhase abhI kI bAta kro| guru haMsane lgaa| usane kahA : tUne ThIka kiyaa| agara tU cAvala ke dAma batA detA, nikAla tujhe Azrama ke bAhara kara detaa| aise AdamI kI kyA jarUrata? jisa gAMva ko chor3a AyA, vahAM cAvala ke kyA dAma haiM, unakI yAda rakhe hue hai! bAta gayI so gayI, huI so huii| ____ hameM pula tor3a dene caahie| hameM atIta kI sisakatI huI bAMsuriyoM ke svara nahIM Dhone caahie| aura na hI hameM bhaviSya ke ajanme kA Agraha rakhanA caahie| jo hai, hai| jo hai vaha bhI, aura jo nahIM hai vaha bhii| jo upasthita hai vaha bhI aura jo anupasthita hai vaha bhii| jJAnI jo hai use bhoga letA hai; jo nahIM hai, use bhI bhoga letA hai| bAta ke kahane kA kula itanA hI artha hai ki jJAnI bhogatA aura ajJAnI sirpha rotA-jhIkhatA hai| yaha tumheM bar3I ulTI lagegI baat| tuma to sAdhAraNataH socate hoH ajJAnI kA nAma bhogI aura jJAnI kA nAma tyaagii| maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM: jJAnI hI asalI bhogI hai| ajJAnI kahAM bhoga pAtA! usako kyoM vyartha bhogI kahe cale jAte ho? bhoga kI AzA hai; bhogA kahAM hai ? upaniSada kahate haiM : tena tyaktena bhuNjiithaaH| unhoMne hI bhogA jinhoMne chor3A; unhoMne hI bhogA jinhoMne tyaagaa| mahAvIra ne bhogA; buddha ne bhogA; aSTAvakra ne bhogA; muhammada ne bhogA; jarathustra ne bhogaa| ko tama bhogI kahate ho unako to kapA karo, mata kaho bhogii| kahAM bhoga hai? jIvana meM koI to rasa nahIM hai| saba registAna hai| saba sUkhA-sUkhA hai| kahIM to koI hariyAlI nahIM hai| kahIM to koI gAna nhiiN| vINA chir3atI kahAM hai? rAga uThatA kahAM hai? nAca kahAM hai? AMsU hI AMsU haiN| inako tuma bhogI kahate ho? rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura usane unake sAmane hajAroM rupaye kI DherI lagA dI aura kahAH yaha Apa svIkAra kara leN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA : bar3I muzkila hai| maiM svIkAra na kara skuuNgaa| tU aisA kara, inheM gaMgA meM pheMka aa| usa AdamI ne kahA H Apa mahAtyAgI! rAmakRSNa ne kahA : yaha jhUTha 218 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mata bola / tyAgI tU hai, bhogI hama haiN| vaha AdamI bolA: hama samajhe nahIM | Apa pahelI bujhA rahe haiM! rAmakRSNa ne kahA H hamane saMsAra chor3A aura paramAtmA pAyA / tumane paramAtmA chor3A aura saMsAra paayaa| isameM bhogI kauna hai ? isameM hoziyAra kauna hai ? hamane zAzvata bhogA; tuma kSaNabhaMgura meM mare jA rahe ho / bhoga kahAM rahe ho? phAMsI lagI hai| jarA merI zakla dekha, apanI zakla dekha / bhogI hama, tyAgI tuma ! paramAtmA ko chor3a baiThe ho, isase bar3A tyAgI aura koI milegA saMsAra meM ? sabako jisane chor3a diyA aura kSudra ko pakar3a liyA ! nahIM, jJAnI bhoga kI kalA jAnatA hai| jo hai aura jo nahIM hai... / asaMsaktamanA nityaM prAptAprAptamupAznute / donoM ko bhoga letA hai| 'zUnyacitta puruSa samAdhAna aura asamAdhAna ke hita aura ahita ke vikalpa ko nahIM jAnatA hai / vaha to kaivalya jaisA sthita hai|' samAdhAnAsamAdhAnahitAhitavikalpanAH / zUnyacitto na jAnAti kaivalyamiva saMsthitaH / / jo apane meM Thahara gayA vaha to mukta ho gayA, sthita ho gyaa| jo apane meM Thahara gayA vaha zUnya ho gyaa| aura jo zUnya ho gayA vahI mokSa meM hai; kaivalya jaisA sthita hai| aisA vyakti na to samAdhAna jAnatA hai, na asamAdhAna; na to koI prazna uThate haiM, na koI uttara / na to kucha hita hai, na kucha ahita / . darpaNa jaisA jo khar3A hai, use kyA hita? kyA ahita ? jo hotA hai, jhalakatA rahatA hai| kucha nahIM jhalakatA hai to bhI tthiik| kucha jhalakatA hai to bhI tthiik| tuma socate ho darpaNa prasanna hotA hogA jaba koI suMdara strI darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I ho jAtI hai? yA darpaNa aprasanna hotA hogA jaba koI kurUpa strI darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I ho jAtI hai ? darpaNa ko kyA lenA-denA hai? darpaNa kA kyA banatA bigar3atA hai? suMdara ho yA kurUpa - donoM jhalaka jAte haiN| donoM ke vidA hone para darpaNa phira khAlI ho jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai, jaba darpaNa meM pratibiMba banatA hai, taba bhI darpaNa khAlI hI hotA hai / pratibiMba meM kucha banatA thor3e hI hai / pratibiMba sirpha AbhAsamAtra hai| sAkSIbhAva darpaNa kI dazA hai-- mukta, kaivalya, zAMta! jo bhI hotA hai AsapAsa, dekhatA rahatA hai| 'bhItara se galita ho gayI haiM saba AzAeM jisakI aura jo nizcayapUrvaka jAnatA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM hai--aisA mamatA-rahita, ahaMkAra - zUnya puruSa karma karatA huA bhI nahIM karatA hai|' nirmamo nirahaMkAro na kiMciditi nizcitaH / aMtargalita sarvAzaH kurvannapi karoti na / / aisA vyakti saba karatA rahatA hai; jo paramAtmA karavAtA, karatA rahatA hai; jo paramAtmA darpaNa ke sAmane le AtA hai, usakA pratibiMba banAtA rahatA hai; lekina kucha karate hue bhI kartA nahIM hotA / saba kucha karate hue bhI kartA nahIM hotaa| kurvannapi karoti na... / karatA hai, phira bhI kartRtva kA bhAva nahIM hotA / upakaraNamAtra, nimittamAtra ! 'jisakA mana galita ho gayA hai aura jisake mana ke karma, moha, svapna aura jar3atA saba samApta dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 219
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho gaye haiM, vaha puruSa kaisI anirvacanIya avasthA ko prApta hotA hai| manaH prkaashsNmohsvpnjaaddyvivrjitH| dazAM kAmapi saMprApto bhvedglitmaansH|| jisakA mana gala gayA-galitamAnasaH! jisakI AkAMkSA na rahI, vAsanA na rahI, kAmanA na rahI, jo kucha cAhatA nahIM, jo hai usake sAtha paripUrNa tRpta hai--aise vyakti kA mana gala gyaa| aisA vyakti a-mana kI dazA ko upalabdha ho gayA; kabIra ne jisako 'a-manI dazA' kahA hai| aise vyakti ke sAre sammohana, sAre svapna, sArI jar3atA samApta ho gyii| aisA vyakti svapna nahIM dekhatA hai| __jisa dina tumhAre bhItara sAre svapna samApta ho jAeMge, jAgate-sote, usa dina tumhAre bhItara jo nirmala dazA paidA hogI; jisa dina tumhAre bhItara eka bhI vicAra kA dhuAM na uThegA aura AkAza bAdaloM se bilakula khAlI hogA, usa dina tumhAre bhItara jo kaivalya kI dazA utpanna hogI...aSTAvakra kahate haiM : vaha puruSa kaisI anirvacanIya dazA ko prApta hotA hai! usa dazA kA koI nirvacana nahIM, koI vyAkhyA nhiiN| usa dazA ke lie koI zabda nahIM-atikramaNa kara jAtI hai sabhI zabdoM kaa| bhASA asamartha hai use kahane meM; vANI napuMsaka hai use pragaTa karane meN| nahIM, usa gIta ko kabhI gAyA nahIM gayA hai| bahuta ceSTA kI gayI hai use kahane kI, use nahIM kahA jA sktaa| use to sirpha huA jA sakatA hai| tama agara usa anirvacanIya dazA ko jAnanA cAho to calo sAkSIbhAva meN| svAda se hI jaanoge| anubhava se hI pragaTa hogii| aura tuma anubhava ke hakadAra ho| tumane aba taka apanA haka mAMgA nahIM; yaha tumhArI jimmevArI hai| tumhAre bhItara maiM usa darpaNa ko dekhatA hUM nikhAlisa, abhI maujUda! tuma jarA bhItara jhAMka lo, vaha darpaNa tumheM bhI dikhAI par3a jAye, to tuma acAnaka pAogeH rahate saMsAra meM saMsAra ke bAhara ho gaye; prApta ko to bhogane hI lage, aprApta ko bhI bhogane lage; dRzya ko to bhogane hI lage, adRzya ke bhI bhoktA ho gye| saMsAra to tumhArA hai hI, paramAtmA bhI tumhArA ho gyaa| saba tumhArA ho gayA! lekina saba tumhArA tabhI hotA hai jaba tuma bilakula galita ho jAte ho, tuma bacate hI nhiiN| ___ yahI duvidhA hai| tuma jaba taka ho, kucha bhI tumhArA nahIM; jaba tuma nahIM, taba saba tumhaaraa| vaha anirvacanIya dazA hai-upaniSada jisakI tarapha dazArA karate haiM, gItAeM jisakA gIta gAtI, kurAna jisa tarapha iMgita karatA, bAibila jisa tarapha le calane ke lie mArgadarzikA hai, aura sAre jJAniyoM ne usI kI yAtrA para tumheM pukArA hai, cunautI dI hai| ye jo aSTAvakra ke sUtra haiM, inheM tuma aisA mata samajha lenA ki kucha thor3I jAnakArI bar3ha gayI, samApta huI baat| nahIM, isase tumhArA jIvana bar3he, jAnakArI nahIM, tumhArA astitva bar3he, to hI samajhanA ki tumane sunaa| tumhArA astitva phaile| tuma virATa ho, tumheM usakI yAda aaye| yaha sArA AkAza tumhArA hai : tumheM usakI smRti aaye| tuma samrATa ho| usakA bodhamAtra-aura sArA bhikhamaMgApana sadA ke lie samApta ho jAtA hai| bIca jala meM kaMpakaMpAtI haiM lauha sAMkala meM baMdhI nAveM! eka hamalA roja hotA hai kATha kI kamajora pIThoM para 220 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 |
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gheratA hara ora se A kara eka ajanabI bhaMvara kA Dara jala-mahala meM tharatharAtI haiM pAMva pAyala meM baMdhI nAveM! nAva kA to dharma hai tiranA hai jise rukanA nahIM AtA ruka gayI to kAMpatI hai khuda cala par3I to nIra tharrAtA mIna-sI aba chaTapaTAtI haiM jAla se jala meM baMdhI naaveN| tumane dekhA, nAva baMdhI ho, jaMjIra se baMdhI ho kinAre se, lahara AtI hai to nAva tharatharA jAtI hai! aisI tumhArI dazA hai| baMdhe ho vAsanA kI jaMjIra se, kSudra ke kinAre se| cala par3o to virATa tumhaaraa| baMdhe raho to basa kinAre kI daridratA tumhArI; cala par3o to sArA sAgara tumhaaraa| nAva kA to hai dharma tiranA hai jise rukanA nahIM AtA ruka gayI to kAMpatI hai khuda cala par3I to nIra thrraataa| ruka gaye to tuma khuda kNpoge| cala par3e to tumhAre kaMpane kI to bAta hI kyA, sArA astitva tumhAre cAroM tarapha kaMpatA rahe--tuma niSkaMpa bane rhoge| tumhAre calane meM, tumhArI gati meM, tumhArI gatyAtmakatA meM, tumhArI jIvaMtatA meM upalabdhi hai| ___cunautI svIkAra kro| yaha AvAhana hai virATa ke zikhara ko chUne kaa| aura jaba taka tumhAre bhItara kA himAlaya, tumhAre bhItara ke himAlaya ke zikhara anajIte par3e haiM, taba taka aura saba jIta vyartha hai| vahIM jItanA hai! AtmavijetA bananA hai| hari OM tatsat! dharma arthAta sannATe kI sAdhanA 221
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 4 disaMbara, 1976
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA praznaH aSTAvakra ke sAkSI, lAotsu ke tAo aura ApakI tathAtA meM samatA kyA hai| aura bheda kyA hai ? matA bahuta hai; bheda bahuta thor3A / lAotsu ne jise tAo kahA hai vaha ThIka vahI hai jise vedoM meM Rta kahA hai-- RtaMbharA; yA jise buddha ne dhamma, dharma kahA; jo jIvana ko calAne vAlA parama siddhAMta hai, jo saba siddhAMtoM kA siddhAMta hai, jo isa virATa vizva ke aMtaratama meM chipA huA sUtra hai| jaise mAlA ke mana haiM aura unameM dhAgA piroyA huA hai; eka hI dhAgA sAre manakoM ko saMbhAle hue hai| hara-hara . haiM jagata meM, ina saba niyamoM ko saMbhAlane vAlA eka parama niyama bhI honA cAhie; anyathA saba bikhara jAyegA, mAlA TUTa jAyegI / manake dikhAI par3ate haiM; bhItara chipA dhAgA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dikhAI par3anA bhI nahIM cAhie; nahIM to mAlA ThIka se banAyI nahIM gayI / sa jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usakI khoja vijJAna karatA hai| to greviTezana kA siddhAMta, jamIna kI kaziza, gurutvAkarSaNa, prakAza kA niyama, maiganeTika, cuMbakIya kSetroM kA niyama, aura hajAra-hajAra niyama vijJAna khojatA hai| lekina ina sAre niyamoM ke manakoM ke bhItara koI eka mahAniyama bhI honA caahie| nahIM to ina sabhI niyamoM ko kauna saMbhAle rakhegA? usa mahAniyama ko lAotsu kahatA hai| tAo; veda kahate haiM Rt, RtaMbharA; buddha kahate haiM dharma / bhakta bhagavAna kahatA, paramAtmA kahatA, brahma kahatA hai| yaha nAma kI bAta hai| to lAotsu kA tAo hai parama niyama / aura aSTAvakra kA sAkSI hai usa parama niyama ko jAnane kI vidhi| jaba tuma jAgoge, aise jAgoge ki tumhAre bhItara jAga jAga kI Aga raha jAegI; tumhAre bhItara eka vicAra bhI na raha jAegA, jo usa Aga ko DhAMka le, chipA le; rAkha jarA bhI na raha jAegI, dhadhakate aMgAre ho jAoge; kyoMki rAkha to DhAMka letI hai, jaba tumhAre bhItara koI DhAMkane vAlI cIja na rahegI, tuma bilakula anaDhaMke ho jAoge, khule, jAge, hozapUrvaka, to tuma jAna pAoge usa parama niyama ko, tAo ko, Rt ko| lAotsu kA tAo hai parama niyama jIvana kA; sAkSI hai use jAnane kI prakriyA, sAdhana, vidhi, mArga / aura jise maiM tathAtA kahatA hUM, vaha hai jisane pA liyA use, jo tAo ke sAtha eka ho gayA, jo usa parama niyama ke sAtha nimajjita ho gyaa| jisameM aura usa parama niyama meM aba koI bheda na rahA;
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisane jAnA ki vaha jo parama niyama hai, usakA hI maiM aMga hUM, usase bhinna nhiiN| to tathAtA hai mNjil| aisA smjho| lAotsu kA tAo hai siddhAMta, sAkSI hai sAdhana, tathAtA hai siddhi| tInoM jur3e haiN| tInoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| ise kaho trivennii| ise kaho sNgm| ise kaho IsAiyoM kA TriniTI kA siddhAMta, ki tIna haiN| yA kaho hiMduoM kI trimUrti, ki prabhu ke tIna rUpa haiN| yaha mahAnatama trikoNa hai jo astitva ke bhItara chipA hai| tathAtA upalabdhi hai; pahuMca gye| sAkSI mArga para hai| aura jahAM pahuMcanA hai, vaha hai taao| to tInoM meM bheda to thor3A-thor3A hai; abheda bahuta hai| kyoMki tInoM eka hI cIja se jur3e haiN| aura tInoM ko samajho, yaha acchA hai; kisI eka meM mata ulajha jaanaa| kyoMki jo tAo kI tarapha AMkha na rakhegA, vaha kabhI tathAtA ko upalabdha na ho skegaa| khoja to tAo kI karanI hai: jo milegA vaha tathAtA hai| kyoMki jaba milate ho tuma, usa parama sthiti meM jaba nadI giratI hai sAgara meM, to aisA thor3e hI raha jAtA hai ki sAgara alaga aura nadI alg| jaba sAgara se milana hotA hai nadI kA to nadI sAgara ho jAtI hai| khojatI thI sAgara ko; kho detI hai svayaM ko| jisa dina khoja pUrI hotI hai usa dina nadI kho jAtI hai aura sAgara hI bacatA hai| ____tAo kI khoja hai| satya kI khoja kaho; satya kI khoja hai| Rt kI khoja hai| dharma kI khoja hai| lekina jisa dina tuma jAna loge usa dina tuma dharmamaya ho jaaoge| usa dina tuma satyamaya ho jaaoge| kaise tuma jAnoge? jAnane kI prakriyA sAkSI hai| jAgoge to jaanoge| soye rahe to na jAna paaoge| isalie tInoM jur3e haiM, aura tInoM meM thor3A-thor3A bheda hai| bhinnatA kahanI cAhie, bheda nhiiN| dUsarA prazna: maiM kaba taka bhaTakatA rahUMgA? dila kI lagI pUrI hogI yA nahIM? ja ba taka maiM hai, taba taka bhaTakanA pdd'e| jaba taka ho, taba taka bhaTakana hai| tumhI ho bhttkn| koI aura nahIM bhaTakA rahA hai| miTo to milana ho jaaye| bane rahe, aTake rhoge| gAMTha yahI to kholanI hai| aura graMthi kyA hai ? nigraMtha honA hai| yahI to graMthi hai, yahI to gAMTha hai ki maiM 226 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ huuN| isa gAMTha ko jAne do| isa gAMTha ke visarjana para tuma acAnaka pAoge: jise tuma khojate the vaha tumhAre bhItara sadA se virAjamAna thaa| .. khoja ke kAraNa hI khoye baiThe the| khoja ke lie daur3ate the, to jo bhItara thA, dikhAI na par3atA thaa| daur3a ke kAraNa AMkheM aMdhI thIM, dhueM se bharI thiiN| daur3a ke kAraNa dUra to dekhate the, pAsa kA dikhAI na par3atA thaa| daur3a ke kAraNa bAhara to dikhAI par3atA thA, lekina bhItara na dikhAI par3atA thaa| bhItara ke lie to jarA AMkha baMda karake baiThanA pdd'e| aSTAvakra ne kahA hai : AMkha khulI rahe to bhItara AMkha baMda rahatI hai| AMkha baMda ho jAye to bhItara AMkha khula jAtI hai| ye bAhara kI palakeM paradA bana jAyeM, tumhArI AMkha bAhara se thor3I dera ke lie baMda ho jAye, to bhItara jise tuma talAzate ho, jisakI pyAsa hai, vaha maujUda hai| sarovara dUra nahIM hai| kabIra ne kahA hai : mujhe bar3I haMsI AtI hai, machalI sAgara meM pyAsI! jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai ve haMse haiN| tuma para hI nahIM, apane para bhI haMse haiM; apane atIta para haMse haiN| kyoMki atIta meM yahI bhUla unase bhI huii| kabIra kI machalI bhI pahale pyAsI rahI hai| Aja haMsI AtI hai| jAna kara haMsI AtI hai ki maiM kaisA pAgala thA, sAgara meM thA aura pyAsA thA! sAgara meM thA aura sAgara ko khojatA thA! lekina isake pIche kucha kAraNa bhI hai| machalI sAgara meM hI paidA hotI hai, sAgara meM bar3I hotI hai; sAgara se dUra jAne kA kabhI maukA nahIM milatA, to patA hI nahIM calatA ki sAgara kyA hai| phira machalI to kabhI-kabhI sAgara se dUra bhI calI jAtI hai| machue haiM, kinAre para baiThe jAla pheMkate haiM; machalI ko kabhI khIMca bhI lete haiN| kabhI machalI bhI chalAMga mAra kara reta para gira jAtI hai, taTa para gira jAtI hai, tar3apatI hai aura anubhava kara letI hai ki sAgara kahAM hai, tRpti kahAM hai| vApisa saraka AtI hai, lauTa kara gira jAtI hai sAgara meN| lekina paramAtmA ke bAhara to koI kinArA nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA ke kinAre para baiThe koI machue nahIM haiN| paramAtmA ke bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie tumhArI machalI paramAtmA ke bAhara to gira nahIM sktii| gira jAye to patA cala jaaye| gira jAye to patA cala jAye ki kaisI haMsI kI sthiti hai! kaisI hAsyajanaka hai ki jisase hama ghire the, usako khojate the| lekina bAhara tuma jA nahIM skte| to bhItara raha kara hI jAnanA pddegaa| ___isalie to itanI dera laga jAtI hai, janma-janma kI dera laga jAtI hai| kyoMki dUra ko samajhanA AsAna hai, buddhU bhI samajha letA hai; pAsa ko samajhanA kaThina hai, bahuta buddhimAna caahie| tumane sunA na, dUra ke Dhola suhAvane hote haiM ! jo pAsa hai usakA patA hI nahIM calatA; usakA bodha hI miTa jAtA hai| usakA khayAla hI miTa jAtA hai| jo milA hI hai usakI yAda bhI hama kyoM rakheM! aura jise hamane kabhI khoyA hI nahIM hai usakI yAda bhI kaise Aye? vaha to hamArA svabhAva hai| isalie itanI dera laga jAtI hai| agara paramAtmA kahIM dUra hotA, gaurIzaMkara para baiThA hotA, zikhara para, to hamane khoja liyA hotaa| hamAre hilerI aura tenasiMga vahAM pahuMca gaye hote| cAMda para hotA, hama pahuMca jaate| nahIM, na cAMda para hai, na gaurIzaMkara para hai, na maMgala para milegA, na aura tAroM para milegaa| dUra hotA to hama pahuMca hI jaate| dUra para hamArI bar3I pakar3a hai| hama kitane upAya karate haiM! ____ AdamI apane bhItara jAne ke itane upAya nahIM karatA jitane cAMda para jAne ke upAya karatA hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki bAda meM karatA hai; baccA paidA nahIM huA ki cAMda kI tarapha hAtha bar3hAne lagatA hai| cAMda sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 227
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakar3anA hai ! bacce rote haiM ki mAM, cAMda ko pakar3A de| zurU se hI hama dUra kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| kyoMki AMkha hamArI jaise hI khulI, jo dUra hai vaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai / aura AMkha baMda karane kA to hameM smaraNa hI nahIM hai / jaba AMkha baMda karate haiM to hama nIMda meM so jAte haiN| AMkha khulI to daur3a-dhUpa, ApAdhApI; AMkha baMda to so gye| inhIM do ke bIca jIvana cala rahA hai| AMkha kabhI baMda karake jAge raho to dhyAna ho jaaye| AMkha to baMda ho aura jAgaraNa na khoye, to dhyAna ho jAye / dhyAna kA aura artha kyA hai ! itanA hI artha hai ki thor3A-sA jAgaraNa se le lo aura thor3A-sA nIMda se le lo - donoM se mila kara dhyAna bana jAtA hai| jAgaraNa se jAgaraNa le lo aura nIMda se zAMti le lo, sannATA le lo, zUnyatA le lo; donoM ko milA lo, paka gayI roTI tumhaarii| aMba tuma tRpta ho skoge| pUchate ho, 'maiM kaba taka bhaTakatA rahUMgA ?' jaba taka tumhArI marjI! bhaTakanA cAhate ho to koI upAya nahIM hai| bhaTakane meM majA rahe ho, taba to phira koI bAta hI kyA uThAnI ? bhaTakane meM majA bhI hai thodd'aa| majA hai isa bAta kA .:. / tumane khayAla kiyA ? jaise hI baccA thor3A bar3A hotA hai, vaha mAM-bApa kI bAta ko iMkAra karane lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai: nahIM, nahIM kreNge| mAM-bApa kahate haiM, sigareTa mata pIyo; vaha kahatA hai, pI kara raheMge, dikhA kara rheNge| mAM-bApa kahate haiM, sinemA mata jAo; vaha jarUra jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kA eka bagIcA hai| usameM seva aura nAsapAtiyAM aura amarUda itane lagate haiM ki vaha beca bhI nahIM paataa| kyoMki gAMva meM utane kharIdadAra bhI nahIM haiN| sar3a jAte haiM vRkSoM para, yA khuda mohalle - par3osa meM muphta bAMTa detA hai / eka dina maiMne dekhA ki pAMca-sAta bacce usake bagIce meM ghusa gaye haiM aura vaha unake pIche gAlI detA huA aura baMdUka liye daur3a rahA hai| maiMne kahA ki nasaruddIna, tuma vaise hI itane phaloM kA kucha upayoga nahIM kara pAte, na koI kharIdadAra hai, na tumheM jarUrata hai becane kI, tuma bAMTate ho; ina baccoM ne agara do-cAra - dasa phala tor3a bhI liye to aisI kyA parezAnI ? baMdUka le kara kahAM daur3e jA rahe ho ? usane kahA, agara baMdUka le kara na dauDUMgA to ye dubArA phira AeMge hI nahIM / yaha to nimaMtraNa hai| baMdUka le kara daur3atA hUM; tuma kala dekhnaa| Aja pAMca-sAta haiM, kala caudaha-paMdraha hoNge| kala to maiM havAI phAyara bhI kruuNgaa| phira ye pUre skUla ko le aaeNge| choTA baccA bhI, jahAM nahIM jAnA cAhie, vahAM jAne meM Atura ho jAtA hai; jo nahIM karanA cAhie use karane meM utsuka ho jAtA hai| bhaTakane meM kucha majA hai| smjho| bhaTakane meM majA hai ahaMkAra kA / bhaTakane para hI patA calatA hai ki maiM hUM; nahIM to patA kaise cale ? agara tuma hamezA 'hAM' kaho to tumheM apane ahaMkAra kA patA kaise cale ? 'nahIM' kahane se ahaMkAra ke cAroM tarapha rekhA banatI hai| to jaise-jaise baccA bar3A hone lagatA hai, vaha nahIM kahane lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai nahIM, ye to mAtA-pitA mujhe lIla hI jaaeNge| ye kaheM baiTho to baiTha jAUM, ye kaheM khar3e ho to khar3A ho jAUM - to phira maiM kahAM hUM? to phira maiM kauna hUM? to phira merI paribhASA kyA hai? usakI paribhASA banAtA hai vaha iMkAra krke| sigareTa na pIo, pitA kahatA hai; vaha kahatA hai ThIka, isIlie pItA hai| pI kara dikhA detA hai duniyA ko ki maiM hUM, merA honA hai ! manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hara bacce ko apane ahaMkAra kI talAza hai| isalie IsAiyoM kI pahalI 228 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahAnI hai ki Izvara ne kahA ki jJAna ke vRkSa ke phala mata khAnA - adama ko / aura adama ne khAye / vaha hara bacce kI kahAnI hai| yaha kahAnI bar3I saca hai| yaha hara adama kI kahAnI hai| yaha AdamI mAtra kI kahAnI hai| tuma apanI tarapha gaura se dekho, tumane ve hI phala cakhe jo iMkAra kiye gaye the| jahAM-jahAM lagI thI takhtI, 'bhItara AnA manA hai', vahAM-vahAM tuma gye| tumane hara taraha kI jokhima uThAyI aura tuma gye| jAnA hI pdd'aa| kyoMki binA jokhima uThAye tumhArA ahaMkAra kaise nirmita hotA ? agara tuma 'hAM' hI 'hAM' kahate cale jAo, agara tuma AjJAkArI hI bane raho, to ahaMkAra kaise nirmita hogA ? ahaMkAra kA majA hai| bhaTakane meM majA hai| tuma Izvara se milanA nahIM cAhate, kyoMki milane kA matalaba to lIna ho jAnA hogaa| tuma Darate ho| tuma kahate jarUra ho, 'kaba taka bhaTakatA rahUMgA ?' pUchate ho ki koI rAstA hai ? vaha zAyada isIlie pUcha rahe ho ki rAstA agara pakkA patA cala jAye to usa rAste para kabhI na jaaeN| kahIM aisA na ho ki bhUle-bhaTake, hama to soca rahe hoM bhaTaka rahe haiM, aura cale jA rahe haiM usI kI tarapha ! ravIMdranAtha kI eka kahAnI hai, gIta hai, ki maiM khojatA thA paramAtmA ko janmoM-janmoM se, bahuta jagaha-jagaha khojA, hara jagaha khojA aura vaha na milaa| hAM, kabhI-kabhI usakI jhalaka milatI thii| bahuta dUra kisI tAre ke kinAre se gujaratA huA dikhAI par3atA usakA ratha, kabhI sUraja kI kiraNoM ke ratha para savAra, kabhI cAMda ke pAsa, kabhI tAroM ke pAsa; magara sadA dUra, pAsa kabhI nahIM / aura jaba taka maiM usa tAre ke pAsa pahuMcatA khojatA - khojatA, mujhe janmoM laga jAte, jaba taka maiM vahAM pahuMcatA taba taka vaha vahAM se jA cukA hotaa| phira kahIM duur| aisA khela calatA rahA; aisI chiyA-chI calatI rhii| phira eka dina aisA huA ki aMtataH maiM jiitaa| merI vijaya yAtrA pUrI huii| maiM usake dvAra para pahuMca gayA jahAM takhtI lagI thI ki paramAtmA kA bhavana A gyaa| sIr3hiyAM car3ha gayA khuzI meM / kuMDI hAtha meM lekara khaTakAne hI jA rahA thA ki eka vicAra mana meM uThA ki agara vaha mila gayA to phira kyA karoge ? aba taka to khoja hI sahArA thI; khoja ke sahAre hI jIte the / vahI eka majA thA, vahI eka dhuna thI / agara mila hI gayA, phira kyA karoge ? thor3A soca lo / kyoMki phira karane ko kucha bhI na bacegA / aba taka karanA yahI to thA ki paramAtmA ko khojanA thaa| phira paramAtmA mila gayA to aba kyA karoge ? I to ravIMdranAtha ne usa gIta meM kahA hai ki maiMne AhistA se sAMkala chor3a dI ki kahIM AvAja na ho jaaye| Dara ke kAraNa apane jUte paira se nikAla liye ki kahIM sIr3hiyoM para pagadhvani na ho jAye / aura phira maiM jo bhAgA hUM, to maiMne pIche lauTa kara nahIM dekhaa| aura aba mujhe patA hai ki usakA ghara kahAM hai| basa vahAM chor3a kara saba jagaha khojatA huuN| tumhAre kartA hone kA majA samApta ho jAyegA jisa kSaNa prabhu se milana huaa| kyoMki prabhu milana kA artha hai : mahAmRtyu | isa zabda ko tuma khayAla meM le lo to tumheM samajha meM A jAegA kyoM bhaTake hue ho| agara bhaTakane meM ahaMkAra hai to milane meM mauta hai| kyoMki yaha ahaMkAra jAegA; samarpaNa karanA hogaa| ise rakha denA hogA usake caraNoM meN| dhokhe na caleMge vahAM ki kucha phUla-patte tor3a lAye aura car3hA diye pairoM para / nahIM, apane ko hI tor3a kara car3hAnA hogaa| apanA hI phUla car3hAnA hogaa| yaha ahaMkAra tumhArA phUla hai / yaha asmitA tumhArA phUla hai| aise bAjAra se kharIde gaye phUla-patte na cleNge| aura dUsaroM kI bagiyA se tor3a lAye, ye na cleNge| tumhIM ko car3hAnA hogA apane ko / sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 229
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kartA-bhAva ko car3hAnA hogA; vahI banegA naivedya, arcn| agara utanI himmata nahIM hai to phira hama bhaTakate rahate haiM, aura hama pUchate bhI rahate haiN| isa pUchane meM eka majA bhI hai| majA yaha hai ki khoja to rahe haiM, aba aura kyA kareM? _ 'maiM kaba taka bhaTakatA rahUMgA', pUchate ho tum| eka kSaNa bhI jyAdA bhaTakane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisa kSaNa tuma cAhoge ki aba taiyAra hUM samarpaNa ko, usI kSaNa milana ho jaaegaa| tatkSaNa milana ho jaaegaa| __'dila kI lagI pUrI hogI yA nahIM?' dila kI lagI...! aba pUchane jaisA hai: yaha dila kyA hai? kisa dila kI bAta kara rahe ho? kahIM yaha ahaMkAra kI dhar3akana ko hI to tuma dila nahIM kaha rahe ho? agara ahaMkAra kI dhar3akana ko dila kaha rahe ho, yaha 'maiM' hone ko dila kaha rahe ho, to yaha lagI pUrI kabhI na hogii| kyoMki yaha dila to mittegaa| yaha dhar3akana to baMda hogii| ____ hAM, eka aura gaharI bAta hai| ahaMkAra ke pIche bhI chipA tumhArA astitva hai| usakI lagI pUrI hogii| magara ye donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| AdamI kI AkAMkSA yahI hai ki ahaMkAra bhI tRpta ho jAe aura paramAtmA se milana bhI ho jaae| AdamI asaMbhava kI mAMga kara rahA hai| miTanA bhI nahIM cAhatA aura miTane se jo majA milatA hai vaha bhI lenA cAhatA hai| khonA bhI nahIM cAhatA aura khone meM jo apUrva amRta kI varSA hotI hai, usa saubhAgya ko bhI pAnA cAhatA hai| khAlI bhI nahIM honA cAhatA, bharA rahanA cAhatA, aura khAlIpana meM jo bharAva AtA hai, usakI bhI mAMga karatA hai| aisI duvidhA meM AdamI hai| isa duvidhA meM pisatA hai| do pATana ke bIca meN...| ye pATa tamhIM calA rahe ho donoN| phira pisa rahe ho| sApha-sApha samajha lo| mere dekhe, agara tumheM ahaMkAra meM rasa abhI bAkI ho to chor3o paramAtmA kI bakavAsa; ahaMkAra ko pUrA kara lo| nAstika ho jAne meM burAI nahIM hai| Astika ho jAne meM burAI nahIM hai| yaha DAMvADola citta-dazA bar3I vikRta hai| aura adhika loga mujhe aise hI lagate haiM : eka pAMva nAstika kI nAva para savAra; eka pAMva Astika kI nAva para svaar| donoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM khonA cAhate haiN| donoM jahAna baca jAyeM, aisI ceSTA meM pisa jAte haiN| kucha bhI nahIM milatA; kucha hAtha nahIM lgtaa| tumhAre bhItara tuma abhI taiyAra nahIM ho| taiyAra nahIM ho to sApha-sApha kaha do| ___ eka choTe skUla meM pAdarI ne pUchA baccoM se ravivAra kI dhArmika zikSA de rahA thA ki jo-jo svarga jAnA cAhate haiM ve hAtha Upara uThA deN| saba baccoM ne uThA diye, eka bacce ko chor3a kr| usane usase pUchA : tumane sunA nahIM? jo svarga jAnA cAhate haiM hAtha Upara uThA deN| tuma kyA svarga jAnA nahIM cAhate? usane kahA, jAnA to maiM cAhatA hUM, lekina isa giroha ke sAtha nhiiN| agara yahI svarga meM bhI jAne vAle haiM to kssmaa| yahI yahAM satA rahe haiM, yahI vahAM staayeNge| isase to narka jAne ko bhI taiyAra huuN| ___ tuma bhI svarga jAnA cAhate ho, lekina tumhArI zarte haiN| aura tumhArI kucha aisI zarta hai jo pUrI nahIM kI jA sktii| tuma ahaMkAra ko bhI 'smagala' karanA cAhate ho; usako bhI le calo aMdara, kahIM poTalI vagairaha meM chipA kr| kyoMki isake binA majA kyA hogA? prApti kA sArA majA ahaMkAra ko milatA hai| aura ahaMkAra hI-tuma kahate ho-chor3a Ao bAhara, to majA kauna legA? 230 230 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere pAsa loga Akara kahate haiM: Apa kahate haiM, miTa jAo; agara miTane para zAMti milegI to phira sAra hI kyA? unakI bAta bhI maiM samajhatA huuN| ve kaha rahe haiM yaha ki hama zAMta hone Aye haiM; Apa miTanA sikhAte ho| hama Aye the bImArI miTAne; Apa kahate haiM marIja ko hI miTA do| marIja hI miTa gayA to phira sAra kyA hai? lekina AdhyAtmika jagata meM bImAra hI bImArI hai| vahAM bImArI alaga nahIM hai| tuma hI bImArI ho| to AdamI isa bAta ke lie bhI rAjI hai ki agara dukha meM bhI rahanA par3e to raheMge, magara raheMge! isa jidda meM tuma aTake ho| dila kI lagI to pUrI ho sakatI hai, lekina kisa dila kI bAta kara rahe ho? hAtha se chUTa sar3aka para girA dhUpa kA bheMTa-sudA cazmA hamAre saMbaMdhoM kI taraha kiraca saba bina jIvana ho gaye svarNa dina Aye kyA; lo gaye samaya kA khalanAyaka jItA trAsadI kI philmeM ho gayIM muTThiyoM ko khAlIpana thAma pakepana meM syAhI bo gayIM nA lauTe sapanoM ke anumAna khojane hariyAlI jo gaye kAMca ke parade ke isa pAra sAMsa kI ghaTana sajIvana haI dRSTi meM AlekhoM ko bAMdha asmitA kAMpI chuI-muI bhare mausama taka pahuMce hAtha acAnaka pighala havA ho gye| ye tumhAre jo hAtha haiM, ye paramAtmA taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate pighala kara havA ho jaaeNge| agara inhIM hAthoM se tuma paramAtmA ko pAnA cAhate ho to paramAtmA nahIM milegaa| ina hAthoM se to vastueM hI mila sakatI haiM; kyoMki ye hAtha padArtha ke bane haiM, miTTI, havA, pAnI ke bane haiN| miTTI, havA, pAnI para inakI pakar3a hai| agara paramAtmA ko pAnA hai to caitanya ke hAtha phailAne hoNge| kucha aura haath| agara inhIM AMkhoM se paramAtmA dekhanA cAhate ho to ye AMkheM to aMdhI ho jaaeNgii| vaha rozanI bar3I hai; patharA jAeMgI ye aaNkheN| ye to camar3e kI banI AMkheM haiM, camar3e ko hI dekha sakatI haiM; usase pAra nhiiN| agara paramAtmA ko dekhanA hai to koI aura AMkha kholanI hogI-koI aura AMkha, jo camar3e se nahIM banI haiN| agara inhIM pairoM se pahuMcanA hai paramAtmA taka to chor3o, yaha maMjila pUrI hone vAlI nahIM hai| ye paira to jamIna para calane ko bane haiM; jamIna se bane haiN| ye jamIna ke hI hisse haiM; jamIna se pAra nahIM jaate| koI aura paira khojane hoMge-dhyAna ke| tana ke nahIM, mana ke nahIM, dhyAna ke| sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 2311 -
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI to tumane jo bhI jAnA hai ina hAthoM se, vaha aisA hai jo AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai| svarNa dina Aye kyA, lo gye| sukha A bhI nahIM pAtA aura calA jAtA hai| miTTI kI isa deha se to jo bhI pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha kSaNabhaMgura hai| ___svarNa dina Aye kyA, lo gaye! idhara Aye nahIM ki udhara gaye nhiiN| mehamAna TikatA kahAM hai? eka dvAra se AtA, dUsare dvAra se nikala jAtA hai| lekina paramAtmA aisA mehamAna hai jo AyA to AyA; phira jAtA nhiiN| to usake lie kucha naye dvAra banAne pdd'eN| ye tumhAre dvAra jinase tumane saMsAra ke mehamAnoM kA svAgata kiyA hai, Ate-jAte svAgata aura vidA dI hai, ye dvAra kAma na aaeNge| caitanya kA koI nayA dvAra khojanA pdd'e| na lauTe sapanoM ke anumAna khojane hariyAlI jo gaye isa jagata meM tuma jisa hRdaya se dhar3aka rahe ho, usameM kabhI hariyAlI milI? usase kabhI hariyAlI milI? na lauTe sapanoM ke anumAna khojane hariyAlI jo gaye kabhI kucha lauTA? marusthala hI hAtha AtA hai| paramAtmA parama hariyAlI hai, zAzvata hariyAlI hai| usa zAzvata ke svAda ke lie tumheM bhI zAzvata ko janmAnA pdd'egaa| tuma thor3e paramAtmA jaise hone lago, to hI paramAtmA ko pA skoge| aura paramAtmA jaisA hone kA artha hai, tumhArA ahaMkAra-bhAva visarjita ho, tumhArI sImA TUTe, tumhArI paridhi bikhare, tumhArA keMdra mitte| tuma aise ho jAo jaise nahIM ho| tumhAre bhItara se 'nahIM' samApta ho jaaye| tumhAre bhItara 'hAM' kA svara ekamAtra raha jaaye| Astika kA maiM yahI artha karatA huuN| Astika kA merA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jo Izvara ko mAnatA hai| kyoMki karor3oM loga Izvara ko mAnate haiM, aura maiMne unameM koI AstikatA nahIM dekhii| maMdira jAte, masjida jAte, gurudvArA jAte-aura AstikatA se unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| maiMne kucha aise nAstika bhI dekhe haiM jo Astika haiM; jinhoMne Izvara kI bAta hI kabhI nahIM utthaayii| phira Astika kI paribhASA Izvara se nahIM karanI caahie| maiM Astika kI paribhASA karatA hUM jisane jIvana ko 'hAM' kaha diyA, aura 'nA' kahanA baMda kara diyaa| kaho tathAtA, kaho sAkSI bhAva, kaho svIkAra, parama sviikaar| jisane jIvana ko 'hAM' kahanA sIkha liyaa| usakA 'nA' jaise-jaise giratA hai, vaise-vaise ahaMkAra giratA hai| tumhArA ahaMkAra tumhAre kahe gaye nakAroM kA Dhera hai| tumane jahAM-jahAM 'nA' kahA hai, vahIM-vahIM ahaMkAra kI rekhA khiMcI hai| 'nahIM' yAnI nAstikatA; 'hAM' yAnI aastiktaa| ___ tuma jIvana ko 'hAM' kaho, bezarta 'hAM' kho| aura tuma pAoge, dila kI lagI pUrI hotI hai, nizcita hotI hai| hone ke hI lie lagI hai| nahIM to lagatI hI n| yaha jo pyAsa tumhAre bhItara hai paramAtmA ko pAne kI, yaha hotI hI na, agara paramAtmA na hotaa| | 232 - aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 -
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane jIvana meM kabhI dekhA, aisI kisI cIja kI pyAsa dekhI, jo na ho? pyAsa lagatI hai to pAnI hai; pyAsa ke pahale pAnI hai| bhUkha lagatI hai to bhojana hai; bhUkha ke pahale bhojana hai| prema uThatA hai to preyasI hai, premI hai; prema ke pahale maujUda hai| isa jagata meM jo bhI tumhAre bhItara hai pyAsa, usako tRpta karane kA kahIM na kahIM upAya haiN| agara paramAtmA kI pyAsa hai to pramANa ho gayA ki paramAtmA bhI kahIM hai| tumhArI pyAsa pramANa hai| tuma pyAsa para bharosA kro| pyAsa ko 'hAM' kho| AsthA rkho| aura pyAsa meM saba bhAMti apane ko DubA do--isa bhAMti, ki pyAsa hI bace aura tuma na bco| tuma gaye nahIM ki paramAtmA AyA nhiiN| tumhArA jAnA hI usakA AnA hai| dAna tIsarA praznaH maiMne apanI mAlA para tIsa minaTa dhyAna kiyo| maiMne Apake citra ko dekhA kiyaa| kucha dera meM ApakI AMkheM merI ora unmukha huIM aura maiMne kahAH bhagavAna, samUha sAdhanA maiM kaise karUM jaba ki mere pAsa rupayA | bhrama hI hai, yaha uttara itanA saca hai ki hI nahIM hai? isa para Apane uttara meM kahAH // bhrama ho nahIM sktaa| isa uttara kI ciMtA mata karo, tumhArA rupayA maiM de duuNgaa| taba sacAI ko smjho| agara yaha sapanA hI hotA to maiMne pUchAH yaha bhrama to nahIM hai? aura Apane aisA uttara Ane vAlA nahIM thaa| yaha tumhAre mana kahAH hAM, bhrama hI hai| se to nahIM aayaa| tumhAre mana kI kAmanA to svabhAvataH yahI hotI ki jo tuma dekha rahe ho vaha saca ho| sapanA madhura thA; sapanA manacAhA thA, manacItA thaa| aura kyA tuma cAha sakate the? sapanA tumhArI cAha kA hI phailAva thaa| tumhArI to pUrI marjI yahI hotI hai ki jo ho rahA hai vaha saca ho; maiMne saca meM hI AMkheM uThAyI hoM citra se, tumhArI tarapha dekhA ho, aura tumane jo mAMgA thA, tumheM dene kA vacana diyA ho; isase anyathA tuma aura kyA cAha sakate the! to jo aMtima uttara hai vaha tumhArI cAha se to nahIM aayaa| tuma to cauMka gaye hooge, jaba vaha uttara aayaa| jaisA abhI sunanevAle haMsa utthe| inako bhI bharosA nahIM thA ki aisA uttara aayegaa| uttara itanA saca hai ki tumhArA to nahIM ho sktaa| maiM nahIM kahatA ki merA hai| itanA hI kahatA hUM, tumhArA to nahIM ho sktaa| tuma jahAM ho usa jagaha se to nahIM AyA; usake pAra se AyA hai| tumhArI kisI gaharAI se AyA hai jisase tuma aparicita ho| sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 233
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merA citra to pratIka huaa| tuma mere citra para AMkheM lagAye the, yaha to bahAnA huaa| mUrtiyAM sabhI bahAne haiN| unake bahAne tuma apane hI acetana meM DubakI lagAte ho| mUrti ko satata dekhate-dekhate, dekhate-dekhate tumhArA jo sAdhAraNa cetana mana hai, vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai aura tumhAre acetana se khabareM zurU ho jAtI haiN| svabhAvataH ve khabareM tumheM aisI lagatI haiM jaise kahIM aura se AyI haiN| kyoMki tuma ina gaharAiyoM se paricita hI nahIM ho ki ye tumhArI haiN| tumhArA hI aMtaHkaraNa bolA hai| tuma hI bole ho| magara aisI jagaha se bole ho jisa jagaha se tumane aba taka apanA koI paricaya nahIM banAyA / tumhAre bhItara hI bahuta se pradeza achUte par3e haiM jina taka tuma kabhI nahIM gye| tumane apane pUre bhavana ko kabhI jAMcA-parakhA nahIM; porca meM hI DerA DAle par3e ho / socate ho yahI bhavana hai| bhItara dvAra para dvAra khulate haiN| gaharAiyoM para gaharAiyAM haiN| talagharoM para talaghare haiN| yaha tumhAre hI bhItara se AyI AvAja hai| jaba bhakta mUrti ke sAmane tallIna ho kara khar3A ho jAtA hai aura AvAja sunatA hai| sUphI phakIra kahate haiM: paramAtmA bolaa| paramAtmA nahIM bolatA hai| lekina eka artha meM paramAtmA hI bolatA hai / tumhAre bhItara kI aMtaratama gaharAI paramAtmA hI hai| yaha mUrti to bahAnA hai| yaha kIrtana aura bhajana aura prArthanA to bahAnA hai / yaha to sirpha isa bAta ke lie sahArA hai ki tumhArA sakriya mana niSkriya ho jaaye| kyoMki tumhAre sakriya mana ke kAraNa tumhArI gaharAI kI AvAja AtI bhI hai to bhI tuma taka pahuMca nahIM pAtI - tuma itane zoragula se bhare ho ! vaha dhImI sI AtI huI AvAja tumhAre tUtIkhAne meM kho jAtI hai| vahAM nagAr3e baja rahe haiN| prabhu phusaphusAtA hai; cillAkara nahIM AvAja detaa| aura cillAkara bhI de, to bhI tuma sunoge nhiiN| kyoMki tumhAre kAna itane zoragula se bhare haiM, tumhAre bhItara itane vicAroM kI taraMgeM cala rahI haiM; tuma itane vyasta ho ! tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, kabhI acAnaka tuma zAMta ho kara baiTho to dIvAla para lagI ghar3I kI Tika-Tika sunAI par3ane lagatI hai, apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana sunAI par3ane lagatI hai| zvAsa kA AnA-jAnA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| zAMta baiThe ho to sUI bhI gira jAye to sunAI par3atI hai| sAMpa bhI saraka jAye bagiyA meM kahIM, to sarasarAhaTa mAlUma ho jAtI hai| havA kA jarA-sA jhoMkA pattiyoM ko kaMpA jAye to usakA kaMpana bhI tumheM bodha meM A jAtA hai| lekina jaba tuma vyasta ho, ciMtA se ghire ho, vicAroM ke bAdaloM meM dabe ho, taba pahAr3a bhI bikhara jAyeM, AkAza meM garjana hotA rahe bijaliyoM kA, to bhI tumheM patA nahIM calatA / tumheM patA usI mAtrA meM calatA hai, jisa mAtrA meM tuma zAMta hote ho| to ye tIsa minaTa taka tuma mere citra para dhyAna karate rahe, tuma zAMta ho gye| tuma ekaTaka baMdhe raha gye| tumhAre citta se aura sAre vicAra dUra ho gaye; merA citra hI raha gayA / tuma usI meM maMtra rahe, DUbe rahe, DUbe rahe, taba tumhAre bhItara tumhAre hI gahare acetana se kucha AvAja uThanI zurU ho ga lekina vaha lagegI bAhara se A rahI hai / aura cUMki tuma itane jora se vyasta the mere citra meM ki usa AvAja ne usa citra kA sahArA le liyA; usI citra ke sahAre vaha tuma para prakaTa ho gyii| yaha sirpha sahArA hai| maiM nahIM bolA huuN| tumhIM bole ho / aura pramANa hai ki tuma bole ThIka jagaha se bole ho / kyoMki tumane pUchA ki 'yaha bhrama to nahIM hai? aura Apane kahA : hAM, bhrama hI hai|' agara maiM kaha detA ki hAM, saca hai, bhrama nahIM, to Dara thA ki 234 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArI cAha bolI; to Dara thA ki tumhArI kalpanA bolI; to Dara thA ki jaisA tuma cAhate the vaisA tumane bola liyaa| vaha bhrama hotaa| yaha tumheM bar3A virodhAbhAsI lgegaa| maiM kahatA hUM, agara maiMne kahA hotA ki hAM, yaha saca hai, to bhrama hotaa| aura cUMki maiMne kahA ki hAM, yaha bhrama hI hai; isalie saca hai| samajhane kI koziza krnaa| tumhAre sapane bhI ekadama bhrama nahIM hote haiN| tumhAre sapane meM bhI tumhIM bolate ho| isalie to manovaijJAnika sapanoM kI bar3I chAnabIna karatA hai| vaha tumhAre jAgaraNa kI ciMtA nahIM karatA; vaha tumase pUchatA hai, sapane kyA dekha rahe ho tuma? kyoMki jAgaraNa meM tuma itane beImAna ho gaye ho, tumhAre jAgaraNa kA koI bharosA hI nahIM hai| tuma dUsare ko hI dhokhA dete ho, aisA thor3e hI hai; dhokhA vahAM thor3e hI ruka gayA hai; dhokhA tuma apane ko de rahe ho| to aisA thor3e hI hai ki tumane dUsaroM ko samajhA diyA ki tuma bahuta bhale AdamI ho; tumane apane ko bhI samajhA liyA ki tuma bahuta bhale AdamI ho| cora bhI aisA mAna kara calatA hai ki vaha corI bhI kara rahA hai to kisI bhale kAraNa se kara rahA hai; zAyada saMpatti kA samAna vitaraNa karane kI koziza kara rahA hai, samAjavAdI hai| AdamI apane bure se bure kAma ke lie acche se acchA kAraNa khojane meM kuzala hai| hiTalara ne lAkhoM loga mAra DAle, lekina hiTalara bhItara se bar3A sAdhupuruSa thaa| sAdhupuruSa, yAnI apane ko manA liyA thA ki maiM sAdhupuruSa huuN| aura manAne ke saba upAya bhI usake pAsa the| tuma jarA soca lenA, usake upAya kyA the? hiTalara sigareTa nahIM pItA thA, yaha to sAdhupuruSa kA lakSaNa hai| mAMsa nahIM khAtA thaa| aba aura kyA cAhie? pakkA jaina, zAkAhArI, brAhmaNoM se bhI bar3A braahmnn| kyoMki brAhmaNa bhI bahuta brAhmaNa to mAMsAhArI haiM hI, kahIM machalI khAte haiM, kahIM mAMsa khAte haiN| kazmIrI brAhmaNa...neharU se to jyAdA hI brAhmaNa thaa| baMgAlI brAhmaNa machalI khAtA hai| hiTalara mAMsAhAra nahIM karatA thA, sigareTa nahIM pItA thA, zarAba nahIM pItA thaa| niyama se brahmamuhUrta meM uThatA thaa| kabhI dera taka nahIM sotA thaa| aba aura kyA cAhie? aba lAiseMsa mila gayAH mAro! aba sAdhu ho gyaa| aba aura kyA? aura kyA pramANa-patra cAhie? aura mAra bhI isalie rahA hai ki sArI duniyA kA hita karanA hai| usane samajhA liyA apane ko ki jaba taka yahUdI haiM, duniyA meM burAI rahegI, aura yahUdiyoM ke miTate hI burAI samApta ho jaayegii| yahUdI pApa haiM; saMsAra kI chAtI para kor3ha kA dAga haiM, inako sApha kara denA hai| dUsaroM ko bhI samajhA liyA; apane ko bhI samajhA liyaa| ___ tuma thor3eM cauMkoge, kyoMki tuma isase bahuta dUra rhe| na tuma yahUdI ho aura na tuma yahUdI-virodhI ho| to tumheM yaha lagegA ki kyA bevakUphI kI bAta hai| lekina tuma bhI aisA hI apane ko samajhA lete ho| hiMdU socate haiM, jaba taka musalamAna haiM taba taka duniyA burI rhegii| musalamAna socate haiM, jaba taka ye hiMdU haiM taba taka duniyA burI rhegii| donoM ne apane ko samajhA liyA hai| AdamI jo samajhAnA cAhe samajhA letA hai| AdamI jo karanA cAhe kara letA hai aura acche bahAne khoja letA hai| jahara ke Upara zakkara car3hA letA hai; phira gaTakanA AsAna ho jAtA hai| phira jahara kI golI bhI gaTaka jAo, mIThI-mIThI lagatI hai| kama se kama thor3I dera to lagatI hai; phira pIche jo pariNAma hogA, hogaa| sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 2351.
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, tumhAre jAgaraNa para to bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai; tumhArI nIMda meM utaranA pdd'egaa| kyoMki vahAM tumhArA niyaMtraNa zithila ho jAtA hai, vahAM tumhAre doharAye gae jhUThoM kA prabhAva kama ho jAtA hai| to eka AdamI ho sakatA hai jAgA huA to sAdhu bana kara calatA hai, jamIna para AMkha rakhatA hai, strI ko AMkha uThA kara nahIM dekhatA hai; lekina isake sapane meM khojo| sapane meM ho sakatA hai yaha nagna striyoM ko dekhatA ho| sapane meM sAdhu aksara striyoM ko dekhate haiN| asAdhu nahIM dekhte| asAdhu to aise hI bAhara itanA dekha rahe haiM ki Uba gaye haiN| asAdhu to sapane meM dekhate haiM ki saMnyAsa le liyA, bhikSApAtra le kara bhajana-kIrtana kara rahe haiM, ki maMjIrA pITa rahe haiN| asAdhu aisA dekhate haiM, kyoMki asAdhuoM kI yahI vAsanA atRpta par3I hai| jo atRpta vAsanA hai, vahI svapna banatI hai| svapna bhI tumhArA hI hai| tumane jo-jo dabA rakhA hai, vaha sapane meM ubhara kara A jAtA hai| sapane kI bhI bar3I sacAI hai| jhUThA sapanA bhI ekadama jhUThA nahIM hai, kyoMki tumhAre saMbaMdha meM kucha saMketa detA hai| ___aba ho sakatA hai ki tuma bAhara ke jIvana meM tuma bahuta sAdagI se rahate ho, aura sapane meM samrATa ho jAte ho| to sapane para jarA vicAra krnaa| tumhArI sAdagI dhokhA hai| tuma bAhara ke jIvana meM bar3e ahiMsaka ho; pAnI chAna kara pIte ho; rAta bhojana nahIM krte| mAMsAhAra nahIM karate aura rAta sapane meM uThA kara kisI kI gardana kATa dete ho| to sapane para dhyAna rkhnaa| vaha sapanA jyAdA saca kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai : asaliyata yaha hai; vaha jo tumane Upara se or3ha liyA hai, vaha bahuta kAma kA nahIM hai| svAmI saradAra gurudayAla ne eka sapanA mujhe kahA ki gurudayAla aura svAmI AnaMda svabhAva sapane meM eka ghane jaMgala meM bhaTaka gye| baDe pyAse haiM. bhakhe haiN| aura baDe AnaMdita ho gye| eka jhopaDe para takhtI lagI hai: annaparNA hottl| yahAM jaMgala meN| jahAM AdivAsI naMge ghama rahe haiM. yahAM kahAM kI annaparNA hottl| aura usameM nIce likhA hai: taraMta sevaa| bhAge. bhItara ghse| eka nagna AdivAsI strI ne svAgata kiyaa| thor3e cauMke bhI ki yaha kisa prakAra kI hoTala hai| amarIkA meM haiM hoTaleM jahAM TaoNpalesa veTresa haiN| lekina yahAM to kapar3e hI nahIM haiN| Upara kA kapar3A hI nadArada nahIM, kapar3e hI nadArada haiN| ye nagna haiN| kahA. do kapa caay| tatkSaNa do kapa cAya pragaTa ho gyii| svabhAva ne eka ghuTa pyAlI se liyA aura kahA, dUdha kI kamI hai| aura usa strI ne kyA kiyA, usane apane stana se dUdha kI dhAra lagA dii| aura gurudayAla ke muMha se nikala gayA H vAha gurujI kI phataha, vAha-guru jI kA khAlasA! aura usI meM usakI nIMda TUTa gyii| vaha jaba mujhe sapanA sunAne AyA to maiMne kahAH aura to saba ThIka hai, yaha vAha gurujI kI phataha, vAha guru jI kA khAlasA, yaha tUne kyoM kahA? usane kahA H aba Apa smjheN| guru ne bacAyA, kyoMki agara svabhAva ne na mAMgA hotA dUdha to maiM garama pAnI mAMgane jA rahA thaa| matalaba samajhe? guru ne bacAyA! ___ tumhAre sapane tumhAre haiN| tumhAre sapane tumhArI sacAiyAM haiN| vaha jo tumhAre mana meM saba sarakatA rahatA hai, vaha sapanoM meM rUpa letA hai, AkRti grahaNa karatA hai| apane sapanoM para thor3A vicAra krnaa| AdhyAtmika sAdhaka ko apane sapanoM para bahuta vicAra karanA caahie| tuma jAgaraNa kI DAyarI na rakho to calegA, sapane kI DAyarI bar3I kImatI hai| roja subaha uTha kara apanA sapanA likha liye| cAhe 236 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekadama artha sApha bhI na ho ki kyA artha hai| dhIre-dhIre artha sApha hogaa| artha sApha agara na ho, to usakA itanA hI artha hai ki tumane apane ko isa bhAMti jhuThalA liyA hai ki aba tumheM apane sapane kA artha bhI sApha nahIM dikhAI par3atA / tumhArI AMkheM itanI vikRta ho gayI haiN| magara likhate jaanaa| dhIre-dhIre saphAI hogii| dhIre-dhIre biMba aura ubharakara aaeNge| aura agara tuma sapanoM ko dhIre-dhIre samajhane lago to tumhArA apane vyaktitva ke saMbaMdha meM bodha gahana ho jaaegaa| sapane ko samajhate-samajhate eka aisI sthiti A sakatI hai ki tuma sapane meM bhI thor3A sA hoza rakha sako ki yaha sapanA cala rahA hai| jisa dina yaha hoza A jAtA hai ki yaha sapanA cala rahA hai, usI dina sapane baMda ho jAte haiN| aura sapane kA baMda ho jAnA bar3I krAMti hai| sapane jisake baMda ho gaye, galitadhI, usakI buddhi gala gyii| phira rAta jisake sapane baMda ho jAte haiM, usake dina meM vicAra baMda ho jAte haiN| jar3eM kaTa gyiiN| dina ke vicAra to pattoM jaise haiM; rAta ke sapane jar3oM jaise haiN| jaba sapane aura vicAra donoM kho jAte haiM, taba jo hai vahI satya hai / yaha ThIka hI huA jo tumheM uttara milA ki hAM, bhrama hI hai| yaha uttara bar3I gaharAI se AyA hai| merI salAha hai-- pUchA hai deva niraMjana ne merI salAha hai, tuma isa prayoga ko jArI rkho| tuma citra para tIsa minaTa roja dhyAna jArI rkho| tumhArA acetana tumase bolA hai| tumhAre hAtha acAnaka eka kuMjI laga gayI hai| isako aise hI gaMvA mata denaa| aura bahuta kucha acetana tumase bolegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre tuma kuzala ho jAoge samajhane meM acetana kI bhASA / aura vaha kuzalatA adhyAtma ke mArga para bar3A sahArA hai, bar3A saMhayoga hai| itanA hI tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jo aMtima caraNa hai tumhAre isa svapna kA - isako maiM svapna hI kaha rahA hUM; tumane jAgate-jAgate dekhA hai to bhI svapna hI kaha rahA hUM--vaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| maiMne sunA hai, jaise hiMdI bhASI kSetroM meM akabara-bIrabala ke kisse bahuta prasiddha haiM, vaise hI AMdhra pradeza meM vizvanAtha satyanArAyaNa ko le kara aisI hI kahAniyAM cala par3I haiN| telagu ke eka bar3e lekhaka ne apanI vRhata AkAra kI pustaka vizvanAtha satyanArAyaNa ko samarpita kI hai| unhoMne pustaka ko idhara se udhara dekhA aura kahA : bahuta mAmUlI pustaka hai| lekhaka udAsa mana apane ghara lauttaa| usane satyanArAyaNa ke vicAra apanI patnI ko sunAye / patnI ne pUchAH satyanArAyaNa ne tumhArI pustaka kA avalokana kitanI dera taka kiyA ? lekhaka ne batAyA : pAMca-chaH minaTa / patnI ne kahA : tumhArI pustaka nizcita rUpa se mahatvapUrNa hai / jisa pustaka kI nirarthakatA ko samajhane meM satyanArAyaNa ko pAMca-chaH minaTa lage, vaha pustaka sAdhAraNa nahIM ho sakatI / jisa svapna ke pIche yaha uttara AyA ki yaha saba bhrama hai, vaha sapanA sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, a hai| kyoMki yaha satya kI ghoSaNA hai / jisa svapna ne apane ko svapna kaha diyA hai, vaha sapanA bar3A saMdeza lekara AyA hai| usase tumheM kucha mArganirdeza milA hai| aba tuma roja isako dhyAna hI banA lo| roja-roja gaharAI bddh'egii| roja-roja naye tala khuleNge| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki Akasmika rUpa se dhyAna kI koI vidhi hAtha laga jAtI hai| aura jo vidhi Akasmika rUpa se tumhAre hAtha laga jAtI hai, vaha jyAdA kAragara hai| kyoMki usase tumhAre svabhAva kA jyAdA tAlamela hai| vaha tumane hI khoja lI hai| jo vidhi koI bAhara se detA hai vaha baiThe na sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 237
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baiThe, tAlamela par3e na par3e; lekina jo vidhi tumhAre bhItara se A gayI hai vaha vidhi to nizcita hI tAlamela rakhatI hai| ____ amarIkA meM eka bahuta adabhuta AdamI huA isa sadI meM : kaaysii| use dhIre-dhIre eka vidhi sadha gayI; acAnaka sdhii| eka AdamI bImAra thaa| aura yaha choTA baccA thA kaaysii| aura vaha AdamI marane ke karIba thaa| aura usa AdamI se ise bar3A prema thA-par3osI thA aura isa bacce ko khilAtA rahatA thA, isako sAtha ghumAne le jAtA thaa| usase bar3A lagAva thaa| aura cikitsakoM ne kaha diyA ki yaha AdamI bacegA nhiiN| to yaha choTA baccA bar3A dukhI huaa| yaha kyA kare? yaha usa AdamI kI khATa ke pAsa baiTha kara rone lgaa| rote-rote usako jhapakI laga gyii| vaha karIba-karIba behoza ho gyaa| aura behozI meM kucha bolaa| vaha AdamI khATa para par3A suna rahA thaa| vaha jo behozI meM bolA, vaha bar3I ajIba bAta thii| usane eka davAI kA nAma liyA behozI meN| yaha choTA baccA, isako davAI kA to koI patA hI nahIM thaa| aura aisI davAI kA nAma liyA ki vaha jo AdamI par3A thA, usako bhI patA nahIM thaa| aura usane usa behozI kI hAlata meM kahA : yaha davA lene se tU ThIka ho jaaegaa| vaha AdamI to uTha kara baiTha gyaa| usane apane DAkTaroM ko puuchaa| DAkTaroM ne kahA H isa taraha kI davA hamane sanI nahIM, lekina patA karanA cAhie, ho sakatA hai| vaha davA mila gyii| vaha amarIkA meM to na milI, iMglaiMDa meM milii| aura vaha davA lene se vaha AdamI ThIka ho gyaa| to kAyasI ke hAtha meM kuMjI laga gyii| usake bAda to usane jIvana bhara karor3oM logoM kA ilAja kiyaa| aura davA vagairaha kA to koI use patA hI nahIM thaa| basa, vaha baiTha jAyegA marIja ke pAsa, AMkha baMda kara legA, thor3I dera meM usakA zarIra kaMpegA, gira pdd'egaa| aura taba tuma usase pUcha lo ki yaha AdamI bImAra hai, yaha kyA lene se ThIka hogA? kabhI-kabhI to usane aisI davAeM batAyIM jo ki abhI paidA hI nahIM huI thIM, jo abhI banI hI nahIM thIM; do sAla bAda banIM; sAla bhara bAda bniiN| lekina jaise hI vaha davA lI, bImAra ThIka ho gye| kAyasI se loga pUchate the, tuma kaise karate ho? vaha kahatA : mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| maiM to karatA hI nahIM huuN| maiM to bilakula behoza ho jAtA huuN| usa behozI meM kucha hotA hai| ___kAyasI apane acetana meM utara jAtA thaa| Akasmika yaha ghaTanA ghttii| lekina isane kAyasI kA pUrA jIvana badala diyaa| aura na kevala kAyasI kA jIvana badala diyA, lAkhoM-karor3oM logoM kA jIvana badala diyaa| isase hajAroM logoM ko sahAyatA milI; hajAroM prakAra se sahAyatA milii| ___ yaha tumheM jo ghaTA hai, eka kuMjI hAtha lagI hai| isakA upayoga kro| ho sakatA hai, yahI tumhArI Atma-upalabdhi kA mArga banane ko ho| 238 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA prazna : javAba deM? maiM lApatA ho gayA hUM mere prabhu, mujhe duniyA kare savAla to hama kyA merA patA btaayeN| pUchate haiM loga ki maiM kahAM se hUM ? ps mAnadArI baratanA / agara uttara bhItara se | na A rahA ho to kaha denA : mujhe kucha patA nahIM / sacAI se iMca bhara DagamagAnA mt| jo patA na ho to kaha denA, patA nahIM hai| jo patA nahIM hai, nahIM hai - karoge kyA ? aura maiM agara tumheM uttara de dUM to tumheM patA thor3e hI ho jaayegaa| vaha uttara merA hogaa| maiM tumase kaha dUM ki tuma brahma ho, paramAtmA ho- isase kyA hogA ? ye saba bAteM to tumane sunI haiN| roja to maiM tumheM kahatA hUM : tuma AtmA ho ! isase kyA hogA ? nahIM, yaha uttara kAma na AyegA, kyoMki yaha uttara kisI aura se AyA hai| zubha ghar3I AyI hai tumhAre jIvana meM ki tuma lApatA ho gye| AdhI ghaTanA to ghaTa gyii| AdhI ghaTanA to yahI hai aura bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, ki tumheM apanA purAnA patA-ThikAnA thor3A bhUla gayA hai| acchA huaa| kacarA to haTA ! aba jo vAstavika uttara hai vaha tumhAre bhItara paidA hogaa| thor3I pratIkSA kro| kyoMki agara tumane jaldI kI to tuma phira bAhara se koI uttara le loge| abhI bAhara ke uttaroM se hI to chuTakArA huA hai, isIlie to lApatA ho gaye / tumhAre pitA ne kahA thA tumhArA nAma yaha hai / tumhArI mAM ne kucha kahA thA ki tumhArA patA-ThikAnA yaha hai / tumhAre skUla, tumhAre zikSaka, tumhAre mitra, priyajanoM ne tumhArA patA tumheM batAyA thA ki tuma kauna ho / unhoMne tumhArI paribhASA kI / vaha udhAra thii| vaha bAhara se thii| tumheM kucha patA na thA / bAhara se logoM ne samajhA diyA nAma, dharma, jAti, deza - saba samajhA diyA; Thoka Thoka kara samajhA diyA / saba lebila bAhara se cipakA diye aura tuma bhItara kore ke kore ho| tumheM kucha patA nahIM ki tuma kauna ho / kisI ne kaha diyA rAma tumhArA nAma hai, hiMdU tumhArI jAti hai, brAhmaNa tumhArA varNa hai-- caturvedI, ki dvivedI, ki trivedI - saba batA diyA / saba taraha ke lebila cipakA diye Dabbe ke Upara se / DabbA khAlI hai| use kucha patA nahIM / bhItara zUnya hai / ina lebaloM ke pIche tuma lar3e bhI, mare bhI; jhagar3A-jhAMsA bhI kiyA; kisa-kisa se na ulajha gaye! kisI ne dhakkA de diyA aura tumheM patA cala gayA ki zUdra hai, to mArapITa ho gyii| tuma brAhmaNa! lebila kA hI pharka hai| usake Upara zUdra kA lebila lagA hai, tumhAre Upara brAhmaNa kA lebila lagA hai| lebila ke bhrama meM A gye| khUba dhokhA khaayaa| kisI ne batA diyA hiMdU ho to hiMdU ho gaye; musalamAna ho, to musalamAna ho gye| jisane jaisA batA diyA vaisA mAna liyaa| dhyAna ke prayoga se, idhara mere pAsa baiTha-baiTha kara, satsaMga meM, dhIre-dhIre tumhArA kUr3A-karkaTa ha gayA, , lebila haTa gye| aba ghabarAhaTa ho rahI hai| kyoMki aba tumheM lagatA hai, tuma khAlI ho / khAlI to tuma taba bhI the jaba lebila lage the| aba lekina patA calA ki tuma khAlI ho| to tuma bar3I jaldI meM ho| tuma kahate ho mujhase ki Apa kucha likha deM isa Dabbe pr| phira maiM likha dUMgA, phira vahI ho jaayegaa| phira likhA bAhara se hogaa| sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 239
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa bAra tthhro| jaldI mata kro| pratIkSA kro| Ane do uttara ko bhItara se jaise bIja TUTatA aura aMkura bhItara se AtA hai-aise hI tuma TUTo aura aMkura ko bhItara se Ane do| khilane do tumhAre vRkSa ko| lagane do phuul| vahI phUla tumhArA uttara hogaa| usake pahale koI uttara nahIM hai| usake pahale saba uttara vyartha haiN| pUchate ho : 'duniyA kare savAla to hama kyA javAba deM?' vahI javAba do jo tumhArI vAstavikatA hai| kaho ki lebila to saba ukhar3a gaye; na aba maiM hiMdU hUM, na hiMdustAnI, na jaina, na bauddha, na sikkha, na paarsii| merA nAma bhI kAmacalAU hai| rAma kaho ki rahIma kho-clegaa| merA nAma kAmacalAU hai| dekhate haiM, saMnyAsa maiM detA hUM to nAma badala detA hUM! nAma sirpha isalie badala detA hUM tAki tumheM patA cala jAye ki nAma to sirpha kAmacalAU hai| kisI bhI nAma se kAma cala jAtA hai| kAmacalAU hai, kAma calAne ke lie hai| koI nAma cAhie, nahIM to duniyA meM jarA muzkila hogii| posTamaina kahAM tumheM khojegA binA nAma ke? koI ciTThI kaise likhegA binA nAma ke? baiMka meM jAoge to khAtA kaise khologe binA nAma ke? muzkila hogii| vyAvahArika hai| nAma eka vyAvahArika satya hai, pAramArthika satya nhiiN| to nAma badala detA hUM-sirpha yahI yAda dilAne ko ki dekho yaha purAnA nAma aise badala jAtA hai kSaNa meN| isameM kucha mUlya nahIM hai| yaha nayA de diyaa| naye se kAma calA lenaa| yaha to purAne kA laMbe, tIsa-cAlIsa sAla tumane upayoga kiyA thA, tuma usake sAtha tAdAtmya kara liye the| use khisakA diyaa| yaha to sirpha isalie, tAki tumheM patA cala jAye ki are, nAma to koI bhI kAma de detA hai| koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| a, ba, sa, da se bhI kAma cala jaayegaa| naMbara se bhI kAma cala jaayegaa| aura isa bAta kA khatarA hai ki jisa taraha saMkhyA duniyA meM bar3ha rahI hai, jaldI hI nAma se kAma na calegA, naMbara hI rakhane par3eMge, jaisA miliTrI meM rakhate haiN| kyoMki nAma bahuta punarukta hote haiN| nAmoM kI sImA hai| vahI nAma, vahI nAma-usase jhaMjhaTa bar3hatI hai| thor3I saMkhyA thI taba ThIka thaa| aba itanI virATa saMkhyA ke lie naye nAma kahAM se lAoge? to nNbr...| naMbara se bhI kAma cala jaayegaa| bii-3001-clegaa| e-2005-clegaa| kyA kaThinAI hai? eka lihAja se acchA bhI hogaa| bI-10003 jyAdA sukhada hai| na hiMdU kA patA calatA, na musalamAna kA, na IsAI kaa| kucha patA nahIM calatA ki hiMdustAnI hai ki cInI hai, ki jApAnI hai| jyAdA zuddha hai, kama vikRta hai| brAhmaNa hai ki zUdra hai-kucha patA nahIM cltaa| acchA hogaa| nAma isIlie maiM badala detA hUM tAki tumheM smaraNa A jAye ki nAma koI bar3I mUlyavAna cIja nahIM hai, koI saMpatti nahIM hai| khela hai| khela-khela meM badala detA huuN| isalie bahuta Ayojana bhI nahIM krtaa| __ mere pAsa kucha loga Akara kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsa Apa aise hI de dete haiM! aura kahIM to dIkSA hotI hai to kitanA baiMDa-bAjA bajatA aura svAgata-samAroha, ratha-yAtrA nikalatI, mahotsava hotA, bhIr3a-bhAr3a ikaTThI hotii| Apa aise hI de dete haiM! ___ maiM unase kahatA hUM : saMnyAsa ko maiM khela banAnA cAhatA hUM, gaMbhIra nahIM! tumhAre ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa nahIM banAnA caahtaa| nahIM to saMnyAsa saMnyAsa hI na rhaa| baiMDa-bAje baje, to jisako baiMDa-bAje bajavAne hoM, vaha saMnyAsa le legaa| julUsa nikalA, logoM ne A kara caraNa chue, phUlamAlAeM 240 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahanAyIM aura logoM ne kahA, tuma dhanyabhAgI ho, kisa mahApuNya kA pariNAma ki tuma isa yAtrA para nikala gye| hama haiM dIna-hIna pApI ki hama abhI bhI saMsAra meM sar3a rahe haiM; nAlI ke kIr3e ! tuma to dekho AkAza meM ur3ane lge| ho gaye haMsa ! - jinako isa taraha ke ahaMkAra kI pUjA karavAnI hai ve jarUra usa mArga para cale jAyeMge jahAM pUjA hotI hai| mere dekhe agara loga saMnyAsiyoM ko bahuta sammAna denA baMda kara deM to tumhAre sau meM se ninyAnabe saMnyAsI vApisa duniyA meM lauTa aayeN| ve sammAna ke kAraNa vahAM aTake haiN| isalie maiM saMnyAsiyoM ko bilakula sAmAnya, khela kI taraha -- koI svAgata nahIM, koI samAraMbha nahIM, cupacApa tumhArA nAma badala diyaa| kisI ko kAnoMkAna khabara na huI / tumhAre kapar3e badala diye, kAnoMkAna khabara na huii| aura tumase maiM koI viziSTa AcaraNa kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM rkhtaa| kyoMki viziSTa AcaraNa hamezA ahaMkAra kA bhUSaNa bana jAtA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, koI harjA nahIM / hoTala meM baiTha kara khAnA khA liyA, koI harjA nhiiN| saMnyAsI kahatA hai : hama hoTala meM baiTha kara khAnA khAyeM! kabhI nahIM! hamAre lie vizeSa bhojana bananA caahie| brAhmaNI pIse, phira bnaaye| saba zuddha ho, taba hama leNge| hama koI sAdhAraNa vyakti thor3e hI haiM ! nahIM, maiM tumheM bilakula sAdhAraNa banAnA cAhatA huuN| tumheM maiM aisA sAdhAraNa banA denA cAhatA hUM ki tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra kI rekhA na bne| tuma aise hI jInA jaise aura saba loga jI rahe haiN| kucha viziSTatA nahIM / isIlie tumheM laga rahA hai ki lApatA ho gyaa| purAnA nAma gyaa| purAnA ThikAnA gyaa| purAnI jAta-pAMta gyii| aura nayI kucha maiMne banAyI nahIM / nayA tumheM kucha diyA nahIM / khAlI tumheM chor3a diyaa| kyoMki isI khAlIpana meM phUTegA tumhArA bIja aura aMkura utthegaa| tuma cAhate ho maiM tumheM kucha de dUM / magara maiM tumheM kucha de dUM to maiM tumhArA dushmn| phira maiMne jo tumheM diyA vaha tumhArI chAtI para patthara bana kara baiTha jaayegaa| phira tuma usako pakar3a loge| phira vaha tumhArA patA ho gyaa| phira tuma cuuke| phira AtmajJAna se cuuke| AtmajJAna ke lie pratIkSA caahie| jaba taka patA na ho, koI pUche to usase kahanA: kSamA kareM, jo-jo mujhe patA thA vaha galata siddha huA aura jo-jo ThIka hai usakI maiM rAha dekha rahAM huuN| jaba AyegA, A kara Apako khabara kara dUMgA - agara kabhI AyA / agara kabhI na AyA to kSamA kreN| mujhe svIkAra kara leM aisA hI jaisA maiM hUM - lApatA / ImAnadAra rahanA / prAmANika rahanA / hameM prAmANika rahanA kisI ne sikhAyA nahIM / hama aisI bAtoM ke uttara dete haiM jinakA uttara hameM patA hI nahIM | bApa beTe se kahatA hai : jhUTha kabhI mata bolnaa| aura beTA pUchatA hai ki Izvara hai aura bApa kahatA hai : hAM, hai! aba isase bar3I jhUTha tuma kucha bologe ? tumheM patA hai Izvara ke hone kA ? kisa akar3a se tuma kaha rahe ho ? isa bhole-bhAle beTe ke prazna ko kisa burI taraha mAra rahe ho! isake prazna to eka sacAI thI, tumhArA uttara sarAsara jhUTha hai / tumheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai / aura Aja nahIM kala isa beTe ko bhI patA cala jAyegA ki tumheM kucha patA nhiiN| taba isakI zraddhA TUTa jAyegI / mere dekhe agara bacce apane mAM-bApa ko zraddhA nahIM de pAte to bacce isake lie aparAdhI nahIM haiM; sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 241
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAM-bApa aparAdhI haiN| tuma zraddhA ke yogya hI nahIM ho| tuma itanI jhUThe bole ho...| mere eka zikSaka the| ve skUla meM to sikhAte ki saca bolanA caahie| eka dina maiM unake ghara baiThA kucha...gaNita unhoMne diyA thA, vaha kara rahA thaa| eka AdamI ne dvAra para dastaka dii| unhoMne mujhe kahA ki jA kara kaha do ki ve abhI ghara meM nahIM haiN| maiM bar3e soca meM par3A ki aba karanA kyA? kahate haiM saca bolo, Aja kaha rahe haiM ki kaha do ki ghara meM nahIM haiM! to svabhAvataH maiMne donoM ke bIca koI rAstA nikaalaa| maiMne jA kara unase kahA ki suniye, haiM to ghara meM, lekina kahate haiM ki ghara meM nahIM haiN| aba Apa samajha leN| kyoMki unhoMne mujhe saca bolane ko bhI kahA hai, to maiM jhUTha bhI nahIM bola sktaa| aura jo unhoMne kahA hai vaha bhI mujhe kahanA hI caahie| kyoMki vahI unhoMne kahA hai, maiMne usameM kucha jor3A nhiiN| isalie bAta pUrI Apake sAmane rakha dI, aba Apa samajha lo| ve zikSaka mujha para bar3e nArAja hue| unhoMne kahAH tumase kahA thA na ki kaha do ghara meM nahIM haiN| maiMne kahAH maiMne khaa| ve bole : tumase yaha kisane kahA thA ki kaha do ki yaha bhI maiM hI kaha rahA hUM ghara meM baiThA huaa| maiMne kahAH Apa skUla meM sadA kahate haiM ki saca bolo| Apa kaha do ki jhUTha bolo, to maiM usakA pAlana karane lgegaa| ve bar3I becainI meM pdd'e| ve mujhe kabhI kSamA na kara ske| usa dina ke bAda mujhe skUla meM bhI maiM unako dekhatA to idhara-udhara AMkha krte| zraddhA kaise utpanna ho? bApa beTe se kahatA hai jhUTha mata bolo| aura aisI sarAsara jhUThe bolatA hai! zAyada socatA hai, beTe ke hita meM hI bola rahA huuN| zAyada isIlie kaha rahA hai ki hAM, Izvara hai ki beTA anIzvaravAdI na ho jaaye| beTe ke hita meM hI bola rahA hai| lekina jhaTha kisI ke hita meM ho sakatI hai? kitanI hI dikhAI par3e hita meM, lekina hita meM ho nahIM sktii| jo hita meM hai vaha saca hai| jo saca hai vahI hita meM hai| satya ke atirikta aura koI kalyANa nahIM hai| satya ke atirikta aura koI maMgala nahIM hai| ___ to tumheM jo sthiti hai usase anyathA mata khnaa| kahanA H khAlI-khAlI laga rahA huuN| patA-ThikAnA kho gyaa| abhI naye kA patA nahIM cala rhaa| calegA to nivedana kara duuNgaa| nahIM calA to maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? ___isa sacAI se jIne kA nAma hI saMnyAsa hai| jo hai usase anyathA na karane kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| jaisA hai vaisA hI svIkAra karane kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| khatarA kyA hai, isameM gar3abar3a kyA hai? tumheM takalIpha kyA ho rahI hai? takalIpha yaha ho rahI hai ki loga samajheMge, ajJAnI ho| are, tumheM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki tuma kauna ho? vaha jo pUchane vAlA hai vaha isIlie pUcha rahA hai ki batAo kahAM se Aye ho? kauna ho? kahAM jA rahe ho? vaha tumheM dekhatA hai gairika vastroM meM to socatA hai ki mahAtmA A rahe haiN| use patA nahIM, ye mere mahAtmA bahuta bhinna prakAra ke haiM! yaha purAne DhaMga kA DhakosalA nahIM hai| purAne saMnyAsI ko to maiM satyAnAzI kahatA huuN| yaha aura hI DhaMga kA saMnyAsI hai| yaha parama svataMtratA aura svacchaMdatA meM jIne vAlA saMnyAsI hai| isake Upara koI bAhya AropaNa nahIM hai| isakA bhItara kA chaMda hI isake jIvana kI vyavasthA hai| isakA AMtarika anuzAsana hI ekamAtra anuzAsana hai| 242 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne tumheM saMnyAsa diyA hai--isalie nahIM ki tuma saMnyAsI rahoge to kabhI mukta ho jaaoge| maiMne tumheM saMnyAsa dene meM hI tumheM mukta kara diyA hai| yaha eka mukta citta kI dazA hai| ise loga nahIM smjheNge| koI ciMtA bhI nahIM hai| loga samajheM, isakI jarUrata bhI kyA hai? logoM ke samajhane para nirbhara bhI kyoM rahanA? ___ tumhArI ar3acana maiM samajhatA huuN| jaba loga tumase pUchate haiM, 'Apa kauna? ApakA svarUpa kyA? kahAM se A rahe? kahAM jA rahe?' to ve bar3I jJAna kI, brahmajJAna kI bAteM pUcha rahe haiN| tumhArA bhI dila hotA hai, brahmajJAna kA hI uttara deN| kyoMki jJAnI banane kA majA kisako nahIM hotA! aura tumheM ar3acana bhI AtI hai, kyoMki brahmajJAna abhI huA nahIM hai| ___ to tuma mujhase pUcha rahe ho : 'duniyA kare savAla to hama kyA javAba deM?' __ yaha savAla duniyA kA nahIM hai jo tumheM kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahA hai| kAMTe kI taraha yaha bAta cubha rahI hai ki javAba doge to jhUTha hogaa| aura na javAba do to ajJAnI siddha hote ho| ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM : svIkAra kara lenA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| maiM apane saMnyAsiyoM ko itanA himmatavara cAhatA hUM ki ve svIkAra kara sakeM ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| maiM apane saMnyAsI ko itanA himmatavara cAhatA hUM ki vaha svIkAra kara sake ki maiM pApI huuN| maiM apane saMnyAsI ko itanA himmatavara cAhatA hUM ki vaha svIkAra kara sake ki jo sAdhAraNa manuSya kI sImAeM haiM ve hI merI sImAeM bhI haiM; maiM viziSTa nhiiN| aura yahI tamhArI viziSTatA bnegii| yahI tamhArA navIna rUpa hogaa| tama ajJAnI ho to kaha do ki ajJAnI hUM; mujhe patA nahIM, maiM bilakula ajJAnI huuN| ajJAna meM daMza kahAM hai? saca to yaha hai ki ajJAna tamhAre tathAkathita jJAna se jyAdA nirmala. jyAdA nirdoSa hai| tamhArA tathAkathita jJAna to udhAra aura bAsA hai; dUsare se liyA hai| ajJAna tumhArA hai| kama se kama tumhArA to hai! kama se kama apanA, nijI to hai! aMdherA sahI, para apanA to hai| yaha rozanI to kisI aura ke hAtha ke dIye kI hai| yaha to dUsare ke hAtha meM rozanI hai| isakA bahuta bharosA mata krnaa| yaha kaba phUMka degA yA kaba rAste para alaga cala par3eMgA... / aMdherA tumhArA hai| jo apanA hai usase anyathA kA dAvA mata krnaa| ' aura phira eka aura tumase gahana bAta kahanA cAhatA huuN| kucha bAteM haiM jinakA jJAna kabhI nahIM hotaa| isIlie to jIvana rahasyamaya hai| jaise parama satya kabhI bhI jJAna nahIM banatA-anubhava to banatA hai, jJAna nahIM bntaa| tuma jAna to lete ho, lekina janA nahIM skte| tumheM to patA cala jAtA hai, lekina tuma dUsare ko patA nahIM batA skte| vaha jo parama avasthA hai satya kI-Rt, tathAtA, tAo, sAkSI-usakA tumheM anubhava to ho sakatA hai, lekina tuma dUsare ko na kaha sakoge, kyA hai| vaha gUMge kA gur3a hai| gUMge kerI sarakarA! svAda to A jAyegA, oMTha baMda ho jaayeNge| ___ to ghabarAnA mt| zAMta, mauna khar3e raha jaanaa| agara kucha bhI kahane ko na AtA ho to yahI tumhArA kahanA hai ki zAMta aura mauna khar3e raha jaanaa| buddha bahuta bAra cupa raha jAte the| loga prazna puuchte| vaisA to kabhI na ghaTA thaa| bhArata to jJAniyoM kA deza hai| yahAM to paMDitoM kI bharamAra hai| yahAM to pAna kI dUkAna para baiThA huA AdamI bhI brahmajJAna se nIce nahIM utrtaa| yahAM to sabhI brahmajJAna para savAra haiN| yahAM to koI nIce hai hI nhiiN| brahmajJAna to yahAM aisI sAdhAraNa bAta hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| buddha bar3e himmatavara AdamI the| paMDitoM sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 243
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke isa deza meM, jJAniyoM ke isa deza meM, dhArmikoM ke isa tathAkathita deza meM buddha cupa raha gye| bahuta mAmaloM meM cupa raha jAte the| koI pUchatA, Izvara hai ? ve cupa raha jAte / jarA himmata dekhate ho buddha kI ! isako maiM sAhasa kahatA huuN| kitanI bar3I uttejanA na rahI hogii| kucha bhI uttara de sakate the| Akhira mUr3ha uttara de rahe haiM to buddha ko uttara dene meM kyA ar3acana thI ? kucha bhI uttara de sakate the| lekina buddha bilakula cupa raha jaayeNge| dekhate raheMge usa AdamI kI trph| vaha kahegA, 'Apane sunA nahIM ? maiM pUchatA hUM Izvara hai yA nahIM? patA ho to kaha deN| agara na patA ho to vaisA kaha deM / ' lekina buddha phira bhI cupa haiN| vaha AdamI ke Upara hI chor3a diyA ki jo tujhe socanA ho soca lenA, lekina yaha bAta aisI hai ki kahI nahIM jA sakatI / aura itanA bhI kahane ko rAjI nahIM haiM ki yaha bAta aisI hai ki kahI nahIM jA sktii| kyoMki buddha kahate haiM jo nahIM kahI jA sakatI usake saMbaMdha meM yaha kahanA bhI vyartha hai ki nahIM kahI jA sktii| phAyadA kyA? yaha bhI to kahanA ho gayA na, thor3A-sA to kaha hI diyaa| eka guNa to batA hI diyaa| usakA eka guNa to yaha ho gayA ki use kahA nahIM jA sktaa| to paribhASA thor3I to banI ! nakArAtmaka sahI; lekina izArA to huA / sIdhA na sahI, ghUma-phira kara sahI, kAna pakar3A to, ulTI tarapha se shii| yaha kahA ki nahIM kahA jA sakatA usa saMbaMdha meM kucha - to tumane itanA to kaha diyA usa saMbaMdha meM / buddha bar3e ImAnadAra haiN| ve cupa raha jAte haiN| unameM se koI hotA samajhadAra to buddha ke isa mauna ko smjhtaa| caraNa chuutaa| AnaMda-vibhora ho jaataa| lekina vaisA to sau meM kabhI ekAdha hotA / ninyAna to yahI soca kara jAte ki are, to abhI isako patA nahIM calA ! to becArA abhI bhI bhaTaka rahA hai| isase to hamAre gAMva kA paMDita acchaa| dina-dahAr3e cillA kara to kahatA hai ki hAM, Izvara hai aura Izvara ne saMsAra bnaayaa| aura na mAno to veda se pramANa lAtA huuN| aura jyAdA gar3abar3a kI to lakar3I uThA kara khar3A ho jAtA hai| sira tor3a degA / tarka se mAno tarka se, nahIM to laTTha se manA degaa| Akhira hiMdU-musalamAna lar3a kara kyA kara rahe haiM ? jo tarka se siddha nahIM hotA vaha gardana kATa kara siddha kara rahe haiN| kahIM gardana kATane se satya siddha hotA hai? tuma kisI ko mAra DAloge, isase kyA yaha siddha hotA hai ki tuma jo kahate the vaha sahI thA / satya kA isase kyA saMbaMdha hai? magara sau meM kabhI eka jarUra aisA hotA jo buddha ke mauna ke uttara ko svIkAra kara letA, samajhatA, zAMta ho jaataa| dekhatA isa apUrva ghaTanA ko / yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTI ki buddha cupa raha gye| aisA isake pahale kabhI na huA thaa| buddha ne manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM eka nayA adhyAya jor3A / vaha adhyAya yaha thA ki jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, mata kaho / cupa raha kara hI kaho / mauna se hI kaha do| phira dUsare para chor3a do| agara vaha tumheM ajJAnI samajhatA hai to vaha jAne, yaha usakI samasyA hai| tuma kyoM isase parezAna ? lekina maiM tumhArI ar3acana samajhatA huuN| tuma agara uttara nahIM de pAte to loga samajhate haiM : are, to tuma abhI bhI ajJAnI ! saMnyAsI hokara bhI ajJAnI ! geruvA vastra pahana liyA aura ajJAnI ! tuma kahanA ki maiM ajJAnI hI huuN| aura jJAnI kA koI dAvA mata karanA / aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM: ajJAna kA yaha svIkAra khAda bana jAyegA tumhAre bIja ko tor3ane meM / ajJAna kA yaha svIkAra varSA ho jAyegI tumhAre uupr| Akhira dUsare ke sAmane siddha karane kI koziza ki maiM jAnatA hUM, kyA artha 244 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakhatI hai? itanA hI artha rakhatI hai ki merA ahaMkAra dUsare kI mAnyatA para nirbhara hotA hai| ahaMkAra dUsare kA sahArA cAhatA hai| tuma akele meM jJAnI nahIM ho skte| koI kahe to hI jJAnI ho sakate ho| jaMgala meM baiTha jAo akele to tuma jJAnI ki ajJAnI? pazu-pakSI to kucha kaheMge nahIM ki mahArAja, jJAna upalabdha huA ki nahIM? abhI brahma kA patA calA ki nahIM? ve phikra hI na kreNge| dUsarA manuSya cAhie jo kahe ki jJAnI; ki ajJAnI? agara koI ajJAnI kahe to svIkAra kara lenA ki ThIka kahate haiM, yahI to merI dazA hai| kucha bhI to mujhe patA nahIM hai| agara koI jJAnI kahe to usase kahanA ki tumheM kucha bhUla ho rahI hogI, kyoMki mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| upaniSada kahate haiM : jo kahe maiM jAnatA, jAna lenA ki nahIM jaantaa| sukarAta ne kahA hai : jAnakara maiMne eka hI bAta jAnI ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| bano sukarAta! sIkho eka rahasya ki dUsaroM kI mAnyatAoM para Thaharane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jisa dina tumane dUsaroM kI mAnyatAoM kI ciMtA chor3a dI usI dina tuma samAja se mukta ho gye| samAja se bhAga kara thor3e hI koI mukta hotA hai! vaha jo samAja se bhAga jAtA hai vaha bhI jaMgala meM baiTha kara socatA hai ki samAja usake saMbaMdha meM kyA soca rahA hai| rAhagIra Ate-jAte haiM to unase bhI vaha ghUma-phira kara bAta nikalavA letA hai ki gAMva meM kyA irAdA hai? loga kyA kaha rahe haiM? patA cala gayA ki nahIM ki maiM bilakula brahmajJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hUM? kucha gAMva meM sanasanI phailI ki nahIM, kyoMki maiMne to sanA thA jaba jJAna ko koI upalabdha ho jAtA hai to jaMgala meM bhI baiThA rahe to vahAM bha loga cale Ate haiM, khojte| satya ke khojI kaba taka AyeMge. kacha batAo to| .. vahAM baiThA-baiThA bhI bhItara to rasa samAja meM hI letA rahatA hai| vahAM bhI khabara lagAtA rahatA hai ki koI rASTrapati ne isa varSa padmazrI yA bhArataratna kI upAdhi kI ghoSaNA mere lie to nahIM kii| kyoMki yahAM maiM maharSi huA baiThA hUM aura abhI taka kucha khabara nahIM aayii| vahAM bhI baiThe-baiThe acetana mana yahI gunatArA biThAtA rahatA hai| nahIM, yaha koI samAja se jAnA na huaa| aura agara koI AdamI A kara tumase kaha de ki are, tuma kyA nAhaka baiThe ho, vahAM tumhArI bar3I badanAmI ho rahI hai| to tuma bar3e dukhI ho jAoge ki hama yahAM akele bhI baiThe haiM, aura badanAmI ho rahI hai! hamane saba chor3a diyA, aura badanAmI ho rahI hai! hama yahAM dhyAna kara rahe haiM, aba to kucha hama kisI kA bigAr3a-banA bhI nahIM rahe haiM, aura badanAmI ho rahI hai! to tumhArA dila hogA ki durvAsA bana jAo aura de do abhizApa isa sAre samAja ko ki saba narka meM pddh'eN| samAja kI mAnyatA se jo ciMtA nahIM letA; samAja acchA socatA hai ki burA socatA, vaha phikra hI nahIM krtaa| vaha kahatA hai : tumhArI mrjii| yaha tumhArA mjaa| acchA soco to, burA soco to| jisameM tumheM majA Aye vaisA soco| jo samAja kI mAnyatA para jarA bhI dhyAna nahIM detA--aisA vyakti samAja se mukta hai| phira jaMgala jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, bIca bAjAra meM baiThe raho, samAja tumheM chuegA nahIM : tuma kamalavata ho gye| ___ to maiM tumase kahUMgA : pratIkSA kro| thor3A aura kase jaaoge| thor3A aura kase jAne kI jarUrata hai| aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| aisI Thokara do mijarAba kI adA se sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 245
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gUMja uThe sannATA suroM kI sadA se ThaMDe sAMcoM meM maiM jvAla DhAla paauuN| aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| khUTiyAM na tar3akeM yadi mIDUM maiM ailUM maMjila niyarAye jaba pAMva tor3a bailUM muMdI-muMdI rAtoM ko dhUpa maiM ugaauuN| aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| na bAhara-bhItara ke dvaMdvoM kA mArA cipakAye zani cehare para maMgala tArA kyA barasA paratI dharatI nihAra aauuN| aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| DhIle saMbaMdhoM ko Apasa meM kasa dUM sUkhe tarkoM ko maiM zraddhA kA rasa dUM patharIle paMthoM para dUba maiM ugaauuN| aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| tuma mujhase uttara na maaNgo| tuma to mujhase kaho : aura kaso tAra, tAra-saptaka maiM gaauuN| pAMcavAM praznaH kala kahA gayA ki jJAna ke Agamana para buddhi (dhI) galita ho jAtI hai| kyA jJAna aura buddhi virodhI AyAma haiM? buddhatva aura buddhi meM kyA thor3A-sA bhI mela nahIM? hiMduoM kA jo prasiddha gAyatrI maMtra hai vaha isI ja hAM buddhi zUnya ho jAtI hai vahAM buddhatva buddhi (dhI) ke lie prArthanA-sA lagatA hai| isa paidA hotA hai| buddhi aura buddhatva ulajhana ko dUra karane kI anukaMpA kreN| virodhI AyAma nahIM haiN| buddhi kI sIr3hI se jahAM tuma Upara paira rakhate ho vahAM buddhatva zurU hotA hai| to virodhI mata samajha lenA, sahayogI hai| virodhI to taba banate haiM jaba tuma buddhi kI sIr3hI ko jora se 246 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakar3a lo aura tuma kaho saba mila gyaa| to phira ar3acana ho gyii| to jo Age kI sIr3hI hai usakA virodha ho gyaa| buddhi ke kAraNa virodha nahIM hotA hai, buddhi ko pakar3a lene ke kAraNa virodha hotA hai| tuma sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahe ho| tumane naMbara eka kI sIr3hI para paira rakhA aura tumane kahA ki basa, A gayA ghara, aba Age nahIM jaanaa| to tumhArI naMbara eka kI sIr3hI naMbara do kI sIr3hI ke virodha meM ho gyii| thI to nahIM virodha meM; thI to pakSa meM, thI to sahayoga meN| pahalI sIr3hI banI hI isalie thI ki tuma dUsarI sIr3hI para jaao| lekina aba tumane jo pakar3a biThA lI, jo Asakti banA lI usase ar3acana ho gyii| sIr3hI virodha meM nahIM, tumhArI Asakti virodha meM ho sakatI hai| buddhi jahAM zAMta hotI, zUnya hotI, jahAM buddhi kI rekhA samApta hotI, vahIM se buddhatva zurU hotaa| buddhi bar3I sImita hai, buddhatva virATa hai| buddhi to aisI hai jaise koI khir3akI para khar3A AkAza ko dekhe| to AkAza para bhI khir3akI kA caukhaTA laga jAtA hai| AkAza para koI caukhaTA nahIM hai| lekina khir3akI ke pIche khar3e ho kara dekhate haiM to AkAza aisA lagatA hai, phrema kiyA huA, caukhaTe meM jar3A huaa| phira tuma khir3akI se chalAMga lagA kara bAhara A jaao| khir3akI kahatI thor3e hI hai ki ruko| khir3akI to dvAra kholatI hai| khir3akI to bulAtI ki Ao bAhara; thor3A-sA AkAza dikhA diyA, aba bhItara kisalie khar3e ho? yaha thor3A-sA AkAza to svAda ke lie thaa| yaha thor3A-sA svAda de diyA, aba bhItara kisalie khar3e ho? to khir3akI ne to nimaMtraNa diyA ki khir3akI ko chor3o, bAhara aao| aba bar3A AkAza hai| itane meM itanA rasa pAyA to utane meM kitanA na paaoge| . tuma jaba mujhe sunate ho to buddhi thor3A-sA khir3akI kholatI hai| usa para ruka mata jaanaa| suna kara itanA rasa pAyA to jAna kara kitanA na paaoge| zabda se itanA rasa pAyA to niHzabda se kitanA na pAoge! kisI ko milA, usake pAsa baiTha kara masta ho gaye to khuda ke bhItara jaba khulegA dvAra to kaisI mastI na aayegii| madhuzAlA pUrI kI pUrI mila jaayegii| maiM to jaise pyAlI meM DhAla-DhAla kara de rahA hUM! mullA nasaruddIna ne eka madhuzAlA kharIda lI--yaha soca kara ki kyA aisA bAra-bAra dUsare kI dUkAna para jA kara pInA! tIna piyakkar3oM ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha to bAta ThIka nahIM, roja pIte haiM Akara aura nukasAna bhI hotA, aura yaha kamAI bhI kara rahA hai! to. hama kharIda hI kyoM na leN| tInoM ne apanI saMpatti ikaTThI karake madhuzAlA kharIda lii| aura jisa dina unhoMne madhuzAlA kharIdI unhoMne takhtI vagairaha nikAla dI dUkAna para se| aura dUkAna para eka bar3A borDa lagA diyA ki dUkAna sadA ke lie baMda hai| aura piyakkar3a Aye, unhoMne kahA H yaha mAmalA kyA hai? to mullA ne khir3akI kholI aura usane kahA : kyA samajhA, tumhAre lie kharIdI dUkAna ? aba hama tInoM majA kreNge| ho gayA bahuta! aba yaha dUkAna baMda hai| kharIdI hI isalie ki aba hama tInoM aMdara majA kreNge| aba koI becanA-bAcanA nahIM hai| jaba tamhAre bhItara madhazAlA ke tama pare mAlika ho jaao...| usakI tama Aja kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| abhI to eka kiraNa bhI tumhAre bhItara utara jAtI hai to pulakita kara jAtI hai| kabhI mere tAra se tumhArA tAra mila jAtA hai-kSaNa bhara ko hI milatA-tuma Dola jaate| lekina jaba tumhArI vINA pUrI kI pUrI prabhu se mila kara bajane lagegI, taba kI soco! hajAroM gunA, hajAra-hajAra gunA, kalpanA karo! sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 247
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to buddhi to thor3I sI jhalaka de sakatI hai| vahAM ruka mata jAnA / buddhi nizcita jhalaka detI hai| virodha to taba paidA hotA hai jaba tuma ruka gaye aura pakar3a kara baiTha gaye aura tumane kahA A gaye ! to tuma -- aisA samajho - mIla kA patthara pakar3a kara baiTha gaye, jisa para likhA hai: dillI, aura tIra banA Age ki calo aage| tuma pakar3a kara baiTha gaye ki yaha rahI dillI; sApha to likhA hai dillI ! aura tIra dekhA nahIM / yA samajhA hai ki tIra kisI ne sajAvaTa ke lie banAyA hogaa| dillI yaha rahI / baiTha gaye lAla patthara ko laga kara aise dillI nahIM aatii| dillI dUra hai| tIra para khyAla rkhnaa| hara sIr3hI para tIra lagA hai Age ke lie| kyoMki hara sIr3hI Age ke lie taiyAra karatI hai / buddhi tumheM buddhi ke pAra jAne ke lie taiyAra karatI hai| I dUsarI bAta pUchI hai ki hiMduoM kA jo prasiddha gAyatrI maMtra hai vaha isI buddhi (dhI) ke lie prArthanA-sA lagatA hai| aba isa saMbaMdha meM samajhanA hogA ki saMskRta, arabI jaisI purAnI bhASAeM bar3I kAvya- bhASAeM haiN| unameM eka zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM / ve gaNita kI bhASAeM nahIM haiN| isalie to unameM itanA kAvya gaNita kI bhASA meM eka bAta kA eka hI artha hotA hai| do artha hoM to bhrama paidA hotA hai| isalie gaNita kI bhASA to bilakula calatI hai sImA bAMdhakara / eka zabda kA eka hI artha honA cAhie / saMskRta, arabI meM to eka-eka ke aneka artha hote haiN| aba 'dhI' isakA eka artha to buddhi hotA hai : pahalI siiddh'ii| aura dhI se hI banatA hai dhyAna - vaha dUsarA artha, vaha dUsarI siiddh'ii| aba yaha bar3I ajIba bAta hai / itanI tarala hai saMskRta bhASA / buddhi meM bhI thor3I sI dhI hai; dhyAna meM bahuta jyAdA / dhyAna zabda bhI 'dhI' se hI banatA hai, dhI kA hI vistAra hai / isalie gAyatrI maMtra ko tuma kaisA samajhoge, yaha tuma para nirbhara hai, usakA artha kaisA kroge| yaha rahA gAyatrI maMtra : OM bhUH bhuvaH svaH tatsavitur devasya vareNyaM bhagoH dhImahiH yAH na dhiyaH pracodayAt / 'vaha paramAtmA sabakA rakSaka hai - OM ! prANoM se bhI adhika priya hai- bhUH / dukhoM ko dUra karane vAlA hai -- bhuvaH / aura sukha rUpa hai-- svaH / sRSTi kA paidA karanevAlA aura calAnevAlA hai, sarvapreraka-- tatsavitur| aura divya guNayukta paramAtmA ke -- devasya / usa prakAza, teja, jyoti, jhalaka, prAkaTya yA abhivyakti kA, jo hameM sarvAdhika priya hai-- vareNyaM bhagoH / dhImahi: - hama dhyAna kareM / ' aba isakA tuma do artha kara sakate ho : dhImahi: - ki hama usakA vicAra kreN| yaha choTA artha huA, khir3akIvAlA AkAza / dhImahi:- hama usakA dhyAna kareM: yaha bar3A artha huA / khir3akI ke bAhara pUrA AkAza / maiM tumase kahUMgA : pahale se zurU karo, dUsare para jaao| dhImahi: meM donoM haiN| dhImahi: to eka lahara hai| pahale zurU hotI hai khir3akI ke bhItara, kyoMki tuma khir3akI ke bhItara khar3e ho / isalie agara tuma paMDitoM se pUchoge to ve kaheMge dhImahi: kA artha hotA hai vicAra kareM, ciMtana kareM, soceN| agara tuma dhyAnI se pUchoge to vaha kahegA dhImahi:, artha sIdhA hai: dhyAna kreN| hama usake sAtha ekarUpa ho jAyeM / arthAta vaha paramAtmA -- yAH, dhyAna lagAne kI hamArI kSamatAoM ko tIvratA se prerita kare-na dhiyAH pra codyaat| 248 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba yaha tuma para nirbhara hai| isakA tuma phira vahI artha kara sakate ho-na dhiyAH pracodayAt-vaha hamArI buddhiyoM ko prerita kre| yA tuma artha kara sakate ho ki vaha hamArI dhyAna kI kSamatAoM ko uksaaye| maiM tumase kahUMgA, dUsare para dhyAna rkhnaa| pahalA bar3A saMkIrNa artha hai, pUrA artha nhiiN| phira ye jo vacana haiM gAyatrI maMtra jaise, ye bar3e saMgRhIta vacana haiN| inake eka-eka zabda meM bar3e gahare artha bhare haiN| yaha jo maiMne tumheM artha kiyA yaha zabda ke anusaar| phira isakA eka artha hotA hai bhAva ke anusaar| jo mastiSka se socegA, usake lie yaha artha khaa| jo hRdaya se socegA usake lie dUsarA artha kahatA huuN| vaha jo jJAna kA pathika hai, usake lie yaha artha khaa| vaha jo prema kA pathika hai, usake lie dUsarA arth| vaha bhI itanA hI saca hai| aura yahI to saMskRta kI khUbI hai| yahI arabI, laiTina aura grIka kI khUbI hai| jaise ki artha baMdhA huA nahIM hai| Thosa nahIM, tarala hai| sunane vAle ke sAtha bdlegaa| sunane vAle ke anukUla ho jaayegaa| jaise tuma pAnI DhAlate, gilAsa meM DhAlA to gilAsa ke rUpa kA ho gyaa| loTe meM DhAlA to loTe ke rUpa kA ho gyaa| pharza para phailA diyA to pharza jaisA phaila gyaa| jaise koI rUpa nahIM hai, arUpa hai, nirAkAra hai| ___ aba tuma bhAva kA artha samajhoH ___ 'mAM kI goda meM bAlaka kI taraha maiM usa prabhu kI goda meM baiThA huuN-AUM| mujhe usakA asIma vAtsalya prApta hai-- bhuuH| maiM pUrNa nirApada huuN-bhuvH| mere bhItara rimajhima-rimajhima sukha kI varSA ho rahI hai| aura maiM AnaMda meM gadagada huuN-svH| usake rucira prakAza se, usake nUra se merA roma-roma pulakita hai tathA sRSTi ke anaMta sauMdarya se maiM parama mugdha hUM-tats vitur, devsy| udaya hotA huA sUrya, raMga-biraMge phUla, TimaTimAte tAre, rimajhima-rimajhima varSA, kalakalanAdinI nadiyAM, UMce parvata, himAcchAdita zikhara, jharajhara karate jharane, ghane jaMgala, umar3ate-ghumar3ate bAdala, anaMta laharAtA saagr-dhiimhiH| ye saba usakA vistAra hai| hama isake dhyAna meM dduubeN| yaha saba paramAtmA hai| umar3ate-ghumar3ate bAdala, jharane, phUla, patte, pakSI, pazu-saba tarapha vahI jhAMka rahA hai| isa saba tarapha jhAMkate paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM hama DUbeM; bhAva meM hama dduubeN| apane jIvana kI Dora maiMne usa prabhu ke hAtha meM sauMpa dI-yAH na dhiyAH prcodyaat| aba maiM saba tumhAre hAtha meM sauMpatA hUM, prbhu| tuma jahAM mujhe le calo maiM cluuNgaa| bhakta aisA artha kregaa| aura maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki inameM koI bhI eka artha saca hai aura koI dUsarA artha galata hai| ye sabhI artha saca haiN| tumhArI sIr3hI para, tuma jahAM ho vaisA artha kara lenaa| lekina eka khayAla rakhanA, usase Upara ke artha ko bhUla mata jAnA, kyoMki vahAM jAnA hai, bar3hanA hai, yAtrA karanI hai| sAkSI, tAo aura tathAtA 249
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirI praznaH 'hari OM tatsat' ko samajhAne kI kRpA kreN| | cha to chor3a do binA samajhA huaa| hari OM tatsat! 250 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 Shui paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 5 disaMbara, 1976
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| yasya bodhodaye tAvatsvapnavadbhavati bhrmH| tasmai sukhaikarUpAya namaH zAMtAya tejse||177|| arjayitvA'khilAnArthAn bhogAnApnoti pussklaan| nahi sarvaparityAgamaMtareNa sukhI bhvet||178|| krtvyduHkhmaartNddjvaalaadgdhaaNtraatmnH| kutaH prazamapIyUSadhArA sAramRte sukhm||179|| bhavo'yaM bhAvanAmAtro na kiNcitprmaarthtH| nAtsyabhAvaH svabhAvAnAM bhaavaabhaavibhaavinaam||180|| na dUraM na ca saMkocAllabdhamevAtmanaH pdm| nirvikalpaM nirAyAsaM nirvikAraM nirNjnm||181|| vyAmohamAtraviratau svruupaadaanmaatrtH| vItazokA virAjate niraavrnndRssttyH||182|| samastaM kalpanAmAtramAtmA muktaH snaatnH| iti vijJAya dhIro hi kimabhyasyati baalvt||183||
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sya bodhodaye tAvatsvapnavadbhavati bhrmH| 7 tasmai sukhaikarUpAya namaH zAMtAya tejse|| 'jisake bodha ke udaya hone para samasta bhrAMti svapna ke samAna tirohita ho jAtI hai, usa ekamAtra AnaMdarUpa, zAMta aura tejomaya ko namaskAra hai|' paramAtmA ko, satya ko, astitva ko hama tIna rUpoM meM dekha sakate haiN| eka-tU ke rUpa meM; jaisA bhakta dekhatA hai : svayaM ko miTAtA hai, maiM ko girAtA hai aura paramAtmA ko pukAratA hai| jaise premI apanI preyasI ko dekhatA hai| jaise mAM apane beTe ko dekhatI hai| khuda ko bhUla jAtA hai; paramAtmA 'tU' kI taraha pragaTa hotA hai| * phira eka rAstA hai jJAnI kA H ahaM brahmAsmi! paramAtmA 'maiM' kI bhAMti pragaTa hotA hai| aura eka rAstA hai-kaheM ki na jJAnI kA, na bhakta kA atyaMta saMtalana kaa| vaha paramAtmA ko 'vaha' ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai-na maiM na tuu| kyoMki maiM aura tU meM to dvaMdva hai| kaho tU, kitanA hI maiM ko miTAo, tU kahane ke lie maiM to banA rhegaa| tU meM artha hI na hogA agara maiM na ho| kitanA hI kaho maiM nahIM hUM, yaha kahate hI tuma to ho jAoge; maiM bana jaayegaa| apane ko poMcha do bilakula, kaho ki pairoM kI dhUla hUM, taba bhI rhoge| 'nahIM hUM,' aisI ghoSaNA meM bhI tumhAre hone kI ghoSaNA hI hogii| jaba taka tU hai jaba taka maiM se bacanA saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM aura tU eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM; alaga kiye nahIM jA skte| tU kA artha hI yahI hai ki jo maiM nhiiN| tU kI paribhASA hI na ho sakegI agara maiM bilakula gira jaaye| jalAluddIna rUmI kI prasiddha kavitA hai| premI ne dvAra para dastaka dI preyasI ke aura pIche se pUchA gayAH 'kauna AyA hai? kauna hai?' aura premI ne kahAH 'maiM hUM terA premii|' aura bhItara sannATA chA gyaa| premI ne dubArA dastaka dI aura kahA : 'kyA mujhe pahacAnA nahIM? merI AvAja, mere padacApa pahacAne nahIM? maiM hUM terA premI!' preyasI ne kahA H 'saba pahacAna gayI, lekina yaha ghara bahuta choTA hai| prema kA ghara bar3A choTA hai--isameM do na samA sakeMge; isameM eka hI samA sakatA hai|' kabIra ne kahA hai na, premagalI ati sAMkarI, tAmeM do na smaay|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jalAluddIna apanI kavitA meM kahatA hai ki premI calA gyaa| yaha sUphiyoM kI bar3I mUlabhUta dhAraNA hai| premI calA gyaa| usane varSoM mehanata kii| cAMda aaye-gye| sUraja uge-DUbe! usane saba phikra chor3a dii| usane apane maiM ko bilakula miTA ddaalaa| phira AyA varSoM ke bAda; dvAra para dastaka dii| vahI prazna : kauna hai? isa bAra usane kahA : tU hI hai, aura koI nhiiN| aura rUmI kahatA hai, dvAra khula gye| __ agara mujhase pUcho to maiM kahUMgA, dvAra abhI khulane nahIM caahie| agara upaniSadoM se pUcho to upaniSada bhI kaheMge ki dvAra abhI khulane nahIM caahie| jarA jaldI khula gye| yaha kavitA thor3I aura Age jAnI caahie| kyoMki jaba premI ne kahA, tU hI hai, taba kitanA hI apragaTa sahI lekina maiM to ho gyaa| nahIM to tU kauna kahegA? sannATA nahIM hai abhii| abhI tU kI AvAja uThatI hai| to tU kI AvAja binA maiM ke to uTha sakatI nhiiN| kahIM chipA maiM maujUda hai| kisane diyA uttara? ____ agara jalAluddIna rUmI kahIM mujhe mila jAye to use kahUMgA : kavitA pUrI kara do; yaha adhUrI hai| agara mujhe kavitA pUrI karanI ho to maiM kahUMgA: preyasI ne phira kahA vahI ki isa ghara meM do na samA skeNge| yaha ghara bar3A saMkarA hai| mAnA ki tuma apragaTa ho kara Aye ho, lekina abhI bhI tuma ho; chipa kara Aye ho, magara aba bhI tuma ho; paradA karake Aye ho, parade kI oTa meM Aye ho, magara aba bhI tuma ho; bUMghaTa DAla kara Aye ho, magara aba bhI tuma ho| burake se dhokhA na hogaa| __ aura maiM kahUMgA, premI phira vApisa calA gyaa| aura tIsarI bAra AtA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki kaise AegA? Ane ke lie to maiM caahie| tIsarI bAra to premI AtA nahIM, preyasI use khojane jAtI hai--jisa dina usakA maiM bilakula miTa jAtA hai| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM : paramAtmA ko pAne tumheM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma agara bilakula na ho jAo to paramAtmA AtA hai| AnA hI cAhie; tumane zarta pUrI kara dii| tuma jAoge bhI khojane kahAM? tuma kise khojoge? tuma jaba taka khojoge, tuma rhoge| khojanevAle meM to maiM chipA hI rhegaa| khojI to rahegA! aura jaba taka tuma khojoge, tumhArI najara rhegii| kisako khojoge? tumhArI koI dhAraNA rhegii| tumhArA koI mana meM chipA huA bhAva rhegaa| tuma vahI to khojoge na jo 'tuma' khoja sakate ho! paramAtmA ko kaise khojoge? tumhArI dhAraNA kA paramAtmA hogaa| jaba taka tuma ho, tumhArI dhAraNA kA jAla rhegaa| aura agara kabhI tumheM koI paramAtmA mila bhI jAe to vaha tumhArA svapna hI hogaa| isalie hiMdU kRSNa se mila jAegA; IsAI krAisTa ke darzana kara legA; bauddha buddha kI pratimA ke sAmane khar3e hote-hote dhIre-dhIre eka dina aMtarapratimA paidA kara legaa| vaha kalpanA kA hI jAla hai; bhAvanAmAtram; bhAvanA se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai| bar3I pyArI bhAvanA hai| lekina hai to bhAvanA hii| hai to apanI hI kalpanA kA vistaar| hai to Atmasammohana hI, oNttohipnosis| isase jyAdA nahIM hai| suMdara hai, zubha hai, prItikara hai; phira bhI satya nhiiN| satya na to suMdara hai, na asuNdr| satya na to kar3avA hai, na miitthaa| satya na to phUla hai, na kaaNttaa| satya to dvaMdva ke atIta hai| to satya na to maiM hai na tuu| satya to 'vaha' hai| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM : tatvamasi shvetketu| he zvetaketu, tU vaha hai| vaha bar3I niSpakSa dhAraNA hai-na maiM na tU; donoM ke paar| pahalA sUtra hai Aja aSTAvakra kA, bar3A adabhutaH yasya bodhodaye-jisake udaya se| 254 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kahA prabhu ke udaya se| kyoMki prabhu kaho to tU A jAtA hai| nahIM kahA Atmodaya se| kyoMki Atmodaya kaho, maiM A jAtA hai| kahA, yasya bodhodaye, jisake udaya se| koI nAma nahIM diyA; koI sImA nahIM baaNdhii| sirpha izArA hai; koI paribhASA nhiiN| yasya bodhodaye tAvatsvapnavadbhavati bhrmH| 'usake udaya se...|' jaise subaha sUraja nikalatA aura osa-kaNa jo abhI-abhI kSaNa bhara pahale taka motiyoM ke jaise jhalakate the ghAsa kI pattiyoM para, tirohita hone lagate haiM aise hI usake udaya se, usa mahAsUrya ke tumhAre caitanya meM praveza karane se, ve jo tumhAre aba taka ke manobhAva the, kalpanA ke jAla the, AkAMkSAeM thIM, vAsanAeM thIM, tRSNA thI, moha thA, krodha thA, lobha thA, ve saba motI jinheM tumane saMjo kara rakhA thA, osa kI bUMdoM kI taraha tirohita hone lagate haiN| saba bhrama visarjita ho jAte haiM usake udaya mAtra se, usakI maujUdagI se| ___ aba isameM pharka smjhnaa| sAdhAraNataH AdamI socatA hai ki maiM moha ko miTAUM, krodha ko miTAUM, lobha ko miTAUM, ye sArI bImAriyAM miTA DAlUM, taba prabhu kA darzana hogaa| yahAM bAta ulTI hai| prabhu ke darzana se ye saba miTate haiN| sUraja ke udaya hote hI sAre osa-kaNa tirohita ho jAte haiN| aura dekhA, aMdherA kaisA bhAgatA hai! aura tuma agara osa-kaNoM kI eka-eka miTAne lagoge to kyA miTA pAoge? aura agara tuma aMdhere ko kATane lagoge to kyA kATa pAoge? udaya hote hI sUrya ke, aMdherA nahIM raha jAtA hai| osa-kaNa tirohita hone lagate haiM, vidA hone lagate haiN| unakI ghar3I gayI; unakI mRtyu kA kSaNa A gyaa| lekina agara tuma osa-kaNoM ko miTAne lago to kabhI isa pRthvI se tuma osa-kaNa na miTA paaoge| aura agara tuma aMdhere ko jalAne lago, talavAroM se kATane lago, dhakke de kara haTAne lago; tumhIM miTa jAoge, aMdherA na mittegaa| . isa sUtra meM yaha bAta bhI chipI hai ki asalI savAla tumhAre lobha, krodha, moha ke miTAne kA nahIM hai; asalI savAla usake udaya kA hai| isalie mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki Apa sirpha dhyAna ke lie kahate haiN| Apa apane ziSyoM ko yaha nahIM kahate ki kAmavAsanA chor3o, krodha chor3o, moha chor3o, lobha chodd'o| Apa unako saMsAra se bhI alaga nahIM karate haiM; ghara-gRhasthI se bhI alaga nahIM karate haiN| isa saba prapaMca meM par3e rahane dete haiN| maiM kahatA hUM : 'yasya bodhodaye--usake udaya se|' __ aura usake udaya ke lie hama eka hI upAya kara sakate haiM, vaha hai ki zAMta citta, zUnya citta, vicAra zUnya ho jaaeN| agara tuma vicAra zUnya hone lage to usake udaya ke lie tumane jagaha khAlI kara dii| basa itanA hI tuma kara sakate ho| isase anyathA AdamI ke basa meM nahIM hai| . paramAtmA ko pAnA AdamI ke basa meM nahIM hai| AdamI sirpha apanI pyAsa kI abhivyakti kara sakatA hai| pukAra de sakatA hai, lekina khIMca lenA AdamI ke basa meM nahIM hai| aura jo paramAtmA AdamI ke khIMcane se jAe, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| vaha tumase bhI kSudra ho gayA jo tumhArI bAlTI meM bharakara calA AyA; jo tumhArI muTThI meM A gyaa| vaha tumase bhI gayA-bItA ho gayA jo tumhArI tijorI meM baMda ho gayA, jisakI cAbI tumhAre hAtha meM ho gyii| nahIM, paramAtmA ko tuma kabhI khIMca nahIM sakate; tuma sirpha pukAra sakate ho| tuma ro sakate ho| paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 255
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma gIta gA sakate ho| tuma nAca sakate ho| tuma sirpha jagaha khAlI kara sakate ho| tuma sirpha kaha sakate ho : ghara taiyAra hai, aba tU A jA! tuma daravAjA khola sakate ho| tuma sUraja kI kiraNoM ko bhItara thor3e hI khIMca kara lA sakate ho| daravAjA khola kara baiTha jAo; jaba AnA hogA A jaaegaa| jaba ghar3I pakegI, mausama pUrA hogA, samaya AegA-A jaaegaa| vastutaH jo khojI hai vaha kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| vaha sirpha apane ko dhyAna meM utAratA hai| dhyAna kA artha hai: khAlI ho kara baiTha jAtA hai, daravAjA khola kara baiTha jAtA hai| dhyAna kA artha hai : tama Aoge to mujhe bharA na pAoge; tumane agara dvAra para dastaka dI to maiM suna lUMgA, maiM apane vicAroM meM ulajhA na rhuuNgaa| nahIM to bahuta bAra hotA hai, dvAra para vaha dastaka detA hai...zAyada roja hI detA hai| detA hI hogA, kyoMki tumhIM to use nahIM khoja rahe, vaha bhI tumheM khoja rahA hai| yaha khela ekataraphA nahIM hai| yaha Aga ekataraphA lagI nahIM hai| yaha donoM tarapha lagI hai| to hI to majA hai| tuma hI agara preyasI ko khoja rahe ho, preyasI tumameM utsuka hI nahIM hai, to yaha prema kA phUla kabhI khilegA nhiiN| jaba premI aura preyasI donoM khojate haiM, tabhI prema kA phUla khilatA hai| jaba donoM pAgala haiM, tabhI prema kA phUla khilatA hai| paramAtmA bhI tumheM khoja rahA hai| AtA bhI hai| ravIMdranAtha kA eka gIta hai ki eka rAta eka mahAmaMdira meM maMdira ke bar3e pujArI ne svapna dekhA ki prabhu ne kahA hai ki kala maiM AtA huuN| pujArI ko bharosA na aayaa| pujArI to jagata meM sabase jyAdA nAstika hote haiN| kyoMki dhaMdhe ke bhItarI rAja unako mAlUma hote haiN| ve Astika ho nahIM skte| AstikatA to unake lie zoSaNa kA upAya hai| tuma kabhI kisI vaijJAnika ko to Astika pA sakate ho: zAyada kabhI kisI kavi meM tamheM jhalaka mila jAe AstikatA kI, kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI dArzanika bhI apane UhApoha se uTha kara eka daphA AMkha khole aura AkAza kI tarapha dekhe| lekina purohita nhiiN| kyoMki purohita ko to patA hI hai yaha saba jAla hai| vaha to jAla ke bhItara baiThA hai| aisA hI samajho ki madArI sabako dhokhA de detA; apane ko thor3e hI dhokhA de sakatA hai| vaha to jAnatA hai ki kahAM chipA rakhI hai cIja aura kaise nikalatI hai| vaha to jAnatA hai ki patthara kI mUrti hai, bAjAra se kharIda lAye haiN| vaha to jAnatA hai ki rAta cUhe bhI car3ha jAte haiM isa mUrti ke Upara aura mUrti kucha nahIM kara paatii| aura bhoga vagairaha kitanA hI lagAo, yaha mUrti kucha letI nahIM hai; yaha khuda hI le jAtA hai saba bhog| paise isa para car3hate haiM, pahuMcate usakI jeba meM haiN| vaha saba jAnatA hai ki khela kyA hai| usa bar3e pujArI ko sapanA to AyA, lekina bharosA na aayaa| zAyada paramAtmA ne sapane meM dastaka dii| lekina DarA bhI, bhayabhIta bhI huA ki kahIM aisA na ho ki A hI jaae| kabhI AyA na thaa| maMdira hajAroM varSa purAnA thaa| bar3I pratiSThA kA thaa| sau to pujArI the maMdira meN| to thor3A becaina bhI huaa| becainI do taraha kI thii| kisI ko kahe, pujAriyoM ko kahe to ve haMseMge; kyoMki ve bhI jAnate haiM ki kabhI AyA ki kabhI gayA, saba bakavAsa hai! lekina agara na kahe aura kahIM A jAye to phira maiM hI phaMsUMgA musIbata meN| isalie dopahara hote-hote usane bAta khola dii| usane saba pujAriyoM ko ikaTThA kiyA, kahA ki mujhe bharosA to nahIM AtA, bharose kI bAta bhI nahIM hai, sapanA hI hai, lekina tumheM kaha dUM ki rAta maiMne sapanA dekhA ki vaha kahatA hai ki maiM A rahA hUM; kala taiyArI kara rkhnaa| pujArI pahale to hNse| unhoMne | 256 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 | --
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA : pAgala ho gaye haiM Apa ? bur3hApe meM dimAga kharAba huA hai ! jiMdagI ho gayI pUjA karate, hamAre bApa-dAde bhI karate rahe, unake bApa-dAde bhI yahI karate the; sadiyoM purAnA yaha maMdira hai, kabhI paramAtmA AyA nhiiN| aura Aja acAnaka binA kisI kAraNa ke, akAraNa ! lekina phira ve bhI ciMtita hue| to bar3e pujArI ne kahA, aba tuma soca lo; phira jimmevArI tumhArI rhii| agara A jAe to mujhe jimmevAra mata tthhraanaa| taba ve bhI Dare / unhoMne kahA, harja bhI kyA hai, hama taiyArI kara leM / na AyA to clegaa| maMdira sApha-sutharA ho jaayegaa| aura bhoga jo hama banAeMge, jaisA roja hama banAte haiM, Aja bhI banA leN| lagAyeMge to hama hii| Ane vAlA to koI hai nhiiN| to ThIka hai, calo, eka utsava ho jaayegaa| unhoMne sArA maMdira ghisA, sArA maMdira sApha kiyA / dhUpa-dIpa jalAye; itra chir3akA, phUla sajA, jAnate hue ki koI A nahIM rahA hai, acchA pAgalapana kara rahe haiM! jAnate hue ki yaha saba majAka huI jA rahI hai eka sapane ke piiche| sAMjha ho gii| usake Ane kA koI patA nahIM hai| rAta bhI hone lgii| phira to ve kahane lage ki hama bhI bilakula pAgala haiM; sapane ke pIche dina bhara mehanata karate-karate bilakula thaka gaye; aba bhoga lagA leM aura so jaaeN| to unhoMne khUba bhojana kara liyaa| dina bhara ke thake-mAMde khUba bhojana kara liyaa| svAdiSTa aura gariSTha bhojana banAyA thaa| phira par3a gaye gaharI nIMda meN| rAta paramAtmA aayaa| usakA ratha / gar3agar3AhaTa kI AvAja / eka pujArI ne nIMda meM sunA ki gar3agar3AhaTa kI AvAja hai, jaise ratha ke pahiye hoN| usane kahA, suno, lagatA hai ki koI AyA hai; ratha kI gar3agar3AhaTa hai| lekina dUsare pujArI ne kahA, baMda karo yaha bakavAsa ! eka ke sapane ke pIche dina bhara parezAna hue, aba tumheM sapanA A rahA hai! koI gar3agar3AhaTa nahIM, AkAza meM bAdala garajate haiN| phira ve so gaye / phira dvAra para ratha A kara rukaa| vaha utarA; sIr3hiyAM cddh'aa| usane daravAje para dastaka dii| phira kisI pujArI ko svapna meM aisA lagA ki koI dastaka de rahA hai| usane phira kahA ki suno bhAI, lagatA hai ki koI dastaka de rahA hai| taba to phira bar3A pujArI bhI cillAyA ki hara cIja kI sImA hotI hai| yadyapi maiMne hI yaha nAsamajhI zurU kI; lekina aba sone bhI do / koI kahatA hai, ratha gar3agar3A rahA hai; koI kahatA hai ki dvAra para dastaka dii| kucha nahIM, havA kA jhoMkA hai| so jAo cupacApa / subaha jaba ve uThe, dvAra para jaba ve gaye, ratha AyA thA, ratha ke cihna the| koI sIr3hiyAM car3hA thA; kisI ke pairoM ke cihna the| kisI ne dvAra para dastaka dI thI; kisI ke hAtha kI chApa thii| taba ve bahuta rone lage / ravIMdranAtha kI kavitA kA zIrSaka hai: avasara cUka gyaa| zAyada prabhu AtA bhI hai| yaha kavitA kavitA nahIM hai, gaharI sUjha hai ismeN| lekina tuma kucha vyAkhyA kara lete ho| tumhArA mana kucha vyAkhyA kara letA hai| tumhArA mana tumheM kucha uttara de detA hai / tuma itane bhare ho, tumhAre bhItara itane vicAroM kA jAla hai ki usa jAla ko pAra karake koI satya tuma taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM dhyAna / dhyAna kA kucha aura artha nahIM hai| dhyAna kA i hI artha hai : tuma jarA vicAra ko zithila karo; tuma apanI vyAkhyAeM jarA chor3o; tuma apanI dhAraNAoM ko bahuta mUlya mata do; tuma jarA dvAra kholo, kapATa kholo maMdira ke; tuma maMdira ke dvAra para baiTho, rAha dekho, pratIkSA kro| itanA hI kAphI hai ki tuma khAlI AMkha dekho tAki vaha Ae to tuma pahacAna lo / paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 257
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA mana koI vyAkhyA karake tumheM cyuta na kara de| yasya bodhodaye tAvatsvapnavad bhavati bhramaH / usake anubhava ke Ate hI, tumhAre caitanya ke kSitija para usakI kiraNoM ke phUTate hI tumane aba taka jo jIvana jAnA thA saba bhrama ho jAtA hai, saba svapna ho jAtA hai| tuma sunate ho, tathAkathita paMDita, sAdhu-saMta logoM ko samajhAte rahate haiM, jagata mAyA hai| jagata itane saste meM mAyA nahIM hai| mahaMgA saudA hai| aise vaha mAyA nahIM hotA ! jaba taka Izvara saca na ho jAe, taba taka bhUla kara jagata ko mAyA mata kahanA / anyathA tuma eka jhUTha doharA rahe ho| vaha tumhArA anubhava nahIM hai| mAyA koI dArzanika siddhAMta nahIM hai-- eka anubhUti, eka pratyakSa sAkSAtkAra hai| yaha to aisA hI hai ki aMdhere meM to baiThe ho, prakAza se to kabhI AMkhoM kA milana na huA, prakAza se to kabhI bhAMvara na par3I aura aMdhere meM baiThe-baiThe kahate ho : aMdherA saba asatya hai / aura usI aMdhere ke kAraNa lar3akhar3Ate ho, bAra-bAra gira jAte ho, hAtha-paira tor3a lete ho, haDDI pasaliyAM TUTa jAtI haiM, gaDDhoM meM par3a jAte ho, nAliyoM meM gira jAte ho aura kahe cale jAte ho ki aMdherA nahIM hai| tumhArI hAlata dekhakara patA calatA hai ki sirpha aMdherA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / aura tumhAre vacana suna kara lagatA hai ki aMdherA kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba bhrama jAla hai, asalI meM to prakAza hai| lekina vaha prakAza kahAM hai ? aura agara prakAza ho to tuma gaDDhoM meM na giro, dIvAloM se na TakarAo; tumhAre jIvana meM rAha ho, tumhAre jIvana meM zAMti ho, caina ho, AnaMda ho / jaba koI AdamI tumase kahe, jagata mAyA hai, to jarA gaura se dekhanA, kyA usa AdamI kI AMkhoM prabhu kA prakAza hai? kyA usa AdamI kI vANI meM zUnya kA svara hai ? kyA usa AdamI ke calane-baiThane meM prasAda hai ? jarA gaura se dekhnaa| kyA vaha kahatA hai, isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| saMsAra tabhI mAyA hotA hai jaba 'usakA' udaya ho jAtA hai; usake pahale nhiiN| usake pahale saMsAra hI saca hai, paramAtmA mAyA hai| tumhAre lie paramAtmA jhUTha hai, saMsAra saca hai / aura agara tuma aisA mAna kara calo to zAyada kisI dina paramAtmA saca ho jAe aura saMsAra jhUTha ho jAe / lekina tuma jhUTha meM khUba khoye ho| tuma mAnate saMsAra ko saca ho, jAnate bhI saMsAra ko saca ho, aura doharAte ho ki saMsAra mAyA hai| yaha jhUThA pAkhaMDa hai| pAMDitya aksara pAkhaMDa hI hotA hai| tumane udhAra satya sIkha liyaa| suna liyA tumane apanI nIMda meM kisI aura kA vacana, kisI buddha kI vANI suna lI nIMda meM par3e-par3e, aura nIMda meM tuma use doharAne lge| usakA koI saMsparza nahIM huA tumhAre jIvana meM; vaha chuI nahIM; tumhAre prANa usase badale nhiiN| aba koI kitanA hI lAkha cillAye ki subaha ho gayI, sUraja nikalA, aMdherA jhUTha hai aura hAtha meM lAlaTena liye cala rahA ho, to tuma kyA kahoge ? tuma kahoge agara sUraja nikala gayA, aMdherA jhUTha hai, to yaha lAlaTena kisalie liye ho ? tumane sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko dekhA ? eka tarapha kahate haiM saMsAra mAyA hai, dUsarI tarapha samajhAte haiM ki chor3o, tyAga karo / aba mAyA hai to mAyA kA koI tyAga kara sakatA hai? jo hai hI nahIM, usakA tyAga kaise ? eka tarapha kahate haiM, saMsAra hai hI nahIM; aura dUsarI tarapha kahate haiM, sAvadhAna, kAminI - kAMcana se bacanA ! jarA inakI vANI to suno| lAlaTena laTakAye hue haiM hAtha meM aura kahate haiM, lAlaTena samhAla kara rakhanA aura tela lAlaTena meM DAlate rahanA, hAlAMki sUraja nikalA huA hai 258 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aMdherA jhUTha hai| inakA pAgalapana to dekho| ___ agara vastutaH Izvara hai aura saMsAra mAyA hai to tumhAre jIvana meM svacchaMdatA hogI; niyama nahIM ho sktaa| yahI to aSTAvakra kA mahAsUtra hai ki satya kI sugaMdha svacchaMdatA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, , svacchaMdatA kA artha uiMDatA nahIM hai| svacchaMdatA kA artha hai : jo svayaM ke AMtarika chaMda se jIne lgaa| aba koI niyama nahIM rahe; aba bodha hI niyama hai| aba jAgarUkatA hI ekamAtra anuzAsana hai; aba bAhara kA koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| aba aisA karanA cAhie aura aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, aisI koI maryAdA nahIM hai| aba to jo uThatA hai, hotA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA hI hai to aba to aisA ho hI nahIM sakatA ki kyA nahIM karanA cAhie aura kyA karanA caahie| usake atirikta koI hai hI nhiiN| saca to yaha hai : jaise hI tumheM lagA ki saMsAra mAyA hai, tumheM yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki tuma bhI mAyA ho| to aba kauna niyama pAle? kauna maryAdA samhAle? aba to vahI hai-vahI amaryAda, vahI svacchaMda; usakA hI rAsa hai| yasya bodhodaye tAvatsvapnavad bhavati bhrmH| taba usake bodhodaya para, usake jAgaraNa para...! aura isa 'bodhodaya' kA kyA artha huA? isakA artha huAH vaha tumhAre bhItara soyA par3A hai, jAga jAye basa, jarA karavaTa lekara uTha Aye basa! kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, thor3I jAga lAnI hai| jaise ho tuma, aise hI thor3I AMkha kholanI hai, thor3e hoza se bharanA hai| aise mUrchita-mUrchita, soye-soye na calo, thor3e jAga kare calane lgo| tasmai sukhaikarUpAya namaH zAMtAya tejse| - 'usa ekamAtra AnaMdarUpa, zAMta aura tejomaya ko namaskAra hai|' sunate haiM? namaskAra rAma ke lie nahIM hai, namaskAra allAha ke lie nahIM hai, namaskAra usa tejomaya, AnaMdarUpa, zAMtidharmA ke lie hai| namaskAra usa bodha ke lie, namaskAra usa sUrya ke lie, jisake pragaTa hote hI saba aMdhakAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| ___ * aSTAvakra ke ye vacana kisI saMpradAya aura kisI dharma ke lie nahIM haiN| aSTAvakra ke ina vacanoM kA koI nAtA kisI jAti. kisI deza. kisI samAja se nahIM hai| aura jaba taka tamane allAha ko namaskAra kiyA, taba taka tumhArA namaskAra vyartha jA rahA hai--yAda rkhnaa| aura jaba taka tumane rAma ko namaskAra kiyA. taba taka tama hiMdaoM ko namaskAra kara rahe ho. rAma ko nhiiN| aura jaba taka tamane buddha ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAye, taba taka tuma bauddha ho; dhArmika nhiiN| jisa dina tumhArA namaskAra jAgaraNa mAtra ko, bodha mAtra ko, usa dina tumhArA namaskAra sAre astitva ke prati ho jaaegaa| usa dina tumhAre Upara kisI maMdira, masjida, gurudvAre kI koI sImA na raha jaaegii| usa asIma ko namaskAra karate hI tuma bhI asIma ho jaaoge| honA bhI aisA hI caahie| asIma ko namaskAra karo aura tuma sImita raha jAo to namaskAra vyartha gyaa| namaskAra kA artha kyA hotA hai ? namaskAra kA artha hotA hai : jhuka jAnA; namana; lIna ho jAnA; apane ko DubA denaa| namaskAra kA artha vahI hotA hai jo agara tuma nadI ke sAtha bhAgate hue jAo aura jaba nadI sAgara meM giratI hai, 'paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 259
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vahAM jo ghaTatA hai, use dekho gaura seH nadI namaskAra kara rahI hai sAgara ko; sAgara meM lIna huI jA rahI hai| agara namaskAra ke bAda tuma baca rahe to namaskAra nhiiN| to tumane dhokhA kara diyaa| to tumane aupacArika jaya rAma jI kara lii| tuma DUbe nahIM, tuma miTe nhiiN| namaskAra ke bAda bacoge kaise? / bhaTTo jI dIkSita baMgAla ke eka bahuta adabhuta vyAkaraNAcArya hue haiN| ve sATha varSa ke ho gye| unake pitA unheM bAra-bAra kahate ki tU vyAkaraNa meM hI ulajhA rahegA? are, aba maMdira jA, aba prabhu ko namaskAra kara, pukAra prabhu ko! aba tU bhI bUr3hA hone lgaa| bApa to koI assI sAla ke ho gaye the| lekina yaha beTA sunatA na thaa| yaha suna letA, haMsa letA, TAla jaataa| lekina eka dina bApa ne kahA ki suna, aba mujhe lagatA hai ki merI AkhirI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai| aura mere mana meM eka dukha raha jAegA ki tU mere dekhate-dekhate kabhI maMdira na gayA, tUne kabhI prabhu kA smaraNa na kiyaa| chor3a yaha bakavAsa, yaha vyAkaraNa meM kyA rakhA hai? isa likhane-par3hane meM kyA dharA hai ? tU prabhu ko to yAda kara! __ bhaTTo jI dIkSita ne kahA ki aba Apa mAnate nahIM to mujhe Apase kahanA pdd'e| Apako maiM bhI dekha rahA hUM varSoM se maMdira jAte, lekina maiMne abhI taka dekhA nahIM ki Apane namaskAra kiyA ho| kyoMki Apa roja vaise ke vaise vApisa lauTa Ate haiN| namaskAra ke bAda koI vApisa lauTatA hai? vaisA kA vaisA vApisa lauTatA hai? pahale to vApisa hI nahIM lauTanA cAhie, agara namaskAra ho gayA hai| aura agara lauTe bhI to kucha dUsarA hokara lauTanA caahie| cAlIsa-pacAsa sAla se to mujhe bhI yAda hai, jaba se maiMne hoza saMbhAlA hai, Apako dekha rahA hUM subaha-zAma maMdira jAte; magara koI krAMti kI kiraNa nahIM dikhii| to maiMne socA, aisA namaskAra karake maiM bhI kyA kara lUMgA? mere pitA kucha na kara pAye to maiM kyA kara laMgA? jAUMgA eka dina. lekina tamase kahe detA haM. basa eka bAra yAda kruuNgaa| aura Apa to jAnate haiM. maiM vyAkaraNa ke pIche pAgala hN| to usane kahA ki rAma-rAma kyA kahanA. eka bAra rAmAH bahuvacana kaha deMge, khatama huaa| bAra-bAra rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma kahate rahanA, jiMdagI bhara ekavacana kahane se kyA sAra hai ? bahuvacana meM hI eka daphA kaha deNge| samajha legA samajha legA; nahIM samajhA, bAta khatama ho gyii| dubArA kucha kahane ko bacA nhiiN| aura kahate haiM, vaha gayA aura eka bAra rAmAH kahA aura vahIM gira gyaa| ur3a gaye praann-pkheruu| ghar3I bhara bAda logoM ne A kara ghara khabara dI pitA ko ki Apa kyA baiThe kara rahe haiM, ApakA beTA to jA cukaa| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gayA ki jo kabhI maMdira meM na AyA thA, eka bAra A kara rAma ko eka bAra pukAra kara anaMta yAtrA para nikala gayA! mAmalA kyA huA? pitA rone lge| pitA ne kahA, vaha ThIka hI kahatA thA ki eka hI bAra kahUMgA, lekina prANa-paNa se kaha duuNgaa| pUrA-pUrA kaha dUMgA, saba lagA kara kaha duuNgaa| aisA rattI-rattI, roja-roja doharAnA-kyA sAra hai! _ aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki roja-roja doharAne se, rattI-rattI doharAne se tumhArI doharAne kI Adata ho jAtI hai| tuma yaMtravata doharAye cale jAte ho| loga bilakula yaMtravata jhukate haiM; maMdira dekhA, jhuka gye| isameM kucha bhI artha nahIM hai| koI prayojana nahIM hai| bacapana se baMdhI eka yAMtrika Adata hai: hiMdU-maMdira A gayA, jhuka gaye; jaina-maMdira A gayA; jhuka gye| maiM eka yAtrA para thaa| aura eka digaMbara jaina mahilA mere sAtha yAtrA para thii| usane kasama khA rakhI 260 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thI ki jaba taka vaha maMdira meM jA kara namaskAra na kara le mahAvIra ko, taba taka bhojana na kregii| bar3I jhaMjhaTa khar3I hotii| sabhI gAMva meM jaina maMdira nahIM bhI haiN| eka gAMva meM maiM gayA to maiMne dekhA jaina maMdira hai, maiM bhAgA huA aayaa| maiMne usase kahA, Aja bar3e zubha kA samaya hai, tU jaldI jA, maMdira hai| vaha gayI vhaaN| vahAM se udAsa lauttii| usane kahA ki vaha hamArA maMdira nahIM hai; vaha zvetAMbara jaina maMdira hai| digaMbara jaina maMdira caahie| maiM to nagna mahAvIra ko namaskAra karatI huuN| ye koI mahAvIra, saje baje, ye mahAvIra nahIM haiM! mahAvIra to vItarAga rUpa hoM to hI / mahAvIra meM bhI pharka hai - zvetAMbara kA mahAvIra, digaMbara kA mahAvIra / jabalapura meM maiM varSoM taka thaa| vahAM gaNezotsava para gaNeza kA julUsa nikalatA thaa| to vahAM niyama ki brAhmaNa kA gaNeza, brAhmaNa Tole kA gaNeza pahale, phira dUsarA TolA; aise jaisA ki varNa-vyavasthA se honA caahie| eka bAra aisA huA ki brAhmaNoM ke Tole ke gaNeza ke Ane meM thor3I dera ho gayI aura camAroM ke gaNeza pahale pahuMca gye| to brAhmaNoM ne to bardAzta nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne to julUsa rukavA diyaa| unhoMne kahA, , haTAo camAroM ke gaNeza ko| camAroM ke gaNeza! hada ho gayI! Age cale jA rahe haiM camAroM gaNeza! jaise gaNeza bhI camAra ho gye| satsaMga kA pariNAma to hotA hI hai / camAroM kI dostI karoge, camAra ho jAoge / haTavA diyaa| daMgA-phasAda kI naubata A gyii| jaba taka haTavA na diyA pIche brAhmaNoM ne gaNeza ko, apane gaNeza ko Age na kara liyA, taba taka julUsa Age na bar3ha skaa| * Izvara kI tumhArI dhAraNA bhI bar3I saMkIrNa hai| tuma namaskAra karate ho to usameM bhI hisAba rakhate ho| namaskAra kA to artha hI hotA hai behisAba / yaha jo cAroM tarapha virATa maujUda hai, isameM jhuko, isameM nadI kI taraha lIna ho jAo; jaise nadI sAgara meM kho jAtI hai| tasmai sukhaikruupaay...| usa sukha rUpa meM jhukatA huuN| namaH zAMtAya tejase / usa tejasvI meM jhukatA huuN| usa zAMti ke sAgara meM jhukatA huuN| buddha ke pAsa loga Ate the to unake caraNoM meM jhuka kara kahate : buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi / kisI ne buddha se pUchA ki Apa to kahate haiM ki kisI ke caraNa meM mata jhuko, lekina loga Apake caraNoM meM jhukate haiM aura kahate haiM : buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| Apa rokate nahIM ? to buddha ne kahA, maiM rokane vAlA kauna? ve merI zaraNa thor3e hI jhukate haiM, buddha kI zaraNa jhukate haiN| buddhatva kucha mujhameM sImita thor3e hI hai| buddhatva yAnI jAgaraNa kI dazA / mujhase pahale hajAroM buddha hue haiM, mere bAda hajAroM buddha hoNge| jo Aja buddha nahIM haiM; ve bhI buddhatva ko to bhItara saMbhAle hue haiN| kisI dina pragaTa hogaa| abhI bIja haiM, kabhI vRkSa baneMge! abhI kalI haiM; kabhI phUla bneNge| abhI chupe haiM; kabhI pragaTa ho jaaeNge| buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| ve buddha kI zaraNa jAte haiM, usakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki merI zaraNa jAte haiN| maiM kauna hUM? agara merI zaraNa jAte haiM to galata jAte haiN| agara buddhatva kI zaraNa jAte haiM to ThIka jAte haiN| maiM rokane vAlA kauna ? maiM bIca meM Ane vAlA kauna ? namana tumhArA usake prati ho - prakAzarUpa, zAMtirUpa, sukharUpa - jisake udaya se sArA saMsAra bhramamAtra ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 261 * *
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra meM to hamAre aise lagAva haiM ki marate dama taka nahIM chuuttte| maratA-maratA AdamI bhI nahIM chor3atA hai| maiMne sunA, eka seTha nadI meM DUba rahA thaa| eka garIba bhikhamaMge ne daur3a kara bcaayaa| kaThina thA bacAnA, kyoMki seTha bhArI-vajanI thaa| bar3A peTa, bar3A seTha! garIba bhikhamaMgA, haDDI-pasalI sUkhI; magara kisI taraha khIMca kara laayaa| unako bacAne meM apanI bhI jAna dAMva para lagA dii| seTha ne jaba AMkheM kholI, thor3A hoza saMbhAlA, to eka rupaye kA noTa diyA use aura kahA, tUne mujhe bacAyA, yaha rupayA le, kisI dUkAna se jA kara bhunA lA; ATha Ane tU rakha lenA, ATha AnA mujhako de denaa| usa bhikhamaMge ne kahA, seTha, yahAM to koI AsapAsa dUkAna dikhAI nahIM par3atI aura aba ATha Ane ke pIche kyA paMcAyata karanI? Apa saMbhAla kara rkho| jaba dubArA DUbo taba pUrA noTa hI de denaa| ___AdamI marate dama taka bhI pakar3atA hai, chor3atA nhiiN| svAbhAvika hai eka artha meM, kyoMki jisameM hama mUlya mAnate haiM, usako pakar3ate haiN| hamArA sArA mUlya dhana meM hai, pada meM hai, pratiSThA meM hai; cUMki hamane mUlya saba vahAM rakha diyaa| hamArA paramAtmA dhana meM hai to hama dhana ko pakar3ate haiN| hamArA paramAtmA pada meM hai to hama pada ko pakar3ate haiN| jahAM tumane paramAtmA ko mAna liyA, usI ko tuma pakar3ate ho| tumane saMsAra meM paramAtmA ko mAna liyaa| paramAtmA yAnI sukh|| __ tumane yaha paribhASA to bahuta sunI ki loga kahate haiM, brahma jo hai, paramAtmA jo hai vaha saccidAnaMdarUpa, AnaMda-rUpa hai| lekina tuma ulTI tarapha se bhI soco| jahAM tuma AnaMda mAna lete ho vahIM tumheM paramAtmA ke darzana hone lagate haiN| dhana meM mAna liyA to dhana meM hone lge| phira tuma dhana ke dIvAne ho jAte ho| phira tuma dhana kI pUjA karate ho| dekhate na dIvAlI AtI hai to loga dhana kI pUjA karate haiM! dhana kA upayoga taka bhI ThIka thA; kama se kama pUjA to mata kro| kahate haiM lakSmI-pUjA kara rahe haiN| dhana kI pUjA! isakA artha kyA huA? isakA artha huA ki dhana paramAtmA ho gyaa| aba to dhana kI pUjA bhI ho rahI hai! dhana kA upayoga karate; dhana sAdhana thA, upayogI thaa| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki dhana upayogI nahIM hai| dhana bar3A upayogI hai; vinimaya kA mAdhyama hai; hajAra suvidhAeM usase AtI haiN| lekina pUjA! to tumane phira dhana meM paramAtmA ko dekhanA zurU kara diyaa| phira to rupayA jo hai rupayA na rahA, prabhu kI pratimA ho gyii| aba tuma isakI pUjA kara rahe, isako namana kara rahe ho| loga jisa cIja ko namana kareM, khayAla karanA ki vahIM unakA paramAtmA hai| rAjanetA gAMva meM A jAye to lAkhoM loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| yaha namana kisalie ho rahA hai? pada meM pUjA hai| pada meM paramAtmA dikhAI paDatA hai| jisake pAsa tAkata hai....| yahI rAjanetA kala pada para na raha jAegA to sTeza katte bhI nahIM jaate| AdamI kI to bAta choDo, khada kA kattA bhI paMcha nahIM hilAegA ki choDo bhI; jaba the taba the! aura loga salAha dene Ate haiM : aba chor3o bhI akar3a! rassI jala gayI, akar3a raha gyii| aba hai hI kyA pAsa meM? lekina agara rAjanetA pada para hai, yA saMbhAvanA bhI ho ki kala pada para ho sakatA hai, to bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| tumhArA paramAtmA pada meM hai| buddha eka gAMva meM aae| usa gAMva ke rAjA se usa gAMva ke maMtrI ne kahA ki buddha Ate haiM, hama unake svAgata ko cleN| rAjA akar3IlA thaa| usane kahA, hama kyoM jAeM? hai kyA buddha ke pAsa? 262 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikhArI hI haiM na Akhira ! aura maiM koI unase pIche to hUM nahIM, to maiM jAUM kyoM ? AnA hogA, khuda A jAyeMge mhl| milanA hogA, khuda mila jaayeNge| usa maMtrI ne kahA, to merA istIphA leN| vaha maMtrI bar3A upayoga kA thaa| usake hAtha meM sArI kuMjiyAM thIM rAjya kI / rAjA ghbraayaa| vaha to laMpaTa kisma kA rAjA thaa| usako to kucha patA bhI na thA, kaise rAjya calatA hai, kyA hotA hai| vaha to sirpha nAmamAtra ko thA; asalI to vajIra thA / usa vajIra ne kahA, phira mujhe chodd'eN| vaha rAjA kahane lagA, isameM nArAja hone kI bAta kyA hai ? chor3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai| . usane kahA ki nahIM, aba Apake pAsa baiThanA ThIka nahIM hai| gAMva meM buddha Ate hoM aura jo unako namaskAra karane na jAye, usake pAsa baiThanA ThIka nahIM hai| isake pAsa rahane meM to khatarA hai| yaha to bImArI lagane kA Dara hai| maiM aba Apake pAsa ruka nahIM sktaa| aba Apa cAhe calo bhI to bhI nahIM ruka sktaa| yAda rakhanA ki buddha ke pAsa yaha rAjya thA aura unhoMne chor3a diyA; tumhArI abhI bhI chor3ane kI himmata nahIM par3I hai| ve tumase Age haiN| yaha buddha kA bhikhamaMgApana sAdhAraNa bhikhamaMgApana nahIM hai| yaha buddha kA bhikhamaMgApana bar3A samRddha hai; sAmrAjyoM se Upara hai; samrAToM se pAra hai| aura agara tuma yahAM namana karane ko nahIM jAte to tumhAre jIvana meM phira namana kahAM se AyegA ? aura jisake jIvana meM namana nahIM hai, namaskAra nahIM hai, usake pAsa rukanA ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki usake jIvana meM sivAya ahaMkAra hara ke aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / namaskAra to amRta hai| 'sAre dhana kamA kara manuSya atizaya bhogoM ko pAtA hai, lekina sabake tyAga ke binA sukhI nahIM hotA / ' arjayitvA'khilAnArthAn bhogAnApnoti pussklaan| nahi sarva parityAgamaMtareNa sukhI bhaveta / / dUsarA sUtra : 'sAre dhana kamA kara... / ' khayAla rakhanA - 'sAre dhn'| sAre dhana kA artha huA, jisa cIja meM bhI tumheM lagatA hai sukha milegA, vaha koI bhI ho cIja, vahI dhana ho gyii| jisako bhI tuma sukha kA mAdhyama samajhate ho, vahI dhana hai| to koI AdamI rupaye ikaTThA karatA hai, koI AdamI DAka TikaTeM ikaTThI karatA hai| jo rupaye ikaTThA karatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, kyA mUr3hatA kara rahe ho, DAka TikaTeM ikaTThI kara rahe ho, hoza saMbhAlo ! kyA karoge inakA ? lekina use usameM sukha hai to usake lie dhana ho gyaa| dhana kA artha hI yahI hotA hai, jisameM tumheM sukha hai / koI AdamI kucha ikaTThA karatA hai, koI AdamI kuch| koI AdamI jJAna ikaTThA karatA hai, vaha usake lie dhana ho gyaa| aura koI AdamI bilakula vyartha kI cIjeM ikaTThI karatA ho sakatA hai| tumheM vyartha kI lagatI haiN| agara use unameM sukha kI AzA hai to vaha usake lie dhana ho gyaa| sUtra kahatA hai : sAre dhana kamA kara - arjayitvA akhilAn arthAn - sAre dhana ikaTThe kara lie, bhogAn Apnoti puSkalAn -- aura atizaya bhogoM ko bhI pAtA hai, lekina sabake tyAga ke binA sukhI nahIM hotA / aSTAvakra bhoga aura sukha meM pharka kara rahe haiN| aba ise smjho| sAdhAraNataH to tuma socate ho : bhoga yAnI sukha / lekina bhoga ko agara tuma paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 263
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaura se dekho to tuma pAoge ki bhoga meM kabhI sukha hotA nhiiN| bhoga meM to eka tanAva hai, uttejanA hai| bhoga meM to eka jvaragrasta dazA hai. zAMti nhiiN| aura zAMti ke binA sukha kahAM! jo AdamI dhana ikaTThA kara rahA hai, vaha socatA hai ki ikaTThA kara lUMgA to sukha hogaa| usakA sukha sadA bhaviSya meM hotA hai| kabhI hotA nahIM, vaha kitanA hI ikaTThA kara le, ikaTThA karane meM dukha bahuta hotA hai, kyoMki ciMtA karanI par3atI hai, becaina rahanA par3atA hai, nIMda kho jAtI hai, alsara paidA ho jAte haiM, siradarda banA rahatA hai, raktacApa bar3ha jAtA hai, hRdaya ke daure par3ane lagate haiN| __amarIkA meM to ve kahate haiM ki jisa AdamI ko cAlIsa sAla kI umra taka hRdaya kA daurA na par3e vaha asaphala AdamI hai| saphala AdamI ko to par3anA hI caahie| kyoMki cAlIsa sAla aura saphala AdamI ko hRdaya kA daurA na pdd'e| __ mere gAMva meM aisA samajhA jAtA thA ki mAravAr3I jaba eka-dUsare ke yahAM vivAha karate haiM to ve patA lagA lete haiM ki kitanI bAra divAlA ddaalaa| kyoMki divAle DAlane se patA calatA hai ki kitanA dhana hogaa| dhanI AdamI kA lakSaNa hai : kitanI bAra divAlA ddaalaa| agara divAlA nahIM DAlA to hAlata kharAba hai, khastA hai| ThIka aisA amarIkA meM kucha dina meM loga jarUra pUchane lageMge ki kitane hArTa-aTaika hue? nahIM hue to kyA bhAr3a jhoMkate rahe? karate kyA rahe? nAma-dhAma, pada-pratiSThA...hArTa-aTaika to honA hI caahie| raktacApa kitanA hai? sAdhAraNa, to jiMdagI gaMvA rahe ho! kucha kamAnA nahIM hai? yaha sAdhAraNa raktacApa to Adima, AdivAsiyoM kA hotA hai! aura asaphala AdamI yA bhikhamaMge, AvArAgarda loga, inako nahIM hote hRdaya ke daure vgairh| ciMtAtura AdamI, jo bar3I mahatvAkAMkSA se bharA hai, usake peTa meM alsara to ho hI jAne caahie| ghAva to ho hI jAne caahie| kyoMki ciMtA ghAva banAtI hai; ciMtA esiDa kI taraha giratI hai peTa meM aura ghAva banAtI hai| to sabhI mahatvAkAMkSI alsara se to grasta hoMge hii| to jo AdamI dhana ke lie daur3atA hai, vaha sukha to kabhI nahIM paataa| hAM, sukha kI AzA meM daur3atA hai, yaha saca hai| sukha kI AzA meM dukha bahuta pAtA hai| pAtA dukha hai; sukha kI AzA rakhatA hai| aura sukha kI AzA ke kAraNa saba dukha jhela letA hai| kahatA hai, koI harjA nahIM; Aja alsara hai, Aja hRdaya kA daurA par3A, Aja raktacApa bar3ha gayA, koI phikra nahIM, kala to saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| kala saba ThIka ho jAegA; nahIM to agale mahIne, nahIM to agale varSa! kabhI na kabhI to saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| loga kahate haiM ki dera ho sakatI hai, aMdhera thor3e hI hai| kabhI na kabhI to prabhu prasanna hogaa| kabhI to hamAre bhAva ko samajhegA, hamArI ceSTA ko samajhegA; kabhI to puraskAra milegaa| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : 'sAre dhana kamA kara manuSya atizaya bhogoM ko pAtA hai|' to bhoga kA phira kyA artha huA? aisA smjho| maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna huaa| kalakattA ke bar3e se bar3e dhanI vyakti the| maiM gyAraha baje rAta so jAtA huuN| to jaba maiM sone ke lie jAne lagA to ve bole ki Apa soeMge aba? to maiMne kahA, kyA irAdA hai? unhoMne kahA, nahIM, mujhe to nIMda hI nahIM aatii| to maiM to socatA thA, kucha aura dera baiTheMge, bAta kreNge| maiMne kahAH nIMda nahIM AtI, kyA takalIpha hai? acchA bistara upalabdha nahIM hai, acchI 264 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaiyyA nahIM hai? unhoMne kahA, acchI zaiyyA to hai; isase acchI aura kyA ho sakatI hai! 'tumhAre pAsa kamI kyA hai ? na beTA hai na beTI hai! aura dhana bahuta hai|' tumane dekhA ki aksara dhaniyoM ko beTe-beTI bhI goda lene par3ate haiM! jIvana-UrjA isa taraha vikRta ho jAtI hai, jIvana-UrjA isa taraha naSTa ho jAtI hai! dhana ikaTThe karane meM laga gayI to aba beTA paidA karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| khUba dhana kamA liyA hai| aba nIMda meM ar3acana kyA hai? so kyoM nahIM jAte? aura unhoMne dhana apane hI hAtha se kamAyA; bapautI se nahIM milA hai| aura maiMne kahA, kamAyA kisalie itanA agara nIMda gaMvA dI? unhoMne kahA, maiM yahI socatA thA kamAI kI daur3a meM ki eka dina jaba saba ThIka ho jAegA! calo, kucha dina na soye to clegaa| dhIre-dhIre na sonA Adata kA hissA ho gyaa| ciMtAeM itanI haiM bhAga-daur3a kI, aba hAlAMki ciMtA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai, lekina aba purAnI Adata par3a gyii| aba ghAva meM hAtha DAla kara AdamI purAne ghAva ko hI ughAr3atA rahatA hai| kucha na bace ciMtA ko, to bhI mastiSka calatA rahatA hai, mazIna calatI rahatI hai| aba vaha cupa nahIM hotA mstissk| pacAsa sAla taka niraMtara jisa taraha daur3AyA, vaisI daur3ane kI Adata ho gyii| aba vaha vikSipta ho gayA hai| to acchI zaiyyA hai, lekina nIMda kho gyii| bhoga kA sAdhana upalabdha hai, lekina bhoga kI suvidhA na rhii| acchA bhojana upalabdha hai, lekina khAnA par3atA hai sAga-bhAjI; isase jyAdA kucha khA nahIM skte| dAla kA pAnI pIte haiN| bhoga kA saba sAdhana upalabdha hai, lekina aba bhUkha kho gyii| jIvana gaMvA diyA ikaTThA karane meN| . sukha to tumhArI saMvedanazIlatA para nirbhara hai| aisA samajho ki phUla ikaTThe karane meM tumhArI nAka kaTa gyii| jaba taka phUla ikaTThe ho pAye, taba taka nAka na bcii| aba sugaMdha lene kI kSamatA na rhii| mahala banAyA thA ki isake bhItara zAMti se vizrAma kreNge| mahala to bana gayA, lekina mahala banAne meM jo zrama karanA par3A, jo daur3a-dhUpa karanI par3I, vaha Adata aba ekadama nahIM chUTa sktii| aba makAna to bana gayA, aba bhItara baiThe haiM, lekina vizrAma nahIM kara skte| ___ vizrAma karanA koI choTI-moTI bAta thor3e hI hai ki jaba cAhA kara liyaa| usakA bhI jIvana meM eka tAratamya honA caahie| hara koI thor3e hI vizrAma kara sakatA hai| vizrAma ke lie eka gaharI kalA honI cAhie ki tuma apane ko virAma de sko| tuma apane mana ko jaba cAho taba kaha sako ki basa Thahara aura mana Thahara jAye, to vizrAma ho sakatA hai| mana ko kabhI ThaharAyA nahIM, dhyAna kA kabhI eka kSaNa na jAnA, prema kA kabhI eka kSaNa na jaanaa| prema kI phursata kahAM hai? jisako dhana kI daur3a lagI hai, usako prema kI phursata nahIM hai| aura dhana kA pAgala prema se bacatA bhI hai| kyoMki prema meM khatarA hai| ____ maiM eka ghara meM kucha dinoM taka rahatA thaa| ve jo sajjana the, jinakA ghara thA, unako maiM gaura se dekhatA thaa| na to ve kabhI apanI patnI se bAta karate dikhAI par3ate, na apane baccoM ke sAtha khelate dikhAI pdd'te| ve ekadama tIra kI taraha ghara meM Ate, sIdhA dekhate jamIna kI tarapha, aura tIra kI taraha jaate| maiMne eka dina unheM rokaa| maiMne kahA, mAmalA kyA? bAta kyA hai| Apa kabhI patnI ke pAsa baiThe dikhAI nahIM par3ate ki gapazapa karate hoN| kabhI Apake ghara mehamAna dikhAI nahIM par3ate Ate hue| kabhI yaha bhI paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 265
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hotA ki maiM Apako baccoM ke sAtha bagIce meM dekhuu| kabhI Apako bagIce meM bhI nahIM dekhtaa| bagIcA bahuta suMdara hai, lekina Apa kabhI vahAM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| mAmalA kyA hai ? unhoMne kahA ki mAmalA yaha hai : agara bacce se jarA hI mIThA bolo, vaha phaurana rupaye kI mAMga kara detA hai| mIThA bole nahIM ki phNse| vaha jeba meM hAtha DAlatA hai| patnI se jarA hI mIThA bolo ki samajho koI hAra kharIdanA, ki koI gahanA bAjAra meM A gayA hai, ki nayI sAr3I A gyii| to dhIre-dhIre maiMne yaha dekha liyA ki muskurAhaTa to bar3I kImatI hai, mahaMgI par3atI hai| to maiM apane ko bilakula dUra rakhatA hUM; maiM bAtacIta meM par3atA hI nhiiN| kyoMki bAtacIta meM par3ane kA matalaba ulajhAva hai| aba yaha AdamI dhana kamA rahA hai, lekina prema isake jIvana se kho gyaa| jo apane beTe se bola nahIM sakatA pAsa baiTha kara, ghar3I do ghar3I bApa aura beTe ke bIca carcA nahIM ho sakatI dila khola kara; kyoMki Dara hai ise ki beTA jeba meM hAtha DAla degaa| jo apanI patnI ke pAsa baiTha kara bAta nahIM karatA, bhayabhIta hai ki jaba bhI kucha kaho mahaMgA par3a jAtA hai, jo hamezA sakhta aura tanA huA rahatA hai-yaha isakI surakSA kA upAya hai| dhana to ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| lekina jisa jIvana se prema kho gayA, vahAM sukha kahAM? ___ to hama karIba-karIba sAdhana to ikaTThe kara lete haiM, sAdhya kho jAtA hai| aura phira jaba sukha nahIM milatA to loga bar3e hairAna hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, saba to hai, aura sukha kyoM nahIM? sukha kA koI saMbaMdha dhana se nahIM hai; sukha kA saMbaMdha jIvana kI kinhIM aura gaharAiyoM se hai| tumhArI kSamatAeM prakhara honI cAhie; tumhArA bodha gaharA honA caahie| jIne kI kalA AnI caahie| taba kabhI rUkhI roTI meM bhI itanA svAda ho sakatA hai| nahIM to miSThAnna bhI. bahamalya se bahamalya bhojana bhI vyartha hai| kabhI rUkhI-sUkhI roTI bhI aisI tRpti de sakatI hai, lekina tRpti kI kalA AnI caahie| vaha bar3I aura bAta hai| dhana ke ikaTThe karane se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aksara to maiM dekhatA hUM ki dhanI avikasita raha jAtA hai| usake jIvana kI kaliyAM khila nahIM pAtIM, paMkhur3iyAM khila nahIM paatiiN| eka hI dizA meM daur3ane ke kAraNa vaha karIba-karIba aura saba dizAoM ke prati aMdhA ho jAtA hai| vaha hara cIja meM dhana hI dekhatA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki dhyAna to kareM, lekina dhyAna se phAyadA kyA hai? suna rahe haiM unakA prazna! ve socate haiM, dhyAna se bhI kucha baiMka-baileMsa bddh'e| phAyadA, lAbha, isase hogA kyA? unake jIvana meM aisI koI cIja nahIM raha jAtI jo ve svAMtaH sukhAya kara sakeM, jo ve kaha sakeM ki sukha ke lie kara rahe haiN| ve pUchate haiM nAcane se phAyadA kyA hai? aba nAcane se phAyadA kyA? pakSI agara pUchane lageM, gIta gunagunAne se phAyadA kyA, to sArI duniyA sUnI ho jaaye| magara roja uTha Ate haiM, sUraja ke svAgata meM nAcate haiM, gAte haiM, AnaMdita haiM, sukhI haiN| dhana bilakula nahIM hai pakSiyoM ke pAsa, lekina sukha hai| vRkSa phUle cale jAte haiN| koI vRkSa pUchatA hI nhiiN| abhI taka koI arthazAstrI vRkSoM meM paidA hI nahIM huA, jo unako samajhAye ki kyoM re nAsamajho, vyartha phUle cale jA rahe ho, phAyadA kyA? eka bAra vakSoM ko koI yaha khayAla DAla de unake dimAga meM ki phAyadA kucha bhI nahIM hai phUlane se, phAyadA kyA hai, to vRkSa phUlane baMda ho jaaeN| cAMda-tAre ruka jAyeM-phAyadA kyA? sUraja Thahara jAye--yaha rozanI barasAne se phAyadA kyA hai? 266 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha sArA jagata arthazAstriyoM kI binA salAha ke cala rahA hai, sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kara / aura AdamI arthazAstriyoM kI salAha ke kAraNa bar3e anartha meM par3a gayA hai| usake jIvana se sArA artha kho gayA hai| basa eka hI bAta vaha pUchatA hai: phAyadA ? svAMtaH sukhAya tulasI raghunAthagAthA / kisI ne pUchA tulasI ko kyoM gAyI tumane rAma kI kathA ? to kahAH svAMtaH sukhaay| kucha pAne ke lie nahIM; kucha rAma ko rijhAne ke lie bhI nhiiN| ve to rIjhe hI hue haiN| koI rizvata bhI nahIM dI unako ki tumhArI stuti gAyeMge to jarA mujhe svarga meM acchI, ThIqa-sI jagaha de denaa| nahIM, kisIlie nahIM / gAne meM majA AyA; svAMtaH sukhAya, sukha aayaa| tuma khayAla karanA, jaba bhI tuma koI kAma binA kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA ke karate ho, tabhI sukha AtA hai| aura jahAM bhI kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA hai, vahIM dukha hai, vahIM tanAva hai| dhana se to sukha mila nahIM sakatA, kyoMki dhana kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki dhana sAdhana hai aura sukha bAda meM aaegaa| rupayA hAtha meM rakhane se to sukha kisI ko bhI AtA nahIM / kitane hI rupaye ke Dhera laga jAyeM to bhI sukha nahIM AtA, sukha milegA dhana ke ikaTThe hone se, pahale hama dhana ikaTThA kara leM, phira sukha milegA - aise loga taiyAriyAM hI karate rahate haiM aura tIrthayAtrA para kabhI nahIM niklte| TAima-Tebila hI dekhate rahate haiM ki jAnA hai; jAte nhiiN| kyoMki taiyArI hI kabhI pUrI nahIM ho pAtI to jAyeM kaise ! tuma cakita hooge, isa jagata ke bar3e se bar3e dhanI loga bhI nirdhana se bhI jyAdA nirdhana hote haiN| unakA bAhara kA dhana tuma dekhoge to pAoge bahuta dhanI haiM, unake bhItara jarA jhAMkoge to pAoge rAkha hI rAkha hai| vahA~ aMgAra bhI nahIM hai| vahAM jarA bhI jyoti nahIM jalatI / murdA hI murdA / dhanI AdamI ko jIvita tuma muzkila se paaoge| kAraNa ? kyoMki jIvana hI beca beca kara 'dhana ikaTThA kara liyaa| jIvana kI sArI saMvedanAeM, jIvana kI sArI kSamatAeM, jIvana kA sArA kAvya to beca DAlA aura dhana ikaTThA kara liyA -- isa AzA meM ki phira kucha milegaa| ise maiM tumheM kaha dUM : isa kSaNa meM hai sukha / aura agara tumane agale kSaNa meM socA to tuma dhanalolupa ho| isalie maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki sirpha dhanI hI pAgala hai; jo soca rahA hai svarga meM milegA, vaha bhI utanA hI pAgala hai| jo soca rahA hai paramAtmA ko pA lUMgA, phira sukha milegA, vaha bhI pAgala hai| kyoMki sabakA tarka eka hI hai| tarka yaha hai ki kucha hogA, milegA, phira sukha / sukha jaise pariNAma meM aaegaa| nahIM, sukha yA to abhI yA kabhI nahIM / tuma yahAM baiThe ho| agara tuma soca rahe ho ki mujhe sunakara tuma samajha loge, samajha meM sAre nicor3a loge, phira apane jIvana kA vaisA vyavasthApana karoge, taba tuma sukha ko pAoge - tuma cUka gye| taba yahI tumane dhana banA liyaa| phira yaha bhI dhana ho gyaa| phira yahAM bhI lobha A gyaa| loga Ate haiN| eka DAkTara haiN| unako maiMne kahA ki tuma baiThe-baiThe noTa kyoM lete rahate ho ? unhoMne kahA ki noTa isalie letA hUM ki bAda meM kAma pdd'eNge| maiMne kahA, hada ho gyii| maiM samajhA-samajhA parezAna huA jAtA hUM ki bAda kI phikra mata kro| bAda kAma par3eMge ! abhI maiM tumhAre sAmane kucha maujUda kara rahA hUM, tuma sukha le lo| tuma sukhI ho jaao| sukhI bhvet| abhI aura yahIM / tuma yaha kSaNa jo sukha kA baha rahA hai mere aura tumhAre bIca, ise noTa le kara kharAba kara rahe ho| tuma dhana ikaTThA kara rahe ho phira / noTa yAnI dhn| phira pIche kAma pdd'eNge| phira dekha leMge ulTA kara kApI, phira saMbhAla kara rakha leMge / paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra haiM 267
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira isake anusAra jIvana ko bnaaeNge| yaha TAima-Tebila bana jAegA, lekina yAtrA kabhI na hogii| eka gAMva meM rAmalIlA ho rahI thii| laMkA se lauTate haiM rAma, sItA, hanamAna to utaratA hai puSpaka vimaan| rAmalIlA kA vimAna to eka rassI se bAMdha kara eka DolA nIce utArA huA thaa| ve usameM baiThate aura rassI khIMca lI jaatii| aba Upara jo car3hA thA, aMdhere meM baiThA huA, usako kucha ThIka samaya kA bodha na rhaa| isake pahale ki rAmacaMdra jI car3hate, usane DolA khIMca liyaa| to khar3e raha gaye rAmacaMdra jI, lakSmaNa jI, hanumAna jii| hanumAna jI ne thor3I uchala-kUda bhI kI, magara phira bhI na pahuMca paaye| DolA ekadama calA hI gyaa| choTe-choTe bacce the gAMva ke, jo bane the raam-lkssmnn| to lakSmaNa ne pUchA apane bhAI rAmacaMdra jI se ki bar3e bhaiyA, agara Apake sUTakesa meM TAima-Tebila ho to dekha kara batAyeM, dUsarA havAI jahAja kaba chUTegA? kucha loga to chipAye hue haiM TAima-Tebila saba jgh| TAima-Tebila kA bhI adhyayana loga aise karate haiM jaise kurAna-bAibila kA kara rahe hoN| ___ maiM Trena meM bahuta dinoM taka saphara karatA thA to maiM dekhatA thA, loga TAima-Tebila hI lie baiThe haiM, usakA adhyayana kara rahe haiM! maiM kabhI kahatA bhI ki Apa ghaMToM se TAima-Tebila kA adhyayana kara rahe haiM; isameM adhyayana karane jaisA hai bhI kyA? ve kahate, to baiThe-baiThe kyA kareM? to TAima-Tebila kA hI adhyayana kara rahe haiN| yojanA hI banA rahe hoMge mana meM kucha; TrenoM kA iMtajAma biThA rahe hoMge kuch| tuma apane jIvana ko gaura se dekhnaa| kahIM tumhArA jIvana samaya-sAriNI kA adhyayana hI to nahIM gayA hai? dhana hogA, pada hogA, pratiSThA hogI, bar3A makAna hogA, bar3I kAra hogI, taba tuma sukha se rahoge? to tuma kabhI sukha se na rhoge| sukha se rahanA ho to abhI, anyathA kabhI nhiiN| 'sAre dhana kamA kara manuSya atizaya bhogoM ko pAtA hai, lekina sabake tyAga ke binA sukhI nahIM hotaa|' aura dhyAna rakhanA, aSTAvakra ke tyAga kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma saba chor3a kara jaMgala bhAga jaao| kyoMki vaha jo saba chor3a kara jaMgala bhAgatA hai, usakI bhI dRSTi abhI bhrAMta hai| vaha soca rahA hai ki aba jaMgala pahuMca kara sukhI houuNgaa| phira dhana kI yAtrA zurU ho gyii| aSTAvakra kA sUtra yahI hai : tatkSaNa, abhI, yahIM, jahAM ho vahIM sukhI ho jAo! tuma tyAga bhI dhana kI hI bhASA meM karate ho| eka AdamI tyAga karatA hai to vaha socatA hai, bhItara gaNita biThAtA hai : itanA tyAga kareMge to kitanA mokSa milegA? vahAM bhI saudA hai| itane upavAsa kareMge to svarga kI kisa sIr3hI para pahuMceMge? kitane upavAsa karane se aura kitanA zarIra ko galAne-tapAne se siddhazilA para virAjamAna hoMge? hisAba lagA rahA hai| dUkAnadAra hI hai yh| isakI dUkAnadArI baMda na huii| isane dUkAnadArI naye AyAma meM phailA dii| nahIM, dhArmika vyakti vahI hai jo kahatA hai : sukha pAne ke lie koI jarUrata nahIM hai| sukha hamArA svabhAva hai| use kala nahIM pAnA hai; abhI upalabdha hai| abhI isI kSaNa usameM hama DUba sakate haiM, lIna ho sakate haiN| _ 'kartavya se paidA hue dukharUpa sUrya ke tApa se jalA hai aMtarmana jisakA, aise puruSa ko zAMtirUpI amRtadhArA kI varSA ke binA sukha kahAM hai?' 268 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krtvyduHkhmaartnnddjvaalaadgdhaantraatmnH| kutaH prazamapIyUSadhArAsAramRte sukhm|| 'kartavya se paidA hue dukharUpa sUrya ke tApa se jalA hai aMtarmana jisakA!' khayAla karanA, tuma jo bhI dhana ikaTThA karate ho, isIlie ikaTThA karate ho ki tuma socate ho ki tuma ikaTThA kara sakate ho, tuma kartA ho| jo hai vaha milA hai; use ikaTThA karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| paramAtmA milA hai; use arjita nahIM karanA hai| vaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| saccidAnaMda tuma ho| lekina AdamI socatA hai, arjita karanA hogA, kamAI karanI hogI, sukha ke lie iMtajAma karanA hogA, to AdamI kartA bana jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, aisA karUMgA, aisA karUMgA, itanA-itanA kara lUMgA-phira tuma kartA bane ki tuma jle| yaha vacana sunoH 'kartavya se paidA hue dukharUpa sUrya ke tApa se jalA hai aMtarmana jiskaa|' jo kartA ke kAraNa hI dagdha huA jA rahA hai ki mujhe karanA hai| yaha itanA virATa vizva cala rahA hai; tuma kabhI AMkha khola kara nahIM dekhate ki koI kartA nahIM dikhAI par3atA aura saba ho rahA hai! jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai : dekho kheta meM lage phUloM ko| lilI ke ye choTe-choTe phUla na to zrama karate haiM, na arjana karate haiM, phira bhI kaise suMdara haiM! kaise manamohaka! samrATa solomana bhI apanI sArI sAja-sajjA meM itanA suMdara na thaa| kyA artha huA isakA? isakA artha huA, jarA gaura se dekho, itanA virATa astitva calA jA rahA hai, cala rahA hai| to jo isa virATa ko calA rahA hai, vahI mujhako bhI calA legaa| aisA bhAva jise A gayA, namaskAra ho gyaa| aisA bhAva jise A gayA, usane apanI sImA chor3a dI; asIma ke sAtha gaThabaMdhana bAMdha liyaa| usane kahA : kartA hai paramezvara, maiM kartA nhiiN| usane apane maiM kA jo keMdra thA, use visarjita kara diyaa| usane kahAH tUne hI paidA kiyA; tU hI zvAsa le rahA hai; tU hI bhojana pacAtA hai; tU hI bhojana ko khUna banAtA hai; tU hI javAna karatA hai; tU hI bUr3hA karatA hai; eka dina tU hI uThA le jaaegaa| jaba sabhI tU kara rahA hai to bIca meM hama kartA kyoM baneM? tU sabhI kara! hama sirpha hone deNge| hama kartA na rheNge| hama kevala upakaraNa ho jAeMge--nimitta maatr| terI dhArA hamase bahe; jaise bAMsurIvAdaka kI dhArA bahatI hai bAMsa kI poMgarI se| bAMsa kI poMgarI sirpha khAlI sthAna hai jahAM se svara baha sakate haiN| hama bAMsa kI poMgarI hoNge| kabIra ne kahA hai yahI ki maiM bAsa kI poMgarI huuN| tuma gAo to gIta bahe; tuma na gAo to gIta cupa rhe| maiM na gaauuNgaa| maiM na gungunaauuNgaa| maiM bIca meM na aauuNgaa| aisI jo bhAvadazA hai, vahI namaskAra hai, vahI namana hai| vahI samarpaNa hai| kaho zraddhA, kaho prArthanA, bhakti, AstikatA, jo bhI kahanA ho| lekina sAra-sUtra kI bAta itanI hai ki kartA paramAtmA hai, hama kartA nahIM haiN| 'kartavya se paidA hue dukharUpa sUrya se jalA hai jisakA aMtarmana, aise puruSa ko zAMtirUpI amRtadhArA kI varSA ke binA sukha kahAM hai?' ___ nahIM, tumhAre kamAye sukha na kamAyA jA skegaa| zAMtirUpI varSA tumhAre Upara brse| tumhArI kamAI nahIM hai shaaNti| tuma kevala dvAra de do aura prabhu barase, tumhAre bhItara bhara jaaye| paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 269
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhA tumane, varSA hotI hai pahAr3a para, pahAr3a khAlI kA khAlI raha jAtA hai; kyoMki pahale se hI bharA hai| phira vahI varSA nIce AtI hai, gaDDhoM meM bhara jAtI hai aura jhIleM bana jAtI haiM, mAnasarovara nirmita ho jAte haiN| kyoM? jhIla bhara jAtI hai, kyoMki jhIla khAlI thii| jo khAlI hai vaha bhara jAegA; jo bharA hai vaha khAlI raha jaaegaa| to agara tuma apane ahaMkAra se bahuta bhare ho ki maiM kartA, maiM kartA, maiM dhartA, maiM yaha, maiM vaha, agara tumhAre bhItara ye saba bAteM bharI haiM, to tuma khAlI raha jaaoge| paramAtmA barasatA hai, lekina tuma jhIla na bana paaoge| tuma khAlI ho to usakI amRtadhArA tumheM bhara de| aura tabhI hai shaaNti| kutaH prazamapIyUSadhArA sAramRte sukhm| usakI amRtadhArA kI varSA ke binA kisako zAMti milatI hai! zAMti tumhAre karane kA pariNAma nahIM hai; tumhAre akartA ho jAne kI sahaja dazA hai| 'yaha saMsAra bhAvanA mAtra hai| paramArthataH yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhAvarUpa aura abhAvarUpa padArthoM meM sthita svabhAva kA abhAva nhiiN|' 'yaha saMsAra bhAvanA mAtra hai...!' isa saMsAra meM tuma jo dekha rahe ho, vaisA nahIM hai| kyoMki tumhAre pAsa dekhane vAlI korI AMkha nahIM hai| tumhArI AMkha kinhIM bhAvanAoM se bharI hai| to tumhArI bhAvanA prakSepita ho jAtI hai| saMsAra ke parade para tuma vahI dekha lete ho jo tuma dekhanA cAhate ho, yA dekhane ko Atura ho| ise thor3A samajhane kI koziza krnaa| ___tuma vahI nahIM dekhate, jo hai| jo hai, use to vahI dekhatA hai jisake bhItara bodhodaya huA, jisake bhItara paramAtmA kI kiraNa utarI, jo jaagaa| tuma to abhI vahI dekhate ho jo dekhanA cAhate ho| aisA smjho| eka AdamI bhUkhA so gayA, to rAta sapanA dekhatA hai ki rAjamahala meM bhojana para AmaMtrita huA hai| na koI rAjamahala hai, na koI bhojana hai| lekina bhUkhA AdamI bhojana ke sapane dekhatA hai| dekhegaa| tumane agara kabhI upavAsa kiyA ho to tumheM patA hogA; na kiyA ho to karake dekhnaa| mahatvapUrNa anubhava hai; upavAsa kA nahIM, rAta sapane meM bhojana kaa| jo bhI tumhAre jIvana meM vaMcita raha gayA hai aura vAsanA banI raha gayI hai, tuma rAta sapane meM use doharA lete ho| lekina tumhArA dina bhI tumhArI rAta se bahuta bhinna nahIM hai| hogA bhI nhiiN| tumhArI rAta hai; tumhArA dina hai| vahI mana rAta meM hai; vahI mana dina meM hai| dina meM jarA tuma hoziyArI karate ho; rAta meM bilakula hoziyArI chor3a dete ho| magara donoM meM koI guNAtmaka bheda nahIM hai; parimANa kA bheda hai| tuma vahI dekha lete ho, jo tuma dekhanA cAhate ho| ____ maiM eka mitra ke sAtha gaMgA ke kinAre baiThA thaa| acAnaka mitra uThA aura usane kahA ki rukeM, mujhase na rahA jaayegaa| yaha strI jo taTa ke kinAre bAla saMvAra rahI hai, use maiM dekha kara aauuN| suMdara mAlUma hotI hai| maiMne kahA, dekha Ao; kyoMki bhAva uThA hai to aba rukanA ThIka nhiiN| vaha vahAM gayA vahAM se sira pITatA lauttaa| maiMne kahA, mAmalA kyA hai? vaha kahane lagA, vaha to eka sAdhu hai| pITha thI hamArI tarapha, sAdhu mahArAja ke bar3e bAla the, suMdara deha thii| vaha sira pITatA lauTa aayaa| maiMne kahA, kyA mAmalA huA? kyA strI kurUpa nikalI? usane kahA, strI hI na niklii| kurUpa bhI nikalatI to bhI 270 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga--4
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThIka thaa| magara strI hI na niklii| koI sAdhu mahArAja haiN| ina sAdhuoM ke kAraNa bhI bar3I jhaMjhaTa hai, vaha kahane lgaa| maiMne kahA, aba sAdhu kA isameM kyA kusUra hai ? tumhArI dhAraNA tuma Aropita kara lete ho| sAdhu ko to becAre ko patA bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre lie usane yaha Ayojana bhI nahIM kiyA hai| isa saMsAra meM tumhArI jo vAsanA hai, usakA prakSepaNa hotA rahatA hai| yaha saMsAra tumhArI vAsanA, tumhArI bhAvanA kA prakSepaNaM hai| jisa dina tuma bhAvanA - zUnya ho jAte ho, usI dina dikhAI par3atA hai vaha, jo hai| taba tuma bar3e cakita hooge / anaMta anaMta cIjeM jo kala taka dikhAI par3atI thIM, ekadama kho gayIM; aba dikhAI hI nahIM par3atIM / eka mahilA ne saMnyAsa liyaa| eka mahilA jaisI honI cAhie vaisI mhilaa| unake ghara maiM rukatA thA kbhii-kbhii| aura nahIM to kama se kama tIna sau sAr3iyAM to usakI alamArI meM hoMgI hii| bahuta dina taka vaha rukatI rhii| bAra-bAra kahatI ki aura to mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai, sAr3iyoM kA kyA hogA ? maiMne usase kahA ki dekha, agara yahI bhAva rahA to mara kara sAr3I hogii| sAr3iyoM kA kyA hogA ? sAr3iyoM kA jo honA hogA, hogA / tU nahIM thI taba sAr3iyoM kA kucha ho rahA thA ? tU nahIM hogI taba bhI sAr3iyoM kA kucha hogaa| bAMTa de| Akhira usane himmata kara lI, saMnyAsa le liyA / aba to gairika vastra bcaa| aba itanI sAr3iyoM kA koI upAya na rhaa| koI tIna mahIne bAda usane mujhe A kara kahA ki eka bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| pahale maiM bAjAra se nikalatI thI to mujhe hajAra kapar3e kI dUkAneM dikhAI par3atI thIM, aba nahIM dikhAI pdd'tiiN| pahale kapar3e kI dUkAna dikhAI par3a jAtI to maiM phira jA hI nahIM sakatI thii| hajAra kAma chor3a kara bhItara jAtI thii| jaba taka dekha na lUM ki koI nayI sAr3I to nahIM A gayI, koI nayA kapar3A to nahIM A gyaa...| lekina aba acAnaka kucha aisA ho gayA hai| maiMne kahA, acAnaka nahIM ho gayA; kAraNa se huA hai| aba gairika vastra hI pahananA hai to aura vastra pahanane kA bhAva gira gyaa| bacA nahIM bhAva to usakI khoja baMda ho gyii| khoja baMda ho gayI to aba kapar3e kI dUkAna meM kyA artha hai ? camAra ko biThA do sar3aka ke kinAre, vaha sirpha tumhAre jUte dekhatA hai; vaha tumhArA ceharA dekhA hI nahIM / usako sArI duniyA jUtoM se bharI hai| jUte cala rahe haiM; jUte A rahe haiM, jUte jA rahe haiN| acche jUte, bure jUte, garIba jUte, amIra jUte, par3he-likhe, gaira- par3he-likhe, saba jUte ! use kucha aura dikhAI nahIM par3atA / T mullA nasaruddIna pakar3a liyA gayA; havAlAta meM baMda kara diyA gayA / maiM gayA use dekhne| maiMne kahAH bar3e miyAM, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? kaise pakar3e gaye ? usane kahA, sardI-jukAma ke kaarnn| maiMne kahAH sardI-jukAma ke kAraNa ? sardI-jukAma se to maiM parezAna hUM; mujhe pakar3A jAnA thaa| tumheM kisane pakar3A? usane kahA ki aba samajho bAta pUrI / eka AdamI kI jeba meM maiMne hAtha DAlA; sardI-jukAma ke kAraNa par3Aka se chIMka A gayI / dharapakar3A; vahIM pakar3A gyaa| corI ke kAraNa nahIM pakar3A gayA hai vaha ! sardI-jukAma ke kaarnn| AdamI apane hisAba se kAraNa bhI khojatA hai / kAraNa bhI satya nahIM hote| kAraNa meM bhI aura kAraNa hote haiN| kAraNa ke bhItara kAraNa hote haiN| tuma jo kAraNa batAte ho, vaha saca nahIM hotA hai / tuma paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 271
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ beTe para nArAja ho rahe ho| koI tumase pUchatA hai : mata ho nArAja / tuma kahate ho : nArAja na hoMge to yaha sudharegA kaise ? lekina kAraNa ke bhItara kAraNa hoNge| jarA gaura se dekhanA, isako sudhArane meM saca meM tuma utsuka ho ? yA ki tumane kucha kahA thA aura usane mAnA nahIM, isalie ahaMkAra ko coTa laga gyii| aba tuma ahaMkAra kA badalA le rahe ho, magara chipA kara le rahe ho, Ar3a meM le rahe ho| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki sudhArane se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| daphtara meM mAlika tuma para nArAja ho gayA thA aura mAlika se tuma nArAja na ho sake; kyoMki vaha jarA mahaMgA saudA thA / krodha bharA calA AyA; aba ghara meM kamajora bacce ko dekha kara nikala rahA hai| jo mAlika para nikalanA thA vaha bacce para nikala rahA hai / jarA gaura se dekhanA, kAraNa ke bhItara kAraNa hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina rAta do baje sar3aka se nikala rahA hai| eka pulisa vAle ne use pakar3A aura kahA ki mahAnubhAva, rAta ke do baje tuma kahAM jA rahe ho? to usane kahA, bhASaNa sunane / kamAla hai, usa kaoNnsaTebula ne kahA, rAta ke do baje bhASaNa sunane ? kauna baiThA hai bhASaNa dene ko yahAM do baje rAta ? hoza kI bAteM karo! pI-pA kara to nahIM cala rahe ho ? nasaruddIna ne kahA: Apako merI patnI kA patA nahIM hai hujUra, do baje kyA, pUrI rAta baiThI rahegI, jaba taka maiM na jAUM; jaba taka mujhe bhASaNa na sunAye, taba taka vaha so nahIM sktii| bhASaNa sunane jA rahA huuN| kAraNa ke bhItara kAraNa hai / apane-apane kAraNa haiN| tuma jarA gaura se dekhanA / tuma jIvana kI parta-dara-parta meM aisA paaoge| 'yaha saMsAra bhAvanA mAtra hai|' bhavo'yaM bhAvanAmAtro na kiMcitparamArthataH / 'isakI koI pAramArthika sattA nahIM hai|' tumane jo saMsAra aba taka dekhA hai vaha tumhArI bhAvanAoM kA hI saMsAra hai| tumane vaha to dekhA hI nahIM, jo hai| jise kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, daiTa vhica ija, vaha jo hai, vaha to tumane dekhA hI nahIM / tumane vahI dekha liyA hai jo tuma dekhanA cAhate the| tumane vahI dekha liyA hai jo tuma dekha sakate the apane aMdhepana meN| tumane vahI dekha liyA hai jo tuma dekha sakate the apanI behozI meN| tumane vahI dekha liyA hai jo tuma dekha sakate the apanI vikSiptatA meN| tumane kucha kA kucha dekha liyA hai| dekhA tumane, rAste para rassI par3I hai, tumane sAMpa dekha liyA ! bhAge, hAMphane lage, ki gira pdd'e| mere gAMva meM eka kabIrapaMthI sAdhu the| aba to cala bse| unakA vyAkhyAna sunane maiM sadA jAtA thaa| ve vyAkhyAna meM kucha aisI bAteM kahate the jinakA unake jIvana se koI tAlamela nahIM thA / maiM yahI sunane jAtA thA ki AdamI kitanA gajaba kara sakatA hai| ve kahate, saMsAra mAyA hai, aura eka-eka paise para unakI pakar3a thii| aba ve kahate the ki yahAM rakhA kyA hai ? yaha saba to jaise reta meM bacce makAna banAte haiN| aura unako maiM dekhatA thA ki ve caubIsa ghaMTe chAtA liye bhara dupaharI meM khar3e haiM aura Azrama banavA rahe haiN| socatA, bar3e maje kI bAta hai| bhara dupaharI meM khar3e rahate aura pasInA cUtA rahatA aura ye reta ke ghara banA rahe haiM jo gira jAne vAle haiN| mAmalA kyA hai ? itane parezAna kyoM ho rahe haiM? kahate, paise-latte meM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina eka-eka paise para unakI pakar3a aisI thI ki gAMva meM unase jyAdA kaMjUsa 272 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdamI nahIM thaa| unakI bAteM maiM sunane jAtA thA--yahI dekhane ki AdamI kitanI dUra kI bAteM kaha sakatA hai| ve sadA kahate the ki yaha saMsAra to aisA hai jaise rassI meM sAMpa dikhAI par3a jaaye|| ___yaha maiMne itanI bAra sunaa...| karIba-karIba ve roja hI kahate theH rajjU meM sarpa dikhAI par3a jAye, aisaa| suna-suna kara mujhe eka khayAla aayaa| maiMne kahA, ina para prayoga karanA caahie| ve roja mere makAna ke sAmane se hI sAMjha ko nikalate the| to eka rassI meM patalA dhAgA bAMdha kara rassI ko dUsarI tarapha sar3aka kI nAlI meM DAla kara maiM eka khATa ke pIche makAna meM jA kara chipa kara baiTha gyaa| aura dhAgA hAtha meM rakha liyaa| jaba ve A rahe the vahAM se, to maiMne vaha dhAgA khiiNcaa| rassI nAlI se bAhara niklii| ve to aise bhAge ki koI pAMca-sAta kadama para unakI luMgI phaMsa gayI aura gira pdd'e| itanA maiMne bhI na socA thaa| aura maiM pakar3a bhI liyA gayA, kyoMki sArI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gyii| aura mere pitA ne mujhase pUchA, yaha tumane kiyA kyoM? bUr3he AdamI haiM, hAtha-paira TUTa jAyeM, kucha ho jAye; yaha koI majAka kI bAta hai? maiMne kahA. maiMne kiyA bhI nahIM. inhoMne sajhAva dilvaayaa| ye roja kahe jAte haiN| Akhira eka sImA hotI hai sunane kI bhii| maiM sunate-sunate thaka gayA to maiMne yaha socA ki kama se kama inako to na dikhAI pdd'egaa| inako dikhAI par3a gyaa| ye bhUla hI gye| - rassI meM sAMpa dikhAI par3atA hai-bhaya ke kaarnn| vaha bhaya kA prakSepaNa hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai vaha hamArA prakSepaNa hai| jaba aSTAvakra jaise manISI kahate haiM ki saMsAra bhramavata hai, mAyA hai, to tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki yaha jhUTha hai| ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM : jaisA hai vaisA tumane nahIM jAnA; kucha kA kucha jAna liyA; kucha kA kucha dikhAI par3a gyaa| kyoMki bhaya hai, lobha hai, moha hai, krodha hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai| hajAra tumhAre bhItara parade haiM; una paradoM meM se saba vikRta ho jAtA hai| kucha sIdhA-sIdhA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha sApha-sutharI nahIM hai| bahuta dhueM se bharI hai| bhavo'yaM bhAvanAmAtro na kiNcitprmaarthtH| yaha saMsAra, jo tuma jAnate ho, tumhAre pAsa hai, yaha sirpha tumhArI bhAvanA hai| kisI ko patnI mAna liyA hai, kisI ko beTA mAna liyA hai; kisI ko apanA, kisI ko zatru, kisI ko mitr| saba mAnyatA hai| kauna tumhArI patnI? bIsa-paccIsa varSa taka eka-dUsare se aparicita jIye; phira eka dina kisI paMDita ne biThA dI kuMDalI tumhArI donoM kii| ye paMDita apanI hI kuMDalI biThA nahIM pAye haiN| inake aura inakI patnI ke jarA darzana to karo jA kara ki kyA cala rahA hai| aura ye hajAroM kI kuMDalI biThAye jA rahe haiN| usa AdhAra para vivAha ho gyaa| havana-yajJa karake sAta cakkara lagavA diye| eka sajjana mere pAsa Aye aura unhoMne kahA ki bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| aba vivAha ho gayA, bhAMvara par3a gayIM, sAta cakkara laga gaye; aba banatI to bilakula nahIM hai| aisA kaSTa jhela rahe haiM donoM ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| to maiMne kahA ki tuma ulTe cakkara kyoM nahIM lagA lete sAta? khatama karo maamlaa| yaha cakkara hI kA mAmalA hai na? aise lagAye the, aba vaise lagA lo| gAMTha baMdha gayI, gAMTha khola lo| karanA kyA hai? isameM itane parezAna kyoM hue jA rahe ho? do jIvana kyoM kharAba kiye le rahe ho? nahIM, ve kahate haiM, ajI, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? aba jaba baMdha sakate haiM sAta phere DAlane se, to khula kyoM nahIM sakate; merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 273. 273
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhAre jIvana ke jo rAga, saMbaMdha, AsaktiyAM, dveSa haiM, una saba kA jo jAla hai, usako hI saMsAra kaha rahe haiN| 'yaha saMsAra bhAvanAmAtra hai / paramArthataH yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhAvarUpa, abhAvarUpa padArthoM meM sthita svabhAva kA abhAva nahIM hai|' basa, eka cIja yahAM saca hai / aura vaha hai tumhArA sAkSI bhAva, tumhArA svabhAva / kucha hai; kucha nahIM bhI hai| kucha nahIM ko tumane hai jaisA mAna liyA hai; kucha 'hai' ko tumane 'nahIM hai' jaisA mAna liyA hai| yaha saba to ThIka hai, lekina ina saba ke bIca agara eka hI koI cIja satya hai, pAramArthika rUpa se, AtyaMtika rUpa satya hai, satya thI, satya hai, aura satya rahegI, vaha tumhArA sAkSI bhAva hai| isalie usako hI khoja lo / bAkI ulajhAva meM kucha bhI bahuta artha nahIM hai| daur3a-dhUpa hogI bahuta, pahuMcoge kahIM bhI nhiiN| hAtha kucha bhI na lagegA / muTThI khAlI kI khAlI raha jaaegii| dekhate ho, duniyA meM bar3A adabhuta hotA hai| bacce Ate to baMdhI muTThI Ate haiM; jAte to khulI muTThI cale jAte haiN| aisA lagatA hai AdamI kucha lekara AtA hai aura gaMvA kara lauTa jAtA hai| baccoM meM to kucha mAlUma bhI hotA hai ki kucha hogA AnaMda, kucha pulaka, koI rasa; bUr3he bilakula sUkha jAte haiM / honA to ulTA caahie| kucha aura jAna kara lauTate / yaha saMsAra to eka pAThazAlA thI; kucha sIkha kara lauTate, kucha aura hoza se bhara kara lauTate / lekina aura behoza ho kara lauTa jAte haiN| 'AtmA kA svabhAva dUra nahIM hai / vaha samIpa yA paricchinna bhI nahIM hai| vaha nirvikalpa, nirAyAsa, nirvikAra aura niraMjana hai|' na dUraM na ca saMkocAllabdhamevAtmanaH pdm| na to AtmA dUra hai aura na pAsa hai; kyoMki AtmA bhItara hai| dUra aura pAsa to parAyI cIja hotI hai / vastutaH jisako hama pAsa kahate haiM vaha bhI to dUra hai| thor3I kama dUra hai, lekina dUra to hai hI / koI mere se pAMca phITa dUra baiThA, koI dasa phITa dUra baiThA, koI paMdraha phITa, koI hajAra phITa, koI hajAra mIla, koI karor3a mIla, magara dUra to sabhI haiM / jisako hama pAsa kahate haiM vaha bhI to dUra hI hai| pAsa bhI to dUra ko hI nApane kA DhaMga huaa| pAsa hokara bhI kauna pAsa ho pAtA hai ? jJAnI to kahate haiM, yaha deha bhI dUra hai| bahuta pAsa hai, para isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? sirpha caitanya, tumhArA sAkSI - bhAva, tumhAre bhItara jalatI bodha kI agni, vahI mAtra tuma ho| vaha na to dUra hai na paas| na dUraM na ca saMkocAt labdhaM eva AtmanaH pdm| vaha jo AtmA hai, vaha jo svabhAva hai AtmA kA yA AtmA meM chipA jo paramAtmA hai, na dUra na pAsa, na pragaTa na apragaTa hai| nirvikalpaM nirAyAsaM nirvikAraM niraMjanam / vaha nirvikalpa hai| vicAra kho jAyeM, abhI tuma jAna lo / nirvikalpa ho jAo, abhI tuma jAna lo| nirAyAsa, usako jAnane ke lie AyAsa bhI nahIM karanA, prayAsa bhI nahIM karanA, prayatna bhI nahIM karanA hai| nirAyAsa, vaha to milA hI huA hai| tumane use kabhI gaMvAyA nahIM / isalie tuma jarA jAga jAo to patA cala jAye ki khajAnA sadA se par3A hai| nirvikAra / aura vahAM koI vikAra kabhI gaye nahIM / lAkha tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI tumheM samajhAeM ki pApI ho; bhUla meM mata par3anA / aura lAkha tumheM koI 274 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhAye, puNyAtmA ho; bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| na to puNya hai vahAM, na pApa hai vhaaN| vahAM nirvikAra hai| tumane kyA kiyA aura kyA nahIM kiyA, saba sapane kI bakavAsa hai| usa eka ko jAnate hI saba kiyA-anakiyA saba kho jAtA hai, bhramamAtra ho jAtA hai| __ aura nirNjn| usa para koI cIja raMga nahIM car3hA sktii| alipta hai| tuma cAhe kitanI hI kAla-koThariyoM se gujaro, usa para kAlikha nahIM laga sktii| aura tuma cAhe narka kI yAtrA karo to bhI narka usa para chAyA nahIM DAla sktaa| tumhAre bhItara aisA paramadhana le kara tuma cala rahe ho jo chInA nahIM jA sakatA, vikRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, cora curA nahIM skte| magara tumheM usakI yAda nahIM hai| tuma bAhara dekha rahe ho| tumheM usakI yAda nahIM hai| tumane kabhI-kabhI dekhA na ki AdamI cazmA lagAye rahatA aura cazme ko khojatA hai! cazmA hI lagAye hai aura cazme ko khojatA hai| jaldI meM Trena pakar3anI, ki basa pakar3anI, ki kucha kAma A gayA hai to bhUla jAtA hai ekdm| dekhA ki AdamI kAna para peMsila khoMse rahatA aura sArI Tebala khoja DAlatA hai| aisI hI kucha bhUla ho gayI hai| basa aisI hI bhUla ho gayI hai| bhItara par3A hai aura tuma yahAM-vahAM khoja rahe ho| phira jaba nahIM milatA yahAM-vahAM to becainI bar3hatI hai| becainI meM aura bhUla hotI hai| phira jaba bilakula nahIM milatA, kitane hI daur3ate ho, mIloM kI yAtrA karate ho, janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA aura nahIM milatA, to bahuta ghabar3A jAte ho| usa ghabar3AhaTa meM aura hoza kho jAtA hai| ___ jarA baittho| dhyAna kA itanA hI artha hai : jarA baittho| daur3o mata, khojo bhI mata; jarA zAMta hokara baiTha jaao| zAyada jo tumhAre tala meM par3A hai, vaha pragaTa ho jaaye| zAyada zAMta avasthA meM tumheM apane svabhAva kA smaraNa ho jaaye| . maiMne sunA hai, eka purAnI kathA hai| tumane bhI sunI hogii| thor3e-se pharka usameM karanA cAhatA huuN| purAnI kathA hai| dasa mUr3ha vyakti nadI pAra kie| nadI pUra para thI-varSA kI ndii| usa pAra jA kara unhoMne socA ki ginatI kara leM, kahIM koI kho na gayA ho| to unhoMne ginatI kii| jisane bhI gitanI kI usane nau hI gine, kyoMki apane ko chor3a gyaa| eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, chaha, sAta, ATha, nau| saba ne ginA aura sabane pAyA ki bAta bilakula sahI hai; eka kho gayA hai| kyoMki sabhI apane ko chor3a kara ginatI karate the| ve to baiThakara rone lge| ve to chAtI pITane lage ki sAthI kho gyaa| purAnI kathA kahatI hai ki koI paMDita, buddhimAna puruSa pAsa se gujraa| usane dekhA, pUchA, kyoM rote ho? kahA ki dasa Aye the, nadI pAra kiye, nau raha gaye, eka kho gyaa| usane najara DAlI, dekhA dasa ke dasa haiM, mUr3ha mAlUma hote haiN| usane kahA H khar3e hoo, maiM ginatI karatA huuN| usane ginatI kii| pahale usane ginatI karavAyI dekhane lie ki ye kisa taraha kI ginatI karate haiN| dekhaa| to eka AdamI ne ginatI kI-eka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, chaha, sAta, ATha, nau| aura usane apane ko chor3a diyaa| to usane usakI chAtI para hAtha rakha kara jora se kahA : pAgala, dasavAM tU hai| taba unheM hoza A gyaa| ve dasoM bar3e prasanna hue, use bar3A dhanyavAda dene lage ki Apane bar3I kRpA kI ki dasavAM sAthI mila gyaa| nahIM to kho hI gayA thA bilakula, gaMvA baiThe the| aba yaha kahAnI bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| lekina isameM kahAnI kahatI hai ki dasa mUr3ha vyakti the| maiM tumase kahUMgA, dasa paMDita vyakti nadI ke pAra gye| itanA pharka kruuNgaa| kyoMki mUr3ha kahIM ginatI kI 'paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| 275 -
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phikra karate haiM? sunA tumane, kahIM mUr3ha aura ginatI kI phikra kareM? mUr3ha kA matalaba hI hotA hai jisako ginatI nahIM aatii| nau taka jisako AtI hai vaha koI mUr3ha hai? usako to sArI ginatI A gyii| nahIM, dasa paMDita vyaktiyoM ne nadI pAra kii| bar3e jJAnI the, veda ke jJAtA the| koI caturvedI, koI trivedI, koI dvivedii| bar3I khopar3I meM ginatI bharI thii| sAre siddhAMta, vicAra, saba; unake mAlika theve| unheM khayAla AyA, paMDita the, socA ki kahIM koI kho to nahIM gyaa| aura paMDita hoM to sIdhe rAste to jAte nhiiN| paMDita to tirachA jAtA hai| vaha to kAna bhI pakar3atA hai to ghUma kara, ulTI tarapha se pakar3atA hai| to unhoMne ginatI kii| aura svabhAvataH jaisA ki paMDita karegA, vaha apane ko chor3a jAtA hai| vaha dUsare ko salAha detA hai, apane ko chor3a jAtA hai| vaha dUsare ko jJAna bAMTatA hai, khuda ajJAnI raha jAtA hai| vaha sArI duniyA ko badalane meM lagA rahatA hai, khuda nahIM badalatA hai; jaisA ki paMDita kI Adata hotI hai| usane ginatI kii| nau taka to gina liyA. dasavAM caka gyaa| rone lge| vahAM se koI sIdhA-sAdhA AdamI AtA thaa| kahatA haM sIdhA-sAdhA; na paMDita, na mddh'| kyoMki mUr3ha ho to ginatI nahIM jAnatA hai, paMDita ho to ginatI gar3abar3A jAtI hai| sIdhA-sAdhA, sarala citta aadmii| na itanA mUr3ha ki ginatI na kara sake, na itanA paMDita ki ginatI gar3abar3a kara le| donoM atiyoM se mukta, koI buddhapuruSa, madhya meM ThaharA huA, donoM atiyoM ke pAra, majjhima nikAya para, ThIka saMtulita, na paMDita na muuddh'| ye donoM to asaMtulana haiN| mUr3ha bilakula nahIM jAnatA hai aura paMDitaM jarUrata se jyAdA jAna letA hai| donoM bImAriyAM haiN| eka bAyeM jhuka gayA, eka daayeN| donoM gireNge| ThIka to vahI hai jo rassI para bIca meM samhalA hai| koI sIdhA-sIdhA AdamI AtA thaa| use dekha kara bar3I haMsI AyI ki pAgala, kyoM rote ho? aura yaha dekha kara aura bhI haMsI AyI ki saba bar3e paMDita haiN| itanA pharka kahAnI meM kara denA cAhatA huuN| kahAnI mahatvapUrNa hai| aura tumhArA guru isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA ki tumhArI chAtI para hAtha rakhekara kahe ki dasavAM tU hai! basa isase jyAdA guru aura kyA kara sakatA hai ? khoyA nahIM hai kisI ko| jise tU khoja rahA hai, vaha tU hai| tatvamasi shvetketu| __ 'moha mAtra ke nivRtta hone para aura apane svarUpa ke grahaNa mAtra se vItazoka aura nirAvRtta dRSTivAle puruSa zobhAyamAna hote haiN|' vyAmohamAtraviratau svruupaadaanmaatrtH| vItazokA virAjate nirAvaraNa dRssttyH|| jisakA yaha sapanoM meM moha chUTa gyaa| jisane ye mana meM uThatI rAgAtmaka vRttiyoM ko jAga kara dekha liyA aura inakA vicAra chor3a diyA aura jo cIjoM ko sIdhA-sIdhA dekhane lgaa| vyaamohmaatrvirtau...| mohamAtra jisakA nivRtta huaa| jo aba aisA nahIM kahatA hai ki yaha merA hai aura yaha merA nahIM hai| kyA merA hai, aura kyA terA hai? vyAmohamAtraviratau svruupaadaanmaatrtH| aura jisane apane svarUpa ko grahaNa kara liyaa| zabda kA artha smjhnaa| svarUpa ko pAnA thor3e hI hai-hai hii| lekina tuma bhUla gaye ho| bhUla ko sudhAra liyaa| do aura 276 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ T do pAMca jor3a rahe the, do aura do cAra jor3a liye / do aura do cAra hI the| jaba tuma pAMca jor3ate the taba bhI cAra hI the| tuma pacAsa jor3o to bhI cAra hI rheNge| tuma kucha bhI jor3o, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tuma na bhI jor3o to bhI do aura do cAra hI haiM / svarUpAdAnamAtrataH / aura jisane aba apane svarUpa ko aMgIkAra kara liyA; jo thA use svIkAra kara liyA, jo thA usakI smRti se bhara gyaa| vItazokA virAjate nirAvaraNa dRSTayaH / vaha sAre dukha ke pAra ho jAtA hai| aura eka aise siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho jAtA hai jahAM nirmala dRSTi hai; jahAM saba nirmala hai, nirvikAra hai| aisI nirvikAra dRSTi vAlA vyakti hI zobhAyamAna hai| hamane isa deza meM aise vyakti kI hI mahimA gAyI hai| dhana kI nahIM, pada kI nahIM, samrAToM kI nahIM, sAmrAjyoM kI nhiiN| hama to eka hI sAmrAjya para bharosA karate haiM, vaha hai bhItara kA, svabhAva kA, svacchaMda, svayaM ke gIta kaa| aisA hI vyakti kevala zobhAyamAna hai| vItazokA virAjate nirAvaraNadRSTayaH / jisakI dRSTi nirAvaraNa ho gyii| jisakI AMkha para koI paradA na rahA, koI AvaraNa na rhaa| jo dekhane lagA sIdhA-sIdhA / jisakI dekhane kI koI AkAMkSA na rahI ki aisA dekhUM, ki aisA ho; jo sIdhA-sIdhA dekhane lgaa| aisI nirAvaraNa dRSTi ko upalabdha vyakti hI ekamAtra jagata meM zobhAyamAna hai| 'samasta jagata kalpanA mAtra hai aura AtmA mukta aura sanAtana hai, aisA jAnakara dhIrapuruSa bAlakoM kI bhAMti kyA ceSTA karatA hai!' yaha bar3A adabhuta sUtra - AkhirI sUtra Aja ke lie / samastaM kalpanAmAtramAtmA muktaH sanAtanaH / iti vijJAya dhIro hi kimabhyasyati bAlavat / / sArA jagata kalpanA mAtra hai, aisA jisane jAnA, aisA jAnate hI dUsarI bAta bhI jAna lI sAtha hI sAtha, yugapata, ki AtmA sanAtana aura mukta hai| jaba taka saMsAra satya hai, AtmA baMdhana meM mAlUma hotI hai / jaise hI saMsAra mAlUma huA mithyA - AtmA mukta hai| saMsAra kI bhrAMti hI baMdhana hai| baMdhana vAstavika nahIM hai| tumane mAna rakhA hai ki baMdhana hai, isalie hai / tuma chor3a do mAnyatA, chUTa jAtA hai| 'aisA jAna kara dhIrapuruSa kyA bAlakoM kI bhAMti ceSTA karatA hai !' bacce abhyAsa karate haiN| bhASA sIkhanI hai to abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai / bhASA bhUlanI ho to bhI kyA abhyAsa karanA par3egA ? kucha kamAnA ho to abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| kucha gaMvAnA ho to abhyAsa karanA par3egA ? rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka AdamI ne pAMca sau mohareM lA kara rakha dIM, kahA ki Apa ko dAna karanA hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA : tU eka kAma kara, dAna to hama le liye, hamane svIkAra kara liyA; aba hamArI tarapha se inako gaMgA meM pheMka A / vaha AdamI bar3I muzkila meM par3A / iMkAra hI kara dete to apane ghara to le jAtA; yaha aura upadrava kara diyaa| svIkAra bhI kara liyA aura aba kahate haiM: gaMgA meM pheMka A / paramAtmA hamArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai 277
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aba kahate haiM merI tarapha se, isalie aba merA koI vaza bhI nahIM hai| vaha gyaa| bar3I dera lagA dii| to rAmakRSNa ne kahA: patA lagAo, gayA ki nahIM gayA? kahAM hai? kitanI dera lagA dI? itanI dera kI jarUrata kyA? koI gayA to dekhA, usane vahAM bhIr3a ikaTThI kara rakhI thii| vaha eka-eka azarphI ko paTakatA sIr3hI para, bajAtA, khanakhanAtA, phira pheMkatA aura ginatI krtaa| to dera laga rahI thii| rAmakRSNa bhAge gaye aura kahAH pAgala, jaba kamAnA ho to ginatI karanI par3atI hai; jaba pheMkanA hai to ginatI kisalie kara rahA hai? yaha khanakhanA kisalie rahA hai? aba tujhe kyA phikra par3I hai ki sahI hai ki khoTI hai, ki asalI hai ki nakalI hai| kamAte vakta kI terI Adata hai| magara gaMvAne meM? pheMka, ikaTThA pheMka! __ abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai, jaba hama kamAte haiN| bhoga kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai; tyAga kA abhyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| tyAga to eka kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtA hai| bhoga to janmoM-janmoM meM nahIM ghaTatA aura tyAga eka kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtA hai| tyAga ke lie samaya kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| jJAna ke lie abhyAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki jJAna tumhArA svabhAva hai| abhyAsa to usakA karanA par3atA hai jo svabhAva nahIM hai| baccA paidA hotA hai to koI bhASA le kara to paidA nahIM hotaa| na jarmana, na jApAnI, na hiMdI, na marAThI, na gujarAtI-koI bhASA to le kara paidA nahIM hotaa| baccA to binA bhASA ke AtA hai| to bhASA svabhAva nahIM hai| lekina mauna to svabhAva hai| mauna to lekara sabhI bacce Ate haiN| jApAna meM paidA hoM ki cIna meM, ki jarmanI meM, ki mahArASTra meM, ki gujarAta meM, kyA pharka par3atA hai? mauna to sabhI bacce le kara Ate haiN| to jisa dina tama mauna honA cAho, kyA mauna kA abhyAsa karanA paDegA? yaha sUtra bar3A adabhuta hai| yaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo svAbhAvika hai, usakA abhyAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| tuma agara mauna honA cAhate ho, vastutaH honA cAhate ho, isI kSaNa ho sakate ho| bhASA sIkhI huI hai, mauna to anasIkhA huA hai; tumhArA svabhAva hai| aSTAvakra kI isa sArI mahAgItA kA sAra-sUtra itanA hai ki jo tumheM pAnA hai vaha milA huA hai| tuma basa jAgo aura mAlika ho jaao| dAvA karo aura mAlika ho jaao| paramAtmA tumhArA svabhAvasiddha adhikAra hai| hari OM tatsat! 278 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 6 disaMbara, 1976
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna : bar3I jahamateM uThAyIM terI baMdagI ke pIche merI hara khuzI miTI hai terI hara khuzI ke pIche maiM kahAM-kahAM na bhaTakA terI baMdagI ke pIche! aba Age maiM kyA karUM, yaha batAne kI anukaMpA kreN| ka rane meM bhaTakana hai / phira pUchate ho, Age kyA karUM! to matalaba huA: abhI bhaTakane se mana bharA nhiiN| karanA . hI bhaTakAva hai / sAkSI bano, kartA na rho|... to phira mere pAsa A kara bhI kahIM pahuMce nahIM / phira bhaTakoge / kiyA ki bhttke| karane meM bhaTakana hai / kartA hone meM bhaTakana hai| lekina mana binA kiye nahIM maantaa| vaha kahatA hai, aba kucha batAyeM, kyA kareM ? na karo to saba ho jaaye| karane kI jidda kiye baiThe ho / kara-kara ke hAre nahIM ? kara-kara ke kyA kara liyA hai? itanA to kiyA, janmoM-janmoM kiyA--pariNAma kyA hai? lekina mana yahI kahe calA jAtA hai ki zAyada abhI taka ThIka se nahIM kiyA, aba ThIka se kara leM to saba ho jAye / mana vahIM dhokhA detA hai| maiMne sunA, jUtoM kI eka dUkAna para eka grAhaka ne jUte kI jor3I pasaMda karake kImata pUchI to mullA nasaruddIna, jo vahAM selsamaina kA kAma karatA hai, usane dAma batalAye - cAlIsa rupayA / grAhaka ne kahA, mere pAsa dasa rupaye kama haiM, bAda meM de jAUMgA / to nasaruddIna ne kahA, mAlika se kaha deM, ve mAna leM to ThIka hai| grAhaka ne mAlika ke pAsa jA kara nivedana kiyaa| mAlika 'nA' kahane jA hI rahA thA ki nasaruddIna ne jUte kI jor3I Dabbe meM bAMdha kara grAhaka ko dete hue kahA mAlika se : 'de dIjiye sAhaba, ye dasa rupayA de jAyeMge / bharosA rkhiye|' jaba grAhaka jUtA le kara calA gayA aura mAlika ne pUchA, kyA tuma use jAnate ho nasaruddIna ? nasaruddIna ne kahA: 'jAnatA to nahIM, pahale kabhI dekhA bhI nahIM / isa gAMva meM bhI rahatA hai, isakA bhI kucha pakkA nhiiN| lekina itanA jAnatA hUM ki vaha vApisa AyegA, dasa rupaye lekara jarUra vApisa AyegA, Apa ghabar3AyeM mata / kyoMki maiMne donoM jUte eka hI paira ke bAMdha diye haiM / ' aba lAkha upAya karo, eka hI paira ke do jUte baiTheMge nahIM / paramAtmA ne tumheM jaba isa saMsAra meM bhejA hai, to eka hI paira ke do jUte bAMdha diye haiM, tAki tuma saMsAra meM bhaTaka na jAo aura lauTa aao| saMsAra eka prazikSaNa hai| yahAM jAganA sIkhanA hai| kara-kara ke isIlie to kucha pariNAma nahIM hotA / kara-kara ke hAra hI hAtha lagatI hai| kara-kara ke TUTate ho, parAjita hote ho| karane kA phailAva saMsAra
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| aura jo jAgane lagA isa phailAva meM, usakA dharma meM praveza huaa| aura jo jAga gayA, vaha paramAtmA ke ghara vApisa lauTa gyaa| tuma kahate hoH 'bar3I jahamateM uThAyIM terI baMdagI ke pIche!' isameM thor3I bhrAMti hai| tumane baMdagI ke pIche jahamateM nahIM utthaayiiN| tuma jahamateM uThAnA cAhate the, isalie utthaayiiN| jahamateM uThAne meM ahaMkAra ko tRpti hai| tumane kaSTa jhele--prArthanA ke lie nhiiN| kyoMki prArthanA ke lie to jarA-sA bhI kaSTa jhelane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prArthanA meM to kAMTA hai hI nahIM; prArthanA to phUla hai| prArthanA to kamala jaisI komala hai| jahamateM! prArthanA meM! to phira svarga kahAM hogA? phira sukha kahAM hogA? phira AnaMda kahAM hogA? nahIM, ye baMdagI ke kaSTa nahIM haiM jo tumane jhele| tumane baMdagI ke nAma se jhele hoM, yaha ho sakatA hai; lekina ye kaSTa ahaMkAra ke hI haiN| tumane paramAtmA ko khojane meM takalIpha pAyI, aisA to ho hI nahIM sktaa| paramAtmA ko khojane meM koI kaise takalIpha pAyegA! tuma khojane meM takalIpha paaye| koI dhana khojane meM pA rahA hai, koI pada khojane meM pA rahA hai, tumane paramAtmA khojane meM paayii| tumhAre khojane ke alaga-alaga bahAne haiM, magara khojane kA jo majA hai, jo ahaMkAra kI tRpti hai, usake kAraNa tumane jahamata utthaayii| 'merI hara khuzI miTI hai terI hara khuzI ke piiche|' usakI khuzI kA to tumheM patA nahIM aura tumhAre pAsa kabhI khuzI thI jo miTA doge? khuzI hI hotI to kauna parezAna hotA paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie! tumane sukhI AdamI ko paramAtmA kI yAda bhI karate dekhA? maiM gavAha hUM, maiM kabhI yAda nahIM krtaa| yAda kisalie karanI hai ? dukha...dukha meM hI tuma yAda karate ho| khuzI to thI hI nhiiN| kavitAeM banA kara apane Apako dhokhA mata do| kavitAeM suMdara ho sakatI haiM, isase saca nahIM ho jaatiiN| satya nizcita suMdara hai; lekina jo-jo suMdara hai, sabhI satya nahIM hai| satya mahAsuMdara hai| lekina koI cIja suMdara hai, isIlie satya mata mAna lenaa| kyoMki tuma to na-mAlUma kyA-kyA cIjoM ko suMdara mAnate ho! tuma to haDDI-mAMsa-majjA kI deha ko bhI suMdara mAna lete ho, jo ki bilakula asata hai| tuma to AkAza meM uTha gaye iMdradhanuSa ko bhI suMdara mAna lete ho, jo ki hai hI nahIM! tuma to rAta sapane ko bhI suMdara mAna lete ho-aura hajAra bAra jAga kara pAyA hai ki jhUTha hai! tumhAre sauMdarya meM kucha bahuta satya nahIM hai, ho nahIM sakatA! satya tumameM ho, to hI ho sakatA hai| kavitA to suMdara cunI hai tumne| vaha bhI tumhArI nahIM hai, vaha bhI udhAra hai| 'merI hara khuzI miTI hai terI hara khuzI ke piiche|' nahIM, paramAtmA tumase kisI taraha kA balidAna to cAhatA hI nhiiN| aura jinhoMne tumheM sikhAyA hai ki paramAtmA balidAna cAhatA hai, ve beImAna haiN| unhoMne paramAtmA ke nAma se tumase kisI aura vedI para balidAna karavA liyA hai| hajAra loga utsuka haiM tumhArA balidAna ho jAye, tuma zahIda ho jaao| koI kahatA hai, rASTra ke nAma para zahIda ho jaao| koI kahatA hai, dharma ke nAma para zahIda ho jAo, jehAda meM zahIda ho jAo! agara dharma ke yuddha meM mare to svarga milagA, bahizta milegI! lekina dharma kA koI yuddha hotA hai ? agara dharma kA bhI yuddha hotA hai, to phira adharma kA kyA hogA? dhArmika vyakti kA bhI | 282 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI rASTra hotA hai? agara dhArmika vyakti bhI rASTroM meM baMTA hai, to rAjanItijJa hai| dhArmika vyakti kI koI rASTra-bhakti hotI hai? jamIna ke Tukar3oM ke prati bhakti? asaMbhava hai! dhArmika vyakti kA itanA nIcA bodha nahIM hotaa| tumhAre bodha to bar3e ajIba haiM! tuma to jhaMDA koI nIcA kara de to jAna dene ko taiyAra ho| aura usane kucha nahIM kiyaa| DaMDe meM eka kapar3A laTakA rakhA hai, usako tuma jhaMDA kahate ho| aura jhaMDA UMcA rahe hamArA! tuma kabhI apanI mUr3hatAoM kA vizleSaNa kiye ho? aura ina para tuma kurbAna hone ko taiyAra ho, marane ko taiyAra ho! asala meM tumhArI jiMdagI meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumhArI jiMdagI bilakula khAlI hai| tama cale-calAye kAratasa ho-kahIM bhI lagA do| calo isI meM thor3A ho jaaye| lekina maiM tamase yaha kahanA cAhatA haM. paramAtmA tamase balidAna nahIM maaNgtaa| paramAtmA tamase utsava mAMgatA hai| majhe tama agara samajhanA cAhate ho. to isa zabda 'utsava' ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| paramAtmA nahIM cAhatA ki tuma rote hue usakI tarapha Ao-gir3agir3Ate, dAve karate hue, ki maiMne kitanA balidAna kiyA! paramAtmA cAhatA hai ki tuma nAcate hue Ao, gIta gAte, sugaMdhita, saMgItapUrNa, bhare-pUre! tumhArA utsava hI usa taka pahuMcatA hai| utsava ke kSaNa meM hI tuma usake pAsa hote ho| to ye to tuma bAteM chor3a do ki tumane apanI khuziyAM luTA dIM! khuziyAM thIM kahAM? hotI to tuma luTA dete? khuziyAM to kabhI thIM hI nahIM! dukha hI dukha thaa| usI dukha ke kAraNa to tuma khojane nikle| lekina AdamI apane ko bhI dhokhA dene kI koziza karatA hai| tumane dekhA, javAna AdamI kahatA hai, bacapana meM bar3I khuzI thI! bUr3hA kahatA hai, javAnI meM bar3I khuzI thii| maratA huA AdamI kahatA hai, jIvana meM bar3I khuzI thii| aisA lagatA hai ki jahAM tuma hote ho vahAM to khuzI nahIM hotI, jahAM se tuma nikala gaye vahAM khuzI hotI hai| baccoM se pUcho! bacce khuza ityAdi jarA bhI nhiiN| yaha bUr3hoM kI bakavAsa hai! ye bur3hApe meM likhI gayI kavitAeM haiM ki bacapana meM bar3I khuzI thii| baccoM se to puucho| bacce bar3e dukhI ho rahe haiN| kyoMki baccoM ko sivAya apanI asahAya avasthA ke aura kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| aura hareka DAMTa rahA hai, DapaTa rahA hai| idhara bApa hai, idhara mAM hai; idhara bar3A bhAI hai, udhara skUla meM zikSaka hai, aura saba taraha ke DAMTane-DapaTane vAle aura bacce ko lagatA hai, kisI taraha bar3A ho jAUM basa, to ina sabako majA cakhA dUM! eka choTA baccA skUla meM, zikSaka use kaha rahA thA...zikSaka ne use maaraa| vaha baccA ro rahA thaa| to zikSaka ne kahAH 'roo mata, smjho| maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, isIlie tumheM mAratA hUM tAki tuma sudharo, tumhAre jIvana meM kucha ho jAye, kucha A jaaye|' bacce ne kahA H 'prema to maiM bhI Apako karatA hUM, lekina pramANa nahIM de sakatA!' pramANa bAda meM denA par3atA hai| baccA kaise pramANa de abhI! choTe bacce ko pUcho, choTA baccA khuza nahIM hai| hara baccA jaldI se bar3A ho jAnA cAhatA hai| isIlie to kabhI bApa ke pAsa bhI kursI para khar3A ho jAtA hai aura kahatA hai, dekho maiM tumase bar3A hUM! hara baccA cAhatA hai batAnA ki maiM tumase bar3A hUM! rasa lenA cAhatA hai isameM ki maiM bhI bar3A hUM, maiM choTA nahIM hUM! choTe meM nizcita hI dukha hai| kahAM kA sukha batA rahe ho tuma bacce ko? hara cIja para nirbhara AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 283
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I rahanA par3atA hai - miThAI mAMganI to mAMganI, AisakrIma cAhie to mAMganI aura mAMge AisakrIma, milatI kahAM hai ? hajAra upadeza milate -- ki dAMta kharAba ho jAyeMge, ki peTa kharAba ho jAyegA / aura baccoM kI kabhI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki bhagavAna bhI khUba hai, besvAda sAga-bhAjI meM saba viTAmina rakha diye aura AisakrIma meM kucha nahIM; sirpha bImAriyAM hI bImAriyAM ! jo svAdiSTa lagatA hai usameM bImArI hai aura jo svAdiSTa nahIM lagatA -pAlaka kI bhAjI - usameM saba lohA aura viTAmina aura saba tAkata kI cIjeM bharI haiN| paramAtmA bhI pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha to sIdhI-sI bAta hai ki viTAmina kahAM hone cAhie the ! baccA koI sukhI nahIM hai| lekina jaba tuma javAna ho jAoge aura javAnI ke dukha AyeMge, taba tuma apane mana ko samajhAne lagoge, bacapana kitanA sukhapUrNa thA ! yaha jhUTha hai| yaha tuma apane ko samajhA rahe ho| Aja to sukha nahIM hai, to do hI upAya haiM apane ko samajhAne ke pIche sukha thA aura Age sukha hogaa| Age kA to itanA pakkA nahIM hai, kyoMki Age kyA hogA, kyA patA ! lekina pIche, pIche kA to aba mAmalA khatama ho cukA, vahAM se to gujara cuke| jisa rAha se AdamI gujara jAtA hai usa rAha : sukhoM kI yAda karane lagatA hai| ve saba kaMkar3a-patthara, kAMTe, kaMTakAkIrNa yAtrA, saba bhUla jAtI hai; dhUla-dhavAMsa, dhUpa, vaha saba bhUla jAtI hai| jaba kisI vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha jAtA hai to yAda karane lagatA hai, kaisI suMdara yAtrA thI ! ! maiM eka sajjana ke sAtha pahAr3a para thaa| ve jaba taka pahAr3a para rahe, gir3agir3Ate hI rahe, zikAyata hI karate rahe ki kyA rakhA hai, itanI car3hAI aura kucha sAra nahIM dikhAI par3atA / aura thaka jAte aura hAMphate aura kahate, aba kabhI dubArA na aauuNgaa| maiM unakI sunatA rhaa| phira hama pahAr3a se nIce utara aaye| gAr3I meM baiTha kara vApisa ghara lauTate the ki Trena meM eka sajjana ne pUchA ki kyA Apa loga pahAr3a se A rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA, 'are bar3A AnaMda AyA !' maiMne kahA, 'soca samajha kara kaho, phira to taiyArI nahIM kara rahe Ane kI ? kisase kaha rahe ho ? aura mere sAmane kaha rahe ho ki bar3A AnaMda AyA !' ve thor3A jhijhake! kyoMki aisA to sabhI yAtrI kahate haiM lauTa kara ki bar3A AnaMda aayaa| haja yAtrI se pUcho, kahegA, bar3A AnaMda AyA ! bAtoM meM mata par3a jaanaa| yaha to yAtrI yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba apanI to kaTa hI gayI, dUsaroM kI bhI kaTavA do / aba yAtrI yaha kaha rahA hai ki kaTa to gayI, aba aura svIkAra karanA ki vahAM dukha pAyA aura mUr3ha bane, aba yaha aura badanAmI kyoM karavAnI ? bar3A AnaMda AyA ! sabhI yAtrI lauTa kara yahI kahate haiM ki bar3A AnaMda, gajaba kA AnaMda! kaisA sauMdarya ! svargIya sauMdarya! aisI bhrAMti palatI hai| bUr3hA AdamI javAnI ke sauMdarya aura sukha kI bAteM karane lagatA hai| aura javAna sirpha becaina hai| javAna sirpha parezAna hai, jvaragrasta hai, vAsanA se dagdha hai, aMgAre kI taraha vAsanA hRdaya ko kATe jAtI hai, cubhatI hai dhAra kI taraha / kahIM koI sukha-caina nahIM hai / hajAra ciMtAeM haiM - vyavasAya kI, dhaMdhe kI, daur3a-dhApa hai| maratA huA AdamI socane lagatA hai, jIvana meM kaisA sukha thA ! maiM tumase isalie yaha kaha rahA hUM tAki tumheM khayAla rhe| jahAM sukha nahIM hai vahAM sukha mAna mata lenA / dukha ko dukha kI taraha jAnanA / dukha ko jo dukha kI taraha jAna letA hai, vaha sukha ko pAne meM samartha ho jAtA hai| aura jo apane ko manA letA hai, jhUThI sAMtvanAoM meM DhAMka letA hai apane ko, or3ha 284 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ letA hai cAdareM asatya kI-vaha bhaTaka jAtA hai| ___ 'maiM kahAM-kahAM na bhaTakA terI baMdagI ke piiche|' . aba baMdagI karanI ho to kahIM bhaTakane kI jarUrata hai? koI makkA, madInA, kAzI, giranAra, ki sAranAtha, ki bodhagayA jAne kI jarUrata hai? baMdagI karanI ho to yahIM namana ho jaaye| baMdagI to jhukane kA nAma hai; jahAM jhuka gaye baMdagI ho gyii| tuma jahAM jhuke, vahIM paramAtmA maujUda ho jAtA hai-tumhAre jhukane meM maujUda ho jAtA hai| usako khojane kahAM jAoge? kucha patA-ThikAnA mAlUma hai ? jAoge kahAM? jahAM bhI jAoge, tuma tuma hI rhoge| agara jhukanA thA to yahIM jhuka jaate| kAbA jAte ho jhukane? agara pattharoM ke sAmane hI jhukane meM lagAva hai to yahAM koI pattharoM kI kamI hai? koI bhI patthara rakha kara jhuka jaao| kAzI jAte ho? kAzI meM jo raha rahe haiM, tuma samajhate ho unako baMdagI upalabdha ho gayI hai? kabIra to marate dama taka kAzI meM the| AkhirI ghar3I bImAra jaba par3a gaye, apane beTe se kahA ki aba mujhe yahAM se haTA; mujhe magahara le cl| aba magahara! kahAvata hai kAzI meM, kAzI ke logoM ne hI gar3hI hogI ki magahara meM jo maratA hai, vaha narka jAtA hai yA gadhA hotA hai, aura kAzI meM jo maratA hai-kAzIkaravaTa-vaha to sIdhA svarga jAtA hai| kabIra uTha kara khar3e ho gaye apane bistara se aura kahA ki mujhe magahara le cl| lar3ake ne kahA, bur3hApe meM ApakA dimAga kharAba ho rahA hai? magahara se to loga marane kAzI Ate haiN| magahara meM mareM to gadhe ho jAte haiN| to kabIra ne kahA, vaha gadhA ho jAnA mujhe pasaMda hai, lekina kAzI kA RNa nahIM luuNgaa| yaha ahasAna nahIM luuNgaa| agara apane kAraNa svarga pahuMcatA hUM to ThIka hai| kAzI ke kAraNa svarga gayA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI ? kisa muMha se bhagavAna ke sAmane khar3A hoUMgA? ve kaheMge, kAzI meM mare kabIra, isalie svarga A gaye; magahara meM marate to gadhA hote| maiM to magahara meM hI mruuNgaa| agara magahara meM mara kara svarga pahuMcUM to zAna se praveza to hogaa| yaha kaha to sakU~gA, apane kAraNa AyA, kAzI ke kAraNa nahIM aayaa| ____ tuma kahAM khojate phira rahe ho? tuma kAraNa khoja rahe ho ki kisI bahAne, kisI pIche ke daravAje se paramAtmA mila jaaye| maiM tumase yaha kahatA hUM, tIrthayAtrA para tuma isIlie jAte ho ki tuma jhukanA nahIM cAhate, tuma baMdagI karanA nahIM caahte| tumheM bar3I ulTI bAta lgegii| kyoMki tuma to socate ho baMdagI ke lie tIrthayAtrA kara rahe haiN| baMdagI ke lie kahIM jAne kI bhI jarUrata hai? tuma jahAM ho vahIM jhuka jaao| tumheM aba taka samajhAyA gayA hai ki vahAM jAo jahAM paramAtmA hai, vahAM jhukoge to mokSa milegaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : tuma jahAM jhuka jAo vahAM paramAtmA ke caraNa maujUda ho jAte haiN| tumhAre jhukane meM hI-vahI kalA hai-tumhAre jhukane meM hI paramAtmA ke caraNa maujUda ho jAte haiN| tuma jhuke nahIM ki paramAtmA maujUda huA nhiiN| tuma jhuke nahIM ki paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara uMDalA nhiiN| tuma bhaTakate rahe apane kaarnn| nahIM, isako paramAtmA ke kAraNa mata kho| paramAtmA ke kAraNa koI kabhI bhaTakA hai? aura aba tuma phira pUchate ho ki 'aba Age maiM kyA karUM, yaha batAne kI anukaMpA kreN|' anukaMpA! maiM tumhArA duzmana nahIM hUM ki aba tumheM aura kucha batAUM ki aba tuma yaha karo! maiM tumase kahUMgA : bahuta ho gayA karanA, aba 'na-karane' meM viraajo| aba na-karane ke siMhAsana para baittho| AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 285
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba sAkSI bno| aba dekho| kartA nhiiN-drssttaa| aba to sirpha baiTho; jo paramAtmA dikhAye, dekho; jo karAye, kara lo--lekina kartA mata bno| bhUkha lagAye to bhojana khoja lo| pyAsa lagAye to sarovara kI talAza kara lo| nIMda lagAye to so jaao| nIMda tor3a de to uTha aao| magara sAkSI rho| sArA kartApana usI para chor3a do| ____ aSTAvakra kA sAra-sUtra yahI hai ki tuma dekhane meM tallIna ho jAo, draSTA ho jaao| bhUkha lage to dekho| aisA mata kaho, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| kaho, paramAtmA ko bhUkha lgii| usI ko lagatI hai! nIMda lage to kaho usako nIMda Ane lagI, vaha mere bhItara jhapakane lagA, aba so jAnA cAhie, maiM bAdhA na duuN| pyAsa lage, pAnI pI lo| jaba tRpti ho to pUcha lo usase ki 'tRpta hue na? tumhArA kaMTha aba jala to nahIM rahA pyAsa se?' magara tuma dekhane vAle hI rho| basa, itanA sadha jAye to saba sadha gyaa| ika sAdhe, saba sdhai| tuma hajAra-hajAra kAma karate raho, kucha bhI na hogaa| tuma eka choTI-sI bAta sAdha loH sAkSI ho jaao| ____ maiMne sunA, eka DAkTara ke klInika meM kaMpAuMDara eka choTe-se bacce ke paira meM paTTI bAMdha rahA thaa| para baccA uchalatA-kUdatA thA, zoragula macAtA thA, cIkhatA-cillAtA thaa| aMtataH DAkTara ne gusse meM A kara kahA, haTo, maiM bAMdhatA huuN| aura usa lar3ake se kahA, sIdhe khar3e rahanA baccU, varanA iMjekzanaM lagA duuNgaa| bIca meM bacce ne kucha kahanA bhI cAhA to DAkTara ne phira kahA ki agara jarA bole to iMjekzana lagA dUMgA baccU, zAMta khar3e rho| aba aisI hAlata thI to baccA bilakula yogAsAna sAdhe khar3A rhaa| 'DresiMga' ho jAne ke bAda DAkTara ne pUchA, bolo bIca meM kyA kaha rahe the? usane kahA, yahI kaha rahA thA DAkTara sAhaba, ki coTa dAyeM paira meM hai aura Apane paTTI bAyeM paira meM bAMdha dii| kartA hone meM coTa hI nahIM hai, vahAM tuma paTTI bAMdha rahe ho| vaha asalI bhrAMti vahAM nahIM hai| bImArI vahAM nahIM hai aura paTTI tuma vahAM bAMdha rahe ho| bImArI hai tumhArI sAkSI-bhAva meN| tumhArA bodha kho gayA hai| tumhArA hoza kho gayA hai| tumhArA dhyAna khaMDita ho gayA hai| tumhArI jAgRti dhUmila ho gayI hai| prazna vahAM hai, samasyA vahAM hai| tuma kahate ho, kyA kareM? kiyA ki bhttke| cale ki bhttke| baiTha jAo, karo mata! dekho aura pahuMca gye| pahuMcane kA sUtra-kahIM cala kara nahIM pahuMcanA hai| pahuMce hue tuma ho| yahI to aSTAvakra kI udaghoSaNA hai| yaha mahAvAkya hai ki tuma vahIM ho jahAM tumheM honA caahie| tuma jarA AMkha kholo|| ___maiM jhena phakIra rijhAI kA jIvana kala rAta par3ha rahA thaa| kisI ne pUchA A kara rijhAI ko ki Apa to jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaye, Apa mujhe samajhAyeM kaise upalabdha hue aura maiM kyA karUM? to rijhAI ne kahA, 'karUM! tuma zAMta ho kara mujhe dekho maiM kyA karatA huuN|' aura rijhAI ne jhaTa se AMkha baMda kara lI, thor3I dera AMkha baMda kiye baiThA rahA, phira AMkha kholii| aura usa AdamI se kahA, samajhe? usa AdamI ne kahA, 'kyA khAka samajhe-tumane jarA AMkha baMda kara lI, AMkha khola lI--isameM kucha samajhanA hai?' unhoMne kahA, 'to phira tuma na samajha paaoge| basa bAta itanI hai-AMkha kholane aura baMda karane kI hai| isase jyAdA karane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| pahale maiM baMda AMkha kiye thA, aba maiMne AMkha khola lii| itanA hI pharka par3A hai| jo maiM pahale thA, vahI maiM aba huuN| pahale soyA-soyA thA, aba jAgA-jAgA huuN| pahale hoza kA dIyA na jalatA thA, aba hoza kA dIyA jalatA hai| ghara vahI hai, saba kucha vahI hai| 286 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sirpha eka dIyA bhItara jala gayA hai| - kucha bhI badalatA nahIM buddhapuruSa meN| tumhAre jaise hI haiM buddhpuruss| jarA-sA bheda hai| bar3A choTA-sA bheda hai| tuma AMkha baMda kiye baiThe ho, unhoMne AMkha kholI lii| basa palaka kA bheda hai| ___to aba mata pUcho ki aura kyA kreN| karane se saMsAra banatA hai, na karane se prabhu milatA hai| aba to tuma sAkSI ho jaao| aba mere pAsa A hI gaye ho, to aba to baiTha jAo-AlasI ziromaNi! jaisA aSTAvakra kahate haiN| yaha zabda merA nahIM hai| merA hotA to tuma jarA hairAna hote| aSTAvakra kahate haiM, AlasI ziromaNi ho jaao| karo hI mt| aura dhyAna rakhanA, pharka kyA karate haiM sAdhAraNa AlasI aura AlasI ziromaNi meM? sAdhAraNa AlasI karatA to nahIM, karma to nahIM karatA, par3A rahatA hai bistara para, lekina karma kI yojanAeM banAtA hai| AlasI ziromaNi karatA hai bahuta kucha jo paramAtmA karavAtA hai, lekina kartA kA bhAva nahIM hai, na koI karma kI yojanA hai| jo karavA liyA kSaNa meM, kara detA hai, phira baiTha gyaa| jaba AjJA A gayI, kara detA hai; jaba AjJA na AyI, taba vizrAma karatA hai| sAdhAraNa AlasI karma chor3a detA hai| aura kartA chor3a detA hai jo, vahI hai AlasI shiromnni| tuma Alasya ke parama zikhara ko chU lo| basa merI zikSA bhI yahI hai| dUsarA praznaH aisA lagatA hai ki merA saba kucha jhUTha hai-hareka bAta, hareka vicAra, hareka bhAva, prema, prArthanA aura haMsanA aura ronA bhii| maiM jItA-jAgatA jhUTha huuN| aise meM aba kyA ho bhagavAna? aba khuda para bharosA nahIM aataa| | 0 | chA hai 'kRSNapriyA' ne| yaha likhanA bhI jhUTha hai shaayd| yaha to bar3I satya kI kiraNa utrii| agara aisA samajha meM A jAye ki merA saba jhUTha hai, to AdhA kAma pUrA ho gayA; nirvANa dUra na rhaa| AdhA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| aisA samajha meM A jAye ki merA saba jhUTha hai to hama saca ke karIba sarakane lge| kyoMki saca ke karIba sarakate haiM, tabhI yaha samajha meM AtA hai ki merA saba jhUTha hai| jhUThe AdamI ko thor3e hI samajha meM AtA ki merA saba jhUTha hai| jhUThA AdamI to saba taraha ke pramANa juTAtA hai ki 'maiM aura jhUThA! sArI duniyA hogI jhUTha, maiM saccA hUM!' jhUThA AdamI dUsaroM ko hI nahIM samajhAtA hai, apane ko bhI samajhAtA hai ki maiM saccA huuN| asala meM - AlasI ziromaNi ho rho| 287
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jhUThA AdamI dUsare ko isIlie samajhAtA hai ki dUsarA samajha le to mujhe bhI samajha meM A jAye ki maiM saccA huuN| dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkatA rahatA hai : 'agara saba loga mujhe saccA mAnate haiM to maiM saccA hoUMgA hii| agara merI haMsI jhUTha hotI to dUsare loga mere sAtha kaise haMsate ? agara merA ronA jhUTha hotA to dUsaroM kI AMkheM gIlI kaise hotiiN| nahIM, maiM saca hoUMgA hI / dekho, dUsaroM meM pariNAma dikhAI par3a rahA hai|' jhUThA AdamI sAre upAya karatA hai isa bAta ke tAki use khuda bharosA A jAye ki maiM saca huuN| kRSNapriyA ko agara samajha meM Ane lagA ki merA saba kucha jhUTha hai, to bar3I zubha ghar3I karIba A gyii| haMsanA - ronA bhii...|' 'hareka bAta, hareka vicAra, hareka bhAva, prema, prArthanA, isa bAta ko bhI khayAla meM lenA ki jaba jhUTha hotA hai to sabhI jhUTha hotA hai, aura jaba saca hotA hai to sabhI saca hotA hai, mizraNa nahIM hotaa| vaha bhI bhrAMti hai jhUThe AdamI kI / jhUThA AdamI kahatA hai: mAnA ki kucha bAteM mujhameM jhUTha haiM, lekina bAkI to saca haiN| aisA hotA nahIM / yA to jhUTha yA sc| aisA bIca-bIca meM nahIM hotA ki kucha jhUTha aura kucha saca / yaha dhokhA hai| saca aura jhUTha sAtha raha nahIM skte| yaha to aisA huA ki Adhe kamare meM aMdherA aura Adhe kamare meM prakAza hai| yaha hotA nahIM / agara rozanI hai to pUre kamare meM ho jaayegii| agara aMdherA hai to pUre kamare meM rhegaa| tuma aisA thor3e hI kaha sakate ho ki bIca meM eka rekhA khIMca dI, lakSmaNa-rekhA khIMca dI ki 'aba isake pAra mata honA aMdhere! tU usI tarapha rahanA, idhara rozanI jala rahI hai|' rozanI hotI hai to kamarA pUrA rozanI se bhara jAtA hai| aura aMdherA hotA hai to pUrA bhara jAtA hai| tuma jaba jhUThe hote ho to pUre hI jhUTha hote ho| jaba bhI koI AdamI mujhase A kara kahatA hai, kucha-kucha zAMta hUM, to maiM kahatA hUM aisI bAteM mata kro| kucha-kucha zAMta ! sunA nahIM kbhii| azAMta loga dekhe haiM, zAMta loga bhI dekhe haiM, lekina kucha-kucha zAMta ! yaha tuma kyA bAta kara rahe ho ? yaha to aisA huA ki pAnI hamane garama kiyA aura pacAsa DigrI para kucha-kucha pAnI bhApa hone lagA aura kucha-kucha pAnI pAnI rahA ! aisA nahIM hotaa| sau DigrI para jaba bhApa bananA zurU hotA hai - sau DigrI pr| aisA nahIM ki pacAsa DigrI para thor3A banA, phira sATha DigrI para thor3A banA, phira sattara DigrI para thor3A banA - aisA nahIM hotA / chalAMga hai, vikAsa nahIM hai| sIr3hiyAM nahIM haiM-- rUpAMtaraNa hai, krAMti hai| 1 jisa dina yaha samajha meM A jAye ki maiM bilakula aMdherA, bilakula asatya - zubha ghar3I karIba aayii| yaha sAdhaka kI taiyArI hai| isase ghabar3AnA mt| isase ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai svabhAvataH, kyoMki yaha bAta mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA ki saba jhUTha - merA haMsanA bhI, ronA bhI; merA kucha bhI saca nahIM hai, merA prema, merI prArthanA... / yaha prazna likhA hai aura yaha bhI bharosA nahIM AtA ki yaha bhI saca hai| yaha bhI jhUTha hai ! aisA jaba hotA hai taba svabhAvataH bar3I becainI paidA hotI hai| usa becainI se bacane ke lie AdamI kisI jhUTha ko saca banAne meM laga jAtA hai, to sahArA bana jAtA hai| nahIM, tuma banAnA hI mata / kRSNapriyA ko merA saMdezaH jhUTha hai saba, aisA jAna kara isa pIr3A ko jhelanA / isameM jaldabAjI mata karanA, lIpApotI mata krnaa| kisI jhUTha ko raMga-rogana karake saca jaisA mata banA lenA / saba jhUTha saba jhUTha hai / saba jhUTha kA artha huA ki pUrA vyaktitva vyartha hai / agara isa vyarthatA ke bodha ko 288 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thor3A samhAle rakhA to vyartha gira jAyegA, kyoMki vyartha tumhAre binA sahAre ke nahIM jI sktaa| jhUTha tumhAre binA sahAre ke nahIM jI sktaa| jhUTha ke pAsa apane paira nahIM haiM tumhAre paira caahie| isIlie to jhUTha saca hone kA dAvA karatA hai| jhUTha jaba saca hone kA dAvA karatA hai tabhI cala pAtA hai, jhUTha kI taraha kahIM calatA hai! __ agara tuma kisI se kaho ki yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hUM jhUTha hai, Apa mAna lo| to vaha kahegA, 'tuma pAgala ho gaye ho? tuma khuda hI kaha rahe ho ki jhUTha hai to maiM kaise mAna lUM? to jhUThe AdamI ko siddha karanA par3atA hai ki yaha saca hai, yaha jhUTha nahIM hai| kyoMki loga saca ko mAnate haiM, jhUTha ko nahIM maante| saca ko mAnate haiM, isa kAraNa agara jhUTha bhI, saca jaisA dAvA kiyA jAye, to mAna liyA jAtA hai| magara calatA saca hai| tumane dekhA, khoTe sikke calate haiM, lekina calate haiM asalI sikke ke nAma se! khoTA sikkA khoTA mAlUma par3a jAye, phira nahIM calatA, phira usI kSaNa aTaka gyaa| jahAM khoTA siddha huA, vahIM attkaa| jaba saccA mAlUma par3atA thA, calatA thaa| khoTe sikke ke pAsa apanI koI gati nahIM hai| gati sacce se udhAra milI hai| aba thor3A soco, jhUTha taka cala jAtA hai sacce se thor3I-sI AbhA udhAra le kara! to saca kI to kyA gati hogI! jaba saca pUrA-pUrA saca hotA hai to tumhAre jIvana meM gatyAtmakatA hotI hai| tuma jIvaMta hote ho| tumhAre jIvana meM lapaTeM hotI haiM, rozanI hotI hai| tumhAre jIvana meM prANa hote haiM, paramAtmA hotA jhUTha to udhAra hai| usameM jo thor3I-bahuta camaka dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha bhI kisI aura kI haikisI saca se le lI hai| to jaba tumheM samajha meM A jAye ki merA saba jhUTha hai, arthAta maiM jhUTha hUM, kyoMki 'maiM' tumhAre sabakA hI jor3a hai| ___ ye jitanI bAteM kRSNapriyA ne likhI haiM, ina sabakA jor3a hI ahaMkAra hai| saba jhUThoM ke jor3a kA nAma hai ahNkaar| agara aisA dikhAI par3a gayA to ahaMkAra bikhara jaayegaa| tAza ke patte jaise makAna banAyA ho, mahala banAyA ho tAza ke pattoM kA, havA kA jhoMkA lage aura gira jaaye| kAgaja kI nAva calAyI ho aura jarA-sA jhoMkA lage, ulaTa jAye, DUba jaaye| yaha jhUTha kA ghara ahaMkAra hai| yaha gira jaayegaa| agara merA ronA jhUTha hai, to merA 'maiM' kA eka hissA gira gyaa| agara merA haMsanA bhI jhUTha hai, 'maiM' kA dUsarA hissA gira gyaa| agara merI prArthanA bhI jhUTha hai, to paramAtmA aura mere bIca meM jo 'maiM' khar3A thA vaha bhI gira gyaa| agara merA prema bhI jhUTha hai, to mere aura mere premI ke bIca jo khar3A thA ahaMkAra vaha bhI gira gyaa| vicAra bhI jhUTha haiM, bhAva bhI jhUTha haiN| hareka bAta, hareka DhaMga, bhAva-bhaMgimA... to ahaMkAra ke saba AdhAra girane lage, saba staMbha girane lge| acAnaka tuma pAoge khaMDahara raha gyaa| aura usI khaMDahara se uThatI hai aatmaa| usI ahaMkAra ke khaMDahara para janma hotA hai tumhAre vAstavika svarUpa kaa| satya paidA hotA hai asatya kI rAkha pr| ho jAne do| pIr3A hogii| bar3A saMtApa hogaa| kyoMki yaha bAta mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA ki merA saba jhUTha hai| kucha to saca hogA! lekina smaraNa rakhanA kucha saca nahIM hotaa| saca hotA hai to pUrA hotA hai, yA nahIM hotaa| | AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 289
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama jhUTha ke sahAre jI rahe haiM, kyoMki saca kA hameM patA nhiiN| aura binA kisI sahAre ke jInA saMbhava nahIM hai| saca kA hameM kucha patA nahIM hai kyA hai| aura jIne ke lie kucha to sahArA caahie| jIne ke lie kucha to bahAnA caahie| to hama jhUTha ke sAtha jI rahe haiN| hamane jhUTha ko saca mAna liyA hai| maiM eka kavitA par3ha rahA thA prema ke saghana kuMjoM meM udAsI kI gaharI chAMva tale Ao pala do pala baiTha saMtapta mana ko thor3A-sA bAMTa leM zvAsoM ke gAMva meM chAye hue yAdoM ke kohare ko ApasI milApoM se Ao hama chAMTa leM bhUle anubaMdhoM ko, bikhare saMbaMdhoM ko AMsU ke dhAgoM meM phira se hama gAMTha leM vIrAnI palakoM meM sapanoM kA darpa kahAM ujar3e-se jIvana meM madhumAsI parva kahAM patA nahIM phira hama mileM, yA na mileM kama-se-kama apane hI sAyoM meM Ao ghar3I do ghar3I hI kATa leN| apane hI sAyoM meM! apanI hI chAyA meM baiTha kara vizrAma karane taka kI hAlata A jAtI hai| kucha patA nahIM satya kaa| jInA to hai, to calo asatya ko hI satya mAna kara jI leM! eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA isa sadI meM ghaTI hai| nItze ne ghoSaNA kI sau varSa pahale ki Izvara mara gayA aura manuSya svataMtra hai| lekina nItze yaha na samajha pAyA ki AdamI ko koI na koI bahAnA caahie| agara Izvara na ho to AdamI Izvara gddh'egaa| AdamI jhUThA Izvara banA legA agara Izvara na ho, lekina binA Izvara ke kaise rahegA! bahuta kaThina ho jaayegaa| khuda nItze na raha skaa| vaha Akhira-Akhira meM pAgala ho gyaa| bAta to usane kaha dI kisI vicAra ke gahare kSaNa meM ki Izvara mara cukA aura AdamI svataMtra hai| lekina svataMtra hone kI kSamatA to caahie| satya ko jhelane kI kSamatA to caahie| nItze buddha na ho sakA, pAgala ho gyaa| prabuddha honA to dUra, prakSipta huA, vikSubdha huA, pAgala huA! kyA thA usake pAgalapana kA kAraNa? binA sahAre! apane pAgalapana meM usane jo DAyarI likhI usameM likhA hai ki mujhe aisA lagatA hai : AdamI binA jhUTha ke nahIM jI sktaa| koI-na-koI jhUTha caahie| maiMne saba jhUTha chor3a diye, isalie lagatA hai ki maiM pAgala huA jA rahA huuN| agara tuma saba jhUTha chor3a do aura tumhArI aisI dhAraNA ho ki saca to hai hI nahIM, to tuma pAgala ho hI jaaoge| yahI pharka hai buddha aura nItze meN| buddha ne bhI saba jhUTha chor3a diye; lekina buddha ko patA hai : jahAM jhUTha hotA hai vahAM saca bhI hogaa| saca ke binA to jhUTha ho hI nahIM skte| jhUTha koI cIja hotI hI isIlie hai ki saca bhI hotA hai, ho sakatA hai| tuma jaba kahate ho, merI haMsI jhUTha, to isakA artha huA, tumheM bhI kahIM-na-kahIM thor3A-sA 290 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahasAsa hai ki saca haMsI bhI ho sakatI hai| nahIM to jhUTha kahane kA kyA prayojana raha jAyegA? tuma kahate ho merA prema jhUTha- isakA artha hai, kisI acetana tala para, kisI gaharAI meM tumheM bhI ahasAsa to hotA hai, sApha-sApha pakar3a na baiThatI ho, dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai saba, kuhAsA chAyA hai bahuta, rozanI nahIM hai bhItara, aMdherA hai, aMdhere meM TaTolate ho, lekina lagatA hai ki saca prema bhI ho sakatA hai| nahIM to isa prema ko jhUTha kaise kahoge? agara kisI samAja meM saba sikke jhUTha hoM aura asalI sikkA hotA hI na ho, to jhUThe sikkoM ko jhUThA kaise kahoge? jhUThA kahane ke lie asalI caahie| asalI ke binA jhUThA jhUThA nahIM raha jaataa| nItze ne kaha diyA ki saca to hotA nahIM, aura jo bhI AdamI ne mAnA hai, saba jhUTha hai|...paagl ho gyaa| usane satya kI rAha bhI roka dI; jhUTha ko girA diyA aura satya ko Ane na diyaa| 'satya to hotA nhiiN| satya to ho hI nahIM sakatA; jo hotA jhUTha hI hai|' AdhI dUra taka ThIka gyaa| kahA ki saMsAra mAyA hai, yahAM taka to ThIka thA, yaha to sabhI jJAnI kahate rahe lekina saMsAra isIlie mAyA hai ki isa mAyA ke kuhAse ke pIche chipA brahma bhI baiThA hai| saMsAra asatya hai, sapanA hai; kyoMki isa sapane ke pIche eka jAgrata draSTA bhI chipA hai| nItze ne use svIkAra na kiyaa| to jhUTha to chor3a diyA, jhUTha kI baisAkhiyAM gira gayIM aura apane pairoM kA to use bharosA hI nahIM ki hote haiN| baisAkhI bhI gira gayI aura paira to hote hI nhiiN| nItze gira par3A, khaMDahara ho gyaa| jhUTha ke sAtha khuda hI khaMDahara ho gyaa| . phira sau sAla meM nItze ke pIche jo huA, vaha socane jaisA hai| jina-jina samAjoM ne nItze kI bAta mAna lIM, vahAM-vahAM upadrava haa| jaise jarmanI meM nItze kI bAta mAna lI gayI ki koI Izvara nahIM hai. Izvara jhaTha hai, to jarmanI ne hiTalara paidA kiyaa| AdamI ko koI to cAhie bharose ke lie| jIsasa jhUThe ho gaye, Izvara jhUThA ho gayA, to aDolpha hiTalara meM bharosA kiyaa| aba yaha bar3A mahaMgA saudA thaa| isase jIsasa behatara the, jIsasa meM bharosA behatara thaa| lekina AdamI binA bharose ke nahIM raha sktaa| to jagaha khAlI ho gayI, 'vaikyUma' ho gayA, usameM aDolpha hiTalara paidA ho gyaa| aura loga to cAhate the, koI kisI ke caraNa pakar3a leN| loga to cAhate the, koI sahArA mila jAye-aDolpha hiTalara unakA masIhA ho gyaa| vaha unheM gahana vidhvaMsa meM le gyaa| ___ mArksa ne kaha diyA ki koI dharma nahIM hai, dharma aphIma kA nazA hai| rUsa meM mArksa kI bAta mAnI gayI, jo pariNAma huA vaha yaha ki rAjya, 'sTeTa' Izvara ho gyii| rAjya saba kucha ho gyaa| aba saba namana kara rahe haiM rAjya ke saamne| sTailina baiTha gayA siMhAsana pr| Izvara to haTA, Izvara kI jagaha sTailina A gyaa| isase to Izvara behatara thA, kama-se-kama dhAraNA meM kucha sauMdarya to thA; kucha lAlitya to thaa| kama-se-kama dhAraNA meM kucha UMcAI to thI, kucha khulA AkAza to thA, kahIM jAne kI saMbhAvanA to thI, vikAsa kA upAya to thA! sTailina! magara AdamI khAlI nahIM raha sktaa| AdamI ko kucha caahie| priyA se maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM : isa ghar3I meM tujhe lagegA ki kucha sahArA pakar3a lo, kucha bhI saca mAna lo| jaldI mata krnaa| saca hai! tuma jhUTha ko gira jAne do aura pratIkSA karo, saca utregaa| saca nahIM hai--aisA nhiiN| saca hai| saca hI hai, aura saba tarapha maujUda hai| tuma jarA jhUTha ko haTa jAne do aura tumhAre bhItara jo khAlI rikta AkAza banegA, usI meM cAroM tarapha se daur3a par3eMgI dhArAyeM saca kii| tuma AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 291
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ApUrita ho skogii| tuma bhrogii| lekina kucha dera khAlI rahane kI himmt...| isa khAlI rahane kI himmata kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| isa zUnya rahane kI himmata kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA artha hai : asatya ko girA diyA, satya kI pratIkSA karate haiN| dhyAna kA artha hai: vicAra chor3a diye, nirvicAra kI pratIkSA karate haiN| dhyAna kA artha hai : ahaMkAra ko haTA diyA, aba usa nirvikAra, niraMjana kI rAha dekhate haiN| dvAra khola diyA hai, aba jaba mehamAna AyegA, svAgata kI taiyArI hai| tIsarA praznaH Apane kahA, maiM to saMnyAsa dete hI tamheM tatkAla makta kara detA hai| to phira 'saMcita' kA kyA bhaviSya banatA hai? kyA vaha kSINa ho jAtA hai| aura agara saMnyAsa lene ke turaMta bAda hI mukti nahIM hotI to kyA usakA mahatvapUrNa prazna hai| gaura se sunanA aura artha hai ki saMcita kI cAdara abhI moTI hai? smjhnaa| maiM phira doharAtA hUM ki phira Apake tatkAla mukta kara dene kA kyA mukti tumhArA svabhAva hai; maiM mukta kara detA hUM, tAtparya hai? aisA thor3e hii| mukti tumhArA svabhAva hai| tumane yAda kara lI, mukta ho gye| smaraNa bhara kI bAta hai, surti| yAdadAzta lauTAnI hai| maiM tumheM yAdadAzta dilA sakatA hUM, mukta kaise kara sakatA hUM? tuma para jaMjIreM hI nahIM haiN| tumane jaMjIreM mAna rakhI haiN| mAnyatA kI jaMjIreM haiN| maiM tumheM jhakajhora detA hUM; kahatA hUM, jarA gaura se dekho, tumhAre hAtha para jaMjIra nahIM hai; khayAla hai jaMjIra kaa| tumane AMkha khola kara kabhI gaura se dekhA hI nahIM ki hAtha para jaMjIreM nahIM haiM, paira meM ber3iyAM nahIM haiM, tuma mukta ho| mukta honA tumhArA svabhAva hai, tumhArI saMpadA hai| ___ isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM to saMnyAsa dete hI tumheM tatkAla mukta kara detA huuN| saMnyAsa kA matalabaH tumane mujhe maukA diyA ki Apa mujhe jhakajhoreMge to maiM nArAja na houuNgaa| itanA hI matalaba hai| saMnyAsa kA itanA hI matalaba ki maiM rAjI hUM, agara Apa mujhe jagAyeMge to nArAja na houuNgaa| saMnyAsa kA matalaba ki maiM upalabdha hUM, agara Apa kucha coTa karanA cAheM mere Upara, mere hRdaya para kucha AghAta karanA cAheM to maiM Apako duzmana na legaa| basa itanA hI matalaba saMnyAsa kaa| ___ aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, maiM tumheM saMnyAsa dete hI mukta kara detA hUM, to merA artha yaha hai ki mukti koI vastu nahIM ki arjita karanI ho, ki jisakA abhyAsa karanA ho-tumhArA svabhAva hai| mukta tuma 292 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paidA hue ho| mukta hI tuma jI rahe ho| mukta hI tuma mroge| bIca meM tumane baMdhana kA eka svapna dekhA / aisA samajho ki eka rAta tuma soye aura tumane sapanA dekhA ki tuma pakar3a liye gaye, taskarI meM pakar3a liye gaye, mIsA ke aMtargata jela meM baMda kara diye gaye, hathakar3iyAM DAla dI gayIM / aba tuma bar3e ghabarAne lage rAta nIMda meM ki aba kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA, kaise bAhara nikaleMge ? aura subaha nIMda khulI to tuma haMsane lge| kyA tuma subaha yaha kahoge ki rAta jaba tuma jelakhAne meM par3e the, hathakar3iyAM laga gayI thIM, taba tuma saca meM hI jelakhAne meM par3a gaye the ? nahIM, subaha to tuma yaha kahoge : saca meM to maiM apane bistara para ArAma kara rahA thA; jhUTha meM jelakhAne ho gayA thaa| lekina bistara para tuma ArAma kara rahe the, tumheM yAda nahIM raha gayI isa bAta kI / sapanA bahuta bhArI, hAvI ho gyaa| tumhArI AMkheM sapane se bojhila ho gyiiN| tuma sapane ke dvArA grasita ho gye| sapane ne tumheM sammohita kara liyaa| sapanA aisA thA ki tuma bhUla hI gaye ki yaha sapanA hai| sapane meM jakar3a gye| rAta bhara takalIpha paayii| lekina subaha uTha kara tuma yaha to mAnoge ki takalIpha huI nahIM thI vastutaH, mAnI huI thI / maiM tumase kahatA hUM : mukta tuma paidA hue ho, mukta tuma abhI ho, isa kSaNa ! maiM amuktoM se nahIM bola rahA hUM, muktapuruSoM se bola rahA huuN| kyoMki amukta koI hai hI nhiiN| jisa dina maiMne jAga kara dekhA ki maiM mukta hUM, usI dina mere lie sArA saMsAra mukta ho gyaa| tuma sapanA dekha rahe ho--vaha tumhArA sapanA hai, merA sapanA nahIM hai| tuma agara sapane meM khoye ho - tuma khoye ho, maiM nahIM khoyA huuN| tumhArA sapanA tumheM dhokhA detA hogA, mujhe dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai| jaba maiM tumheM saMnyAsa detA hUM to maiM itanA hI kahatA hUM ki jaisA maiM jAgA hUM, vaise tuma jAga jaao| abhI jAga jAo, isI kSaNa jAga jAo! tuma cAhate ho maiM tumheM kucha upAya batAUM ki kaise mukta hoM / agara maiM tumheM upAya batAUM usakA artha huA ki maiM bhI mukta nahIM huuN| agara maiM tumheM upAya batAUM to usakA artha huA ki mujhe bhI yaha svIkAra nahIM hai ki tuma mukta ho| meM par3e ho, jaMjIreM kATanI haiM, hathaur3iyAM lAnI haiM, ber3iyAM kholanI haiM, jelakhAne kI dIvAleM girAnI haiM, bar3I sAdhanA karanI hai, bar3A abhyAsa karanA hai| bhI mAna rahA hUM ki tuma baMdhana bar3I kaThina mehanata karanI hai, * aSTAvakra kA vacana thA kala ki jisane yaha jAna liyA, vaha phira choTe baccoM kI taraha abhyAsa nahIM karatA hai| abhyAsa nahIM karatA hai ! aura tumane to sArA yoga hI abhyAsa banA rakhA hai : abhyAsa karo, sAdhana kA abhyAsa karo ! aSTAvakra kahate haiM : tuma siddha ho ! sAdhana kI jarUrata use ho jo siddha nhiiN| yaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| maiM jaba kahatA hUM ki maiM tumheM saMnyAsa dete hI tatkAla mukta kara detA hUM, to maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki mukti kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, tuma mukta ho / sirpha tumheM yAda dilA detA huuN| eka AdamI ne zarAba pI lii| vaha apane ghara AyA, lekina zarAba ke naze meM samajha na pAyA ki apanA ghara hai| usane daravAjA khttkhttaayaa| usakI mAM ne daravAjA kholaa| usane apanI mAM se pUchA ki bUr3hI mAM, kyA tU mujhe batA sakatI hai ki maiM kauna hUM aura merA ghara kahAM hai? kyoMki maiM ghara bhUla gayA hUM, maiMne nazA kara liyA hai| vaha mAM haMsane lgii| usane kahA, 'pAgala, kisase tU patA pUcha rahA hai ? yaha terA ghara hai / ' usa zarAba meM behoza AdamI ne AMkheM mIMr3a kara phira se dekhA aura usane kahA ki nahIM, yaha ghara merA nahIM hai| merA AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 293
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghara hai jarUra, kahIM AsapAsa hI hai, jyAdA dUra bhI nahIM hai| mujhe mere ghara pahuMcA do / muhalle ke loga ikaTThe ho gye| loga kahane lage, 'tU pAgala huA hai ? yaha terA ghara hai ! yaha terI mAM khar3I hai !' vaha rone lgaa| vaha kahane lagA ki mujhe isa taraha ulajhAo mt| merI mAM rAha dekhatI hogii| rAta huI jA rahI hai, dera huI jA rahI hai| vaha bar3I tar3aphatI hogii| mujhe mere ghara pahuMcA do / eka dUsarA zarAbI zarAba pI kara apanI bailagAr3I liye calA AtA thaa| vaha bhI khar3A ho kara suna rahA thaa| usane kahA, 'suna bhAI, A jA baiTha jA bailagAr3I meN| maiM tujhe pahuMcA duuNgaa|' loga cillAye ki pAgala ho gayA hai, vaha bhI pIye baiThA hai| vaha tujhe le jA rahA hai, aura tujhe le jA rahA hai tere ghara se dUra ! maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM : tuma jahAM ho, jaise ho, ThIka vaise hI honA hai / tumhArA jo aMtaratama hai, isa kSaNa bhI mokSa meM hai| tumhAre bAhara jo dhUla-dhavAMsa ikaTThI ho gayI hai, darpaNa para jo dhUla ikaTThI ho gayI hai, usake kAraNa tuma pahacAna nahIM pA rhe| darpaNa dhuMdhalA ho gayA hai| lekina tumheM kahIM aura kucha aura honA nahIM hai / mukti tumhArA svabhAva hai / isalie kahatA hUM ki maiM saMnyAsa dete hI tumheM tatkAla mukta kara detA hUM-- merI tarapha se kara detA hUM, phira tumhArI marjI / phira tumheM sapanA dekhanA ho to tuma eka nayA sapanA dekhoge| tumheM agara sapanA hI dekhanA hai to tuma sapane kA silasilA jArI rkhoge| magara vaha tumhArI bhUla hai, usameM merI jimmevArI nahIM hai| tuma mujhe doSI na ThaharA skoge| maiMne to apanI tarapha se ghoSaNA kara dI ki tuma mukta ho / isa ghoSaNA ko aMgIkAra kro| isa ghoSaNA ko svIkAra kro| hAlAMki tumhArA mana kahegA : maiM aura mukta! tumheM sadA niMdA sikhAyI gaI hai-- 'tuma pApI, janma-janma ke karmoM se dabe, bhraSTa!'' 'maiM aura mukta ! nahIM, nhiiN| mukta to mahAvIra hote, buddha hote, kRSNa hote| yaha to avatArI puruSoM kI bAta hai| maiM aura mukta ! to patnI hai, bacce haiM, daphtara hai, dUkAna hai| maiM aura mukta ! nahIM, nahIM!', yaha dAvA karane kI tumhArI himmata nahIM hotI / tuma kahate ho : 'merI to patnI hai, mere bacce haiM, merA ghara-dvAra hai / ' tuma sapane kA hisAba batA rahe ho; maiM tumhArA svabhAva khola rahA huuN| tuma apane sapane kA hisAba batA rahe ho ki ye itane patnI-bacce, yaha saba kucha mAmalA hai, maiM kaise mukta ho sakatA hUM? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, yaha sArA jo tumhArA sapanA hai, sapanA hai| kauna tumhArA hai ? kisake tuma ho ? kauna tumhArA ho sakatA hai ? kisake tuma ho sakate ho? tuma basa apane ho| isake atirikta saba mAnyatA hai, saba dhAraNA hai| tumase yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA ki bhAga jAo ghara chor3a kara, kyoMki kauna patnI, kauna beTA! vaha jo bhAgatA hai, vaha bhI sapane meM hai| maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM : jAga jAo, bhAganA kahAM hai ! hozapUrvaka dekha lo| saMsAra jaisA calatA hai, calatA rahane do| kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| tumhAre jAgane se saMsAra nahIM jAga jAyegA, lekina tuma jAga kara eka anUThe anubhava ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| tuma haMsoge bhItara hI bhItara ki jAge hue loga kaise soye-soye cala rahe haiM ! jinakA svabhAva mukti hai, ve kaise baMdhana meM par3e haiM ! tuma Azcaryacakita hooge| bar3I lIlA cala rahI hai| paramAtmA baMdhana meM hai ! mukta svabhAva jaMjIroM meM jo ho nahIM sakatA, , vaisA hotA mAlUma par3a rahA hai ! maiM tumheM mukta karatA hUM, lekina tumhArA mana nahIM maantaa| tuma kahate ho : 'kucha karanA par3egA, 294 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba mukti hogii| aise kahIM mukti hotI hai?' tuma mukti arjita karanA cAhate ho| khayAla rakhanA, arjana karane kI saba AkAMkSA ahaMkAra kI hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai : 'arjita karUMgA! jaise dhana kamAyA, aise dhyAna kmaauuNgaa| jaise makAna banAyA, aise maMdira banAUMgA! jaise saMsAra racAyA, aise mokSa bhI racAUMgA!' ___ jo racAyA jAtA hai, vaha saMsAra hai| jo racA hI huA hai aura kevala jAga kara dekhA jAtA hai, vahI mokSa hai| tuma kahate ho, jaise maiMne pada-padaviyAM pAyIM, aise hI paramAtmA ko bhI paauuNgaa| tuma kahate ho, paramAtmA parama pada hai| tumane apanI bhASA meM usako bhI pada banA rakhA hai; jaise vaha jarA rASTrapati, pradhAnamaMtrI se aura jarA uupr| 'vahAM pahuMca kara rhuuNgaa|' lekina pada hai! paramAtmA pada nahIM hai tumhArA svabhAva hai| tuma vahAM ho| tuma vahAM se rattI bhara haTa nahIM skte| tuma lAkha cAho to tuma vahAM se gira nahIM skte| girane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| tuma kahIM bhI raho, paramAtmA hI rhoge| narka meM raho, svarga meM raho, tuma paramAtmA hI rhoge| tumhArA bhItara kA svabhAva badalatA nahIM, badalA jA sakatA nhiiN| svabhAva hama kahate hI usI ko haiM jo badalA na jA sake; jisameM koI badalAhaTa na hotI ho; jo zAzvata hai; jo sadA hai aura sadA ekarasa hai| .. aba tuma pUchate ho : 'to phira saMcita kA kyA bhaviSya banatA hai?' tuma saMcita kA hisAba lagA rahe ho| saMcita kyA hai? eka sapanA abhI dekhA, eka sapanA kala dekhA thA, eka sapanA parasoM dekhA thA-kala aura parasoM ke sapanoM ko tuma saMcita kahate ho? jaba yahI jo tuma dekha rahe ho, sapanA hai, to jo kala dekhA thA vaha bhI sapanA ho gayA, jo parasoM dekhA thA vaha bhI sapanA ho gyaa| saMcita yAnI kyA? agara tumheM yaha sapanA sapanA samajha meM A gayA, jo tuma abhI dekha raha ho, to sAre janmoM-janmoM ke sapane sapane ho gye| bAta khatama ho gyii| tuma subaha uTha kara yaha thor3e hI kahoge ki 'sapane meM eka AdamI se rupaye udhAra le liye, vApisa to karanA par3eMge na? Apa to kahate ho mukta ho gaye, mAna liyA, magara adAlata pakar3a baitthegii| vApisa to karanA par3eMge na jisase rupaye le liye haiM sapane meM?' sapane meM rupaye le liye vApisa karane par3eMge! ki sapane meM kisI ko rupaye de diye, vApisa lene par3eMge! ki sapane meM kisI ko mAra diyA, kSamA mAMganI par3egI! ki sapane meM kisI ne apamAna kara diyA to badalA lenA par3egA! saMcita kyA? - aba ise smjhnaa| saMcita kA artha hotA hai ki tumhArI yaha dhAraNA hai ki tumane kucha kiyaa| tuma kartA the, to karma bnaa| aisA samajho, tuma sAdhAraNataH socate ho ki karma hameM pakar3e hue haiN| aSTAvakra jaisoM kI udaghoSaNA kucha aura hai| ve kahate haiM, kartA kA bhAva tumheM pakar3e hue hai, karma nhiiN| kartA ke bhAva ke kAraNa phira karma pakar3e hue haiN| agara kartA kA bhAva chUTa gayA to mUla se bAta kaTa gayI; karma kA to artha hI na rhaa| phira paramAtmA ne jo kiyA, kiyA; jo karavAyA, krvaayaa| jo usakI marjI thI, huaa| ___ idhara to tuma kahate ho, usakI binA marjI ke pattA nahIM hilatA-aura phira bhI saMcita karma tuma karate ho! puNya-pApa tuma karate ho, usakI marjI ke binA pattA nahIM hilatA! tuma kauna ho? tuma bIca meM kyoM A gaye ho? tuma kaha do : 'jo haA usake dvArA haa| jo nahIM haA usake dvArA haa| agara maiMne kisI ko mArA to usane hI kiyA hogaa| aura agara kisI ne mujhe mArA to usakI marjI rahI hogii| AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 295 295 .
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na aba koI nArAjagI hai, na koI lena-dena hai| diyA-liyA saba barAbara ho gyaa|' aisI anubhUti kA nAma mukti hai| mukti meM saMcita kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| saMcita meM to purAnI dhAraNA tuma phira khIMca rahe ho / karma kiyA, to usakA to kucha karanA par3egA na ! pApa kiye to puNya karane pdd'eNge| puNya se pApa ko saMtulita karanA par3egA, taba kahIM mukti hogii| tuma bar3e hisAba-kitAbI ho| tuma dUkAnadAra ho| tumheM paramAtmA samajha meM nahIM aataa| paramAtmA juArI hai, dUkAnadAra nahIM / paramAtmA khilAr3I hai, dUkAnadAra nahIM / tumheM yaha bAta hI samajha meM nahIM AtI ki yaha bAta to bebUjha hai| tuma yaha mAna hI nahIM sakate ki puNyAtmA bhI vaisA hI hai jaisA paapii| donoM ne sapanA dekhA / tuma kahate ho, 'puNyAtmA ne bhI sapanA dekhA, pApI ne bhI / donoM meM kucha pharka to hogA !' kucha pharka nahIM hai| rAta tuma sAdhu bana gaye sapane meM ki cora bana gaye, kyA pharka hai! subaha uTha kara kyA kucha pharka raha jAyegA ? subaha uTha kara donoM sapane sapane ho gaye - eka se sapane ho gye| acchA bhI, burA bhii| zubha aura azubha ke jo pAra ho gayA, vahI mukta hai| pApa aura puNya ke jo pAra ho gayA, vahI mukta hai| aura pAra hone ke lie tuma kyA karoge ? kyoMki karane se tuma baMdhe ho| isalie pAra hone ke lie eka hI upAya hai ki tuma karo mata, karane ko dekho ! jo ho rahA hai hone do| nimitta tuma ho jruur| sapanA tumase bahA jarUra / 'to phira saMcita kA kyA bhaviSya banatA hai ?' na saMcita kabhI thA / atIta bhI nahIM hai, bhaviSya to kyA khAka hogA! saMcita kA na koI atIta hai, na koI vartamAna hai, na koI bhaviSya hai| sapane kA koI atIta hotA hai ? koI bhaviSya hotA hai ? koI vartamAna hotA hai? sapanA hotA mAlUma par3atA hai, hotA nahIM -- sirpha bhAsa mAtra, AbhAsa bhara / 'kyA vaha kSINa ho jAtA hai ?" tuma apanI bhASA doharAye cale jA rahe ho / subaha jaba tuma jAgate ho to sapanA kSINa hotA hai ? samApta hotA hai| kSINa kA to matalaba yaha hai ki abhI thor3A-thor3A jA rahA hai| tuma jAga bhI gaye, sapanA dasa iMca calA gayA, phira bIsa iMca gayA, phira gaja bhara gayA, phira do gaja, phira mIla bhara, aisA dhIredhIre... tuma jAge baiThe apanI cAya pI rahe aura sapanA jo hai vaha rattI - rattI jA rahA hai, kSINa ho rahA hai| eka koI dhakkA de de tumako sote meM, tumhArI ekadama se AMkha khula jAye, to bhI sapanA gayApUrA kA pUrA gayA | sapanA baca kaise sakatA hai ? nahIM, tumhArA phuTakara meM bahuta bharosA hai; yahAM thoka kI yaha bAta ho rahI hai| tuma phuTakara vyApArI mAlUma par3ate ho| tuma kahate ho, kSINa hogA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre... / eka-eka sIr3hI cddh'eNge| tumhArI marjI! agara tumhArA itanA hI lagAva hai ki dhIre-dhIre sarakoge, tuma sarako / magara maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma dhIre-dhIre kitanA hI sarako, tuma sapane ke bAhara na A paaoge| kyoMki sarakanA bhI sapane kA hissA hai| 'dhIre-dhIre' bhI sapane kA hissA hai| samaya mAtra sapane kA hissA hai| tatkSaNa jAgo ! isalie kahatA hUM : maiM to saMnyAsa dete hI tumheM tatkAla mukta kara detA huuN| phira agara tuma kaMjUsa ho, tumhArI marjI / 296 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3e kRpaNa loga haiM! mukti taka meM kRpaNa haiM! dene kI to bAta dUra, yahAM maiM kaha rahA hUM, le lo pUrA! ve kahate haiM ki ikaTThA kaise leM, dhIre-dhIre leMge! thor3A-thor3A deM, itanA jyAdA mata deN| tuma dene meM to kaMjUsa ho hI gaye ho, lene meM bhI kaMjUsa ho gaye ho| tumane himmata hI kho dii| tumhArA sAhasa hI nahIM bcaa| 'aura agara saMnyAsa lene ke turaMta bAda hI mukti nahIM hotI to kyA usakA artha hai ki saMcita kI cAdara abhI moTI hai?' chor3o bhI yaha cAdara! yaha cAdara kahIM hai hI nhiiN| eka rAta mullA nasaruddIna soyaa| bIca rAta meM uTha kara baiTha gyaa| kisI grAhaka se bAta karane lgaa| kapar3e kI dukAna hai| aura jaldI se cAdara usane phaadd'ii| patnI cillAyI ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA ki tU cupa raha, dUkAna para to kama-se-kama A kara bAdhA na diyA kr| taba usakI nIMda khulI-apanI cAdara phAr3a baitthaa| na vahAM koI grAhaka hai, na koI kharIdAra hai| kaisI cAdara? moTI, patalI-kaisI cAdara? mukta hone meM tuma itane jyAdA bhayabhIta kyoM ho? tuma kisI-na-kisI taraha se baMdhana ko bacA kyoM rakhanA cAhate ho? Dara kA kAraNa hai| Dara kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki mukti tumhArI nahIM hai| mukti 'tuma' se mukti hai| ___ mukti kA artha yaha nahIM hotA ki tuma mukta ho gye| tuma bace to mukti kahAM? mukti kA artha hotA hai : tuma gaye, mukti rhii| isalie ghabar3AhaTa hai| isalie tuma kahate ho : 'thor3A-thor3A, dhIre-dhIre kreNge| nahIM to ekadama se kho gaye...!' khone se tuma Dare ho| 'miTa gaye...!' __nadI bhI DaratI hogI sAgara meM utarane ke pahale, jhijhakatI hogI, lauTa kara pIche dekhatI hogii| itanI laMbI yAtrA himAlaya se sAgara taka kI! itane-itane laMbe saMsmaraNa, itane sapane, itane vRkSoM ke nIce se gujaranA, itane sUraja, itane cAMda, itane loga, itane ghATa, itane anubhava! sAgara meM girane ke pahale socatI hogI : 'miTa jaauuNgii| roka luuN|' ThiThakatI hogI, jhijhakatI hogii| pIche muMha karake dekhatI hogI, jisa rAha se gujara aayii| aisI hI tumhArI gati hai| tuma ekadama chor3a nahIM denA caahte| tuma bacA lenA cAhate ho kuch| aura tuma jaba taka bacAnA cAhoge taba taka bacA rhegaa| tuma tumhAre mAlika ho| idhara maiM jagAtA rahUMgA, tuma bacAte rhnaa| magara maiM apanI tarapha se tumheM sApha kara dUM: koI cAdara nahIM hai--na patalI, na mottii| tuma bilakula ughAr3e baiThe ho| tuma bilakula nagna ho, digaMbara! koI cAdara vagairaha nahIM hai| AtmA para kaisI cAdara? kabIra ne kahA hai : 'jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| khUba jatana kara or3hI re cdriyaa|' maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jyoM kI tyoM isIlie dhara dI, kyoMki cAdara hai hI nhiiN| hotI to jyoM kI tyoM kaise dharate? thor3A soco| hotI cAdara to jyoM kI tyoM dhara sakate? kucha-na-kucha gar3abar3a ho hI jaatii| jiMdagI bhara or3hate to gaMdI bhI hotI, kUr3A-karkaTa bhI lgtaa| dhote to kabhI! to astavyasta bhI hotI, raMga bhI utrtaa| dhUpa-dhApa bhI pdd'tii| jIrNa-zIrNa bhI hotii| aura kabIra kahate haiM : 'jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA! khaba jatana kara or3hI re|' ___ cAdara hai hI nhiiN| isalie jyoM kI tyoM dhara dii| aura cAdara hotI to tuma lAkha jatana se or3ho, gar3abar3a ho hI jaayegii| hai hI nhiiN| AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 297
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to phira... maiM tumase kahatA hUM : cAdara nahIM hai| tuma ho caadr| aura jaba taka tuma bacanA cAhate ho taba taka cAdara bacI hai| jisa dina tuma rAjI ho miTane ko, phira kucha nahIM bacatA, mukti bacatI hai| mukti tumhArI nahIM hai, phira doharA dUM / mukti tumase bar3I hai, tumase virATa hai| mukti sAgara jaisI hai, tuma nadI jaise saMkIrNa ho / pAMcavAM prazna: Apa kahate haiM ki sirpha suna kara prabhu ko upalabdha ho sakate ho| Apako sunate samaya mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki saba jAna liyA aura suna kara AnaMda meM DUba jAtA huuN| lekina kucha kAla ke aMtara para pahale hI jaisA ho rahatA / taba aisA lagatA hai ki jAne kaisI musIbata phaMsa gayA! pahale hI maje meM thaa| aba hAlata hai ki chor3e chUTatA nahIM aura pakar3a meM bhI Ane se rhaa| isa tar3apana se bacAo bhagavAna ! smjho| pahalI bAta, tuma kahate ho : 'Apa kahate haiM ki sirpha suna kara prabhu ko upalabdha ho sakate ho / ' nizcita hI / kyoMki khoyA hotA to kucha aura karanA pdd'taa| sirpha suna kara upalabdha ho sakate ho| aisA hI mAmalA hai, tumane do aura do pAMca jor3a rakhe haiM aura maiM AyA aura maiMne kahA ki pAgala hue ho, do aura do pAMca nahIM hote, do aura do cAra hote haiN| to tuma kyA kahoge ki 'basa kyA suna hI do aura do cAra ho jAyeM? aba mehanata karanI par3egI, zIrSAsana lagAyeMge, bhajana-kIrtana kareMge, tapazcaryA kareMge, upavAsa kareMge -- taba do aura do cAra hoNge|' do aura do cAra hote haiM ! tumhAre upavAsa ityAdi se nahIM hoNge| do aura do cAra hI haiN| tuma jaba do aura do pAMca likha rahe ho, taba bhI do aura do cAra hI haiN| pAMca tumhArI hI galatI, tumhArI bhrAMti hai / saMsAra mAyA hai--artha H saMsAra tumhArI bhrAMti hai, hai nhiiN| to sunane se hI ho sakatA hai| 'sunane se hI tuma upalabdha ho sakate ho, aisA Apa kahate haiN| Apako sunate samaya mujhe lagatA hai| ki saba jAna liyA / ' basa vahIM bhUla ho gayI / tuma samajhe ki saba jAna liyA, to tuma jJAtA bana gaye, jJAnI bana gaye, paMDita bana gaye / jAna liyA! to cUka ho gyii| ahaMkAra ne phira apane ko bacA liyA - jAnane meM bacA liyA / 298 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tumane mujhe ThIka se samajhA to tuma jAnoge ki jAnane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai / jAnane ko hai kyA ? agara tumane ThIka se mujhe sunA aura samajhA, to tuma jAnane se mukta ho jAoge / jAnane ko kyA hai ? jIvana parama rahasya hai-- gUr3ha rahasya hai / jAnane meM nahIM AtA / jAnA nahIM jaataa| jIyA jAtA hai| koI samasyA nahIM hai ki samAdhAna ho jaaye| jIvana koI prazna nahIM hai ki uttara bana jAye / maiM tumheM koI uttara nahIM de rahA hUM, tumheM sirpha jagA rahA huuN| tuma uttara pakar3a rahe ho, maiM tumheM jagA rahA huuN| basa vahIM cUka huI jA rahI hai| tuma suna lete ho mujhe, tuma thor3A-sA saMgraha kara liye bAtoM kA / tumane kahA ki bilakula ThIka, bAta to jaMca gyii| basa yahIM cUka gye| yaha koI bAta thor3e hI hai jo rahA huuN| yaha to tumheM thor3A-sA dhakke de rahA hUM ki tuma thor3I AMkha kholo| tuma jJAnI bana kara mata lauTa jAnA / maiM cAha rahA hUM ki tuma samajha lo ki saba jJAna mithyA hai| jJAna mAtra mithyA hai| jJAna kA artha hI huA ki tuma alaga ho gye| jise tumane jAnA usase jAnane vAlA alaga ho gyaa| bheda khar3A ho gyaa| abheda TUTa gayA / advaita miTa gayA, dvaita ho gayA / duI A gayI / paradA par3a gyaa| basa upadrava zurU ho gyaa| maiM tumheM jagA rahA hUM-- usameM, jo eka hai, advaita hai| tuma usa mahAsAgara meM jAgo ! jJAnI mata bno| anyathA jJAnI bana kara jAoge, daravAje se nikalate-nikalate jJAna hAtha se khisaka jAyegA / jJAna kAma nahIM AyegA / maiM tumase kahatA hUM: apane ajJAna kI AtyaMtikatA ko svIkAra kara lo| yaha tumheM bar3A kaThina lagatA hai| kyoMki saba bAteM ahaMkAra ke viparIta jAtI haiN| ahaMkAra kahatA hai : kartA bno| vaha maiM kahatA hUM, kartA mata bno| ahaMkAra kahatA hai: 'calo acchA to jJAnI bana jAo, paMDita to bana sakate haiM na ! isameM to kucha harjA nahIM / ' aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : paMDita se jyAdA mUr3ha koI hotA hI nahIM / pAMDitya r3hatA ko bacAne kA eka upAya hai| tuma to sahaja ho jaao| tuma to kaha do : 'jAnane ko kyA hai ? kyA jAna sakatA hUM?' AdamI ne kucha jAnA aba taka ? tuma kyA jAnate ho, tumane kabhI isa para socA? tuma kahate ho, yaha strI mere sAtha tIsa sAla se rahatI hai, merI patnI hai / tuma isako jAnate ho ? kyA jAnate ho? tIsa sAla ke bAda bhI kyA jAnate ho? chor3o, yaha to tIsa sAla se rahatI hai; tuma kitane janmoM se apane sAtha ho, svayaM ko jAnate ho ? kyA patA hai tumheM? AIne meM jo tasvIra dikhAI par3atI hai, vahI tuma apane ko samajhe baiThe ho| ki bApa ne eka nAma diyA, vaha tuma ho ! kauna ho tuma? vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ve jAnate haiN| galata khayAla hai| vaijJAnika se pUcho, pAnI kyA hai ? vaha kahatA hai, hAiDrojana aura AksIjana se mila kara banA hai| hAiDrojana aura AksIjana kyA haiM? phira aTaka gye| eka tarapha se sarake thor3e-bahuta, magara vaha koI jAnanA huA ? pAnI para aTake the| pAnI pUchA, kyA? kahA, hAiDrojana, aaksiijn| hAiDrojana kyA ? phira aTaka gye| phira thor3A-bahuta dhakkamadhukkI kI to kahA ki ye ilekTraoNna aura nyUTraoNna aura paoNjITraoNna / aura ye kyA ? to vaha kahatA hai, inakA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| to sApha kyoM nahIM kahate ki patA nahIM calatA! aisA gola-gola jA kara, patA nahIM calatA! jaba ilekTraoNna nyUTraoNna kA patA nahIM calatA, to hAiDrojana kA patA nahIM calA, aura hAiDrojana kA patA nahIM calA to pAnI kA patA nahIM claa| mAmalA to saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 299
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha to aisA hI huA ki maiM sTezana para AUM aura tumase pUcheM ki zrI raMjanIza Azrama kahAM hai? aura tuma kaho ki koregAMva pArka meN| aura maiM tumase pUchUM ki koregAMva pArka kahAM hai? aura tuma kaho ki blU DAyamaMDa ke pAsa / maiM pUchUM blU DAyamaMDa kahAM hai? tuma kaho, isakA kucha patA nhiiN| to mAmalA kyA huA? jaba blU DAyamaMDa kA patA nahIM hai to koregAMva gar3abar3a ho gyaa| koregAMva gar3abar3a ho gayA to Azrama...! to vahAM pahuMceM kaise ? tuma kahoge, aba yaha Apa smjho| bAkI yahAM taka hamane batA diyA, blU DAyamaMDa tk| lekina blU DAyamaMDa kyA hai, isakA kisI ko koI patA nhiiN| to yaha kucha jAnanA huA ? vijJAna bhI dhokhA hai| jAnanA to hotA hI nhiiN| Aja taka koI bAta jAnI to gayI hI nhiiN| yaha sArA virATa anajAna hai, aparicita hai, ajJAta hai, ajJeya hai| yahAM jAnanA bhrama hai| jJAna ke bhrama se tuma mukta ho jAo, yaha merI ceSTA hai| aura tuma kahate ho ki 'Apako suna kara majA A jAtA hai| jAna liyA, aisA lagatA hai jAna liyaa| AyI muTThI meM baat|' basa yahIM cUka gaye dhuAM pakar3a rahe ho / kucha AyegA nahIM hAtha meN| bAhara jA kara jaba muTThI khologe, tuma kahoge yaha to mAmalA gar3abar3a ho gyaa| muTThI meM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| ekadama pakar3a liyA thA usa vakta aura saba chiTaka gyaa| tuma bhrAMti meM par3a rahe ho / maiM tumheM jJAna nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM tumheM jAga de rahA huuN| jAga kA artha hai ki jJAna na to kabhI huA hai, na ho sakatA hai, na hogA / jAga kA artha hai : jIvana parama rahasya hai ! vedoM meM eka bar3I anUThI bAta hai| 'yaha saba kyA hai ? ' - RSi ne pUchA hai / 'zAyada paramAtmA jisane ise banAyA vaha jAnatA ho, yA kauna jAne vaha bhI na jAnatA ho!' yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai / paramAtmA ! veda kA RSi kahatA hai : 'yaha saba kyA hai ?" 'zAyada ! zAyada, paramAtmA jAnatA ho jisane yaha saba banAyA, yA kauna jAne vaha bhI na jAnatA ho !' bar3e himmatavara loga rahe hoNge| isakA sAra artha huA ki paramAtmA ko bhI patA nahIM hai| asala meM jisa cIja kA patA ho jAye, vaha vyartha ho jAtI hai| patA hI ho gayA to phira kyA bacA ? patA cala gayA to paribhASA ho gyii| isa astitva kI aba taka koI paribhASA nahIM ho skii| koI kaha sakA, kyA hai ? isalie to buddha cupa raha gye| jaba tuma unase pUcho Izvara hai ? ve cupa raha jAte haiM / AtmA hai? ve cupa raha jAte haiN| yaha ThIka-ThIka uttara diyA buddha ne ! ve kahate haiM : yaha bakavAsa baMda karo AtmA, Izvara kI ! kauna jAna pAyA ? jAgo ! jAnane kI ciMtA chodd'o| to eka to kartA kI daur3a hai, vaha ahaMkAra kI daur3a hai| phira eka jJAna kI daur3a hai, vaha bhI ahaMkAra kI daur3a hai| kartA kahatA hai: acchA karo, burA mata kro| jJAnI kahatA hai : satya ko jAno, asatya ko mata jaano| lekina donoM bheda karate haiN| dhArmika vyakti to kahatA hai : jAnA hI nahIM jA sktaa| agara mujhe suna kara tumheM yaha samajha meM A jAye ki jAnA hI nahIM jA sakatA, phira tuma kaise kho pAoge, batAo ! phira tuma yahAM se cale jAoge, kyA tumane yaha jo jAnA ki nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, ise tuma kabhI bhI kho sakoge ? phira yaha tumhArI saMpadA ho gyii| phira tuma muTThI kholo ki baMda karo, tuma hilAo - DulAo hAtha, muTThI khola kara yA baMda karake, yaha giregA nhiiN| yaha tumhArI saMpadA ho gyii| phira tuma ise kaise chor3a pAoge ? koI upAya hai chor3ane kA ? jAnanA to chUTa sakatA hai, bhUla 300 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai| lekina yaha ajJAna kA gahana bhAva ki nahIM kucha patA hai...| upaniSada kahate haiM : jo jAnatA hai, jAna lenA ki nahIM jaantaa| jo nahIM jAnatA, jAnanA ki vahIM / jAnatA hai| aura sukarAta ne kahA hai : mujhe eka hI bAta patA hai ki mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| ye parama jJAniyoM kI udaghoSaNAeM haiN| jAno ki jAnane meM jAnanA nahIM hai| jAno ki na jAnane meM hI jAnanA hai| tuma agara mere pAsa se na jAnane kA yaha ahobhAva lekara vidA hoo, to phira tumase koI bhI ise chIna na skegaa| DAkU lUTa na skeNge| jebakatare kATa na skeNge| koI tumhAre jIvana meM saMdeha paidA na kara skegaa| jahAM jJAna hai vahAM saMdeha kI saMbhAvanA hai| koI dUsarA viparIta jJAna le Aye, to jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara degaa| tarka le Aye, to jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara degaa| ____ maiM tumheM jJAna nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM tumheM kucha aura bahumUlya de rahA hUM, jo tumhArI samajha meM nahIM par3a rahA hai| jisa dina jisako samajha meM par3a jAyegA, vaha usI kSaNa mukta ho gyaa| aura jo ajJAna meM mukta ho gayA, usakI mukti mahAna hai, gahana hai! usakA nirvANa phira chInA nahIM jA sktaa| ___ tumane kyA jAnA? ise soco| aba taka kucha bhI jAna pAye? kucha bhI to nahIM jAna paaye| kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA kara lete ho, sUcanAeM ikaTThI kara lete ho-socate ho jAna liyA? kisI ne pUchA, yaha vRkSa jAnate ho? tumane kahAH hAM, azoka kA vRkSa hai| yaha koI jAnanA huA? azoka kA vRkSa tumane kaha diyaa| azoka ke vRkSa ko patA hai ki usakA nAma azoka hai ? tumane kyA khAka jAna liyA! tumane hI nAma de diyA, ashok| tumane hI batA diyA ki azoka kA vRkSa hai| tumhIM ne takhtI lagA dI, tumhIM ne par3ha lii| vRkSa ko bhI tuma abhI taka nahIM samajhA pAye ki tuma azoka ho| tuma jAnate kyA ho? -kAmacalAU bAteM, UparI-UparI, 'lebila' cipakA diye haiN| ___jJAna yahAM kahIM bhI nahIM hai| na to zAstroM meM jJAna hai, na vaijJAnikoM ke pAsa jJAna hai| kisI ke pAsa jJAna nahIM hai| jJAna hotA hI nhiiN| __ aisA bhAva jaba tumhAre bhItara spaSTa ho jAyegA, taba tumase kauna chIna sakegA tumhAre bodha ko! kaise chIna sakegA! taba tuma eka zAzvatatA meM jIoge--kAlAtIta, kssetraatiit| tumhArI zAMti pragAr3ha hogii| usI kSaNa usakA udaya hotA hai, jisake prati namana ho sakatA hai| vaha udaya rahasyapUrNa hai--jJAnapUrNa nhiiN| AlasI ziromaNi ho rahI 301
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura AkhirI prazna-AkhirI meM rakhA hai, kyoMki prazna nahIM hai, uttara hai| jaise maiMne pUchA ho aura koI jJAnI A gaye hoM, unhoMne uttara de diyAH 'maiM-tU-vaha ye vAstavika bheda nahIM haiM, zAbdika haiN| ruci yA sthiti-vizeSa meM inake aba yaha to uttara hai, yaha koI prazna nahIM dvArA paramAtmA ko pukArA jAtA hai|' __ hai| agara yaha uttara tumheM mila gayA hai, to tuma yahAM kisalie Aye ho? yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? bAta khatama ho gyii| aura agara yaha uttara tumheM abhI milA nahIM hai, to tuma kisako yaha uttara de rahe ho aura kisa kAraNa? ___AdamI ko apanA jJAna batAne kI bar3I AkAMkSA hotI hai| jitanA kama ho, utanI jyAdA AkAMkSA hotI hai| isalie to kahate haiM : thor3A jJAna bar3A khtrnaak| yaha bhI tumane jAnA nahIM hai ki tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? kyoM kaha rahe ho? maiMne tumase pUchA nhiiN| tumheM yaha uttara dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI binA pUche tumane diyA to dhanyavAda! aise hI tuma mujhe dete rahe to kabhI-na-kabhI maiM bhI jJAnI ho jAUMgA! aisI kRpA banAye rakhanA! eka vyakti AdhI rAta ko sar3aka para ghUma rahA thaa| eka sipAhI ne use roka kara pUchA, zrImAna, Apake pAsa itanI rAta gaye sar3aka para ghUmane kA koI kAraNa hai ? usa vyakti ne sira ThoMka kara kahA ki yadi mere pAsa koI kAraNa hI hotA to maiM kabhI kA ghara pahuMca kara apanI bIbI ke sAmane peza kara cukA hotA; kAraNa nahIM hai, isIlie to ghUma rahA huuN| ___agara tumheM patA hI cala gayA hai, jo tumane kahA hai agara tumheM patA cala gayA hai, to tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane upasthita ho jAte, taba to maMdira kA dvAra khula jaataa| ina zAbdika samajhadAriyoM meM mata uljho| _ 'maiM, tU, vaha--ye vAstavika bheda nahIM haiN|' kahA kisane ki ye vAstavika bheda haiM? tuma socate ho koI bheda vAstavika hote haiM? bheda mAtra avAstavika haiN| tumako yaha khayAla kisane de diyA ki bheda vAstavika bhI hote haiM? aura tuma kahate ho ki 'maiM, tU, vaha-saba zAbdika bheda haiN|' ye zabda hI haiM, svabhAvataH bheda zAbdika hoNge| tuma samajhA kisako rahe ho? kisane kahA ki ye zabda nahIM haiM? aura agara zabda na hote to maiM kaise bolatA, tuma kaise likhate? saba zabda haiN| 'ruci yA sthiti-vizeSa meM inake dvArA paramAtmA ko pukArA jAtA hai|' tumheM paramAtmA kA patA hai? aura jaba taka sthiti-vizeSa rahe aura ruci-vizeSa rahe taba taka paramAtmA se kisI kA kabhI saMbaMdha huA hai? aSTAvakra kahate haiM : 'dRsstti-shuunyH|' jaba dRSTi zUnya ho jAye, koI dRSTi na bace! jaba koI sthiti na bace, koI avasthA na bace, tuma sthiti aura avasthAoM ke pAra ho jAo-tabhI paramAtmA kA prAgaTya hotA hai| ____ to agara koI ruci hai abhI zeSa, to tuma jisako pukAra rahe ho vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai| vaha tumhArI pukAra hai, tumhArI ruci kI pukAra hai| paramAtmA se usakA kyA lenA-denA? nizcita hI alaga-alaga 302 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ruci ke loga paramAtmA ko alaga-alaga nAma dete rahate haiN| lekina kyA isase paramAtmA ko nAma milate haiM? jaise maiMne tumase kahA, azoka ke vRkSa ko bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha azoka kA vRkSa hai| aura paramAtmA ko bhI patA nahIM hai ki tuma kisa-kisa taraha ke pAgalapana usake nAma se kara rahe ho| sUphI pukArate haiM paramAtmA ko strI mAna kara, preyasI mAna kr| koI haiM jo paramAtmA ko pitA mAna kara pukArate haiM; jaise iisaaii| koI kucha mAna kara pukArate haiM, koI kucha mAna kara pukaarte| isase tumhArI ruci bhara kA patA calatA hai. yA tamhArI bImArI kA patA calatA hai| isase paramAtmA taka pukAra nahIM pahuMcatI; kyoMki paramAtmA na pitA hai, na mAtA hai, na bhAI hai, na beTA hai, na patnI hai, na preyasI hai| ___ paramAtmA koI saMbaMdha thor3e hI hai tumhAre aura kisI ke bIca! paramAtmA to aisI ghar3I hai jahAM tuma na bace; jahAM pukArane vAlA na bcaa| tuma jaba pukAra rahe ho taba taka paramAtmA taka pukAra na phuNcegii| jaba pakArane vAlA hI miTa gayA. jaba pakAra na bacI, jaba koI na bacA pukArane ko, jaba gahana sannATA ghira gayA. jaba zanya utarA, zanyAdaSTiH, saba zanya bhAva ho gyaa-tbhii| herata herata he sakhI rahyA kabIra herAI ! jaba kabIra kho gayA khojate-khojate, taba, taba huA miln| kabIra ne kahA hai : jaba taka maiM thA taba taka tU nahIM, aba tU hai maiM naahiN| to tuma pukAro vizeSa-sthiti meM, ruci meM, paramAtmA ko nAma do, ye saba tumhAre saMbaMdha meM khabara dete haiM, isase paramAtmA kA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| ____ magara yaha uttara cAhA kisane thA? tumhAre bhItara dikhatA hai jJAna khar3abar3A rahA hai, pragaTa honA cAhatA hai| tuma bar3I khataranAka sthiti meM ho| jaba tuma mujhe taka nahIM bakhze, to dUsaroM kI kyA hAlata kara rahe hooge| tumhAre paMje meM jo par3a jAyegA, tuma usI ke gale meM ghoMTane lagoge jnyaan| tuma jarUra atyAcAra kara rahe hooge logoM pr| jina para bhI kara sakate hooge, tuma maukA na chor3ate hooge| .. dhyAna rakhanA, aisA jJAna kisI ke bhI kAma nahIM aataa| jaba taka koI tumhAre pAsa pUchane na AyA ho, taba taka mata khnaa| kyoMki jo binA pUche kahA jAtA hai, use koI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| jaba koI pyAsa se pUMchane AtA hai, taba muzkila se loga svIkAra karate haiM; taba bhI muzkila se svIkAra karate haiN| khuda hI Aye the pUchane, to bhI bar3e jhijhaka se svIkAra karate haiM, taba bhI svIkAra kara leM to dhanyabhAga! lekina jaba tumhIM unakI talAza meM ghUmate ho jJAna le kara ki kahIM koI mila jAye to uMDela deM jJAna usake Upara, taba to koI svIkAra karane vAlA nahIM hai| loga sirpha nArAja hoNge| isalie jJAniyoM se loga bacate haiM ki cale A rahe haiM paMDita jI! ve bhAgate haiM, ki paMDita cale A rahe haiM, yahAM se baco, nahIM to ve sira khAyeMge! jo nahIM mAMgA hai vaha dene kI koziza kabhI nahIM krnaa| kahA jAtA hai ki duniyA meM jo cIja sabase jyAdA dI jAtI hai aura sabase kama lI jAtI hai, vaha salAha hai| salAha itanI dI jAtI hai, itanI dI jAtI hai aura letA koI bhI nahIM! kyoMki muphta tuma dete ho-kauna legA? akAraNa, binA mAMge tuma dete ho-kauna legA? nahIM, isa taraha ke jJAna ko uchAlate mata phiro| koI tumhAre pAsa jijJAsA karane Aye kabhI, usako batA denaa| koI tumase pUchatA ho to usako batA denaa| lekina koI pUche na, kisI ne jijJAsA na kI ho, to aisI AturatA mata rkho| aisI AturatA khataranAka hai, hiMsAtmaka hai| aise jJAniyoM ne logoM ke AlasI ziromaNi ho raho 303
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana meM jJAna ke prati bar3I aruci paidA kara dI hai| aise jJAniyoM ke kAraNa jIvana kI parama guhya bAteM bhI ubAne vAlI ho gayI haiN| unase rasa samApta ho gyaa| cupa raho! agara kisI ko patA calegA ki tumheM jJAna mila gayA, tumheM kucha jAgaraNa A gayA, loga apane-Apa Ane lgeNge| koI pUche, taba kaha denaa| yahAM to koI bhI tumase pUcha nahIM rahA thA, kama-se-kama maiMne to nahIM pUchA thaa| lekina ahaMkAra rAste khojatA hai, naye-naye rAste khojatA hai| kisI bhI taraha se ahaMkAra apane ko pratisthApita karanA cAhatA hai ki maiM kucha hUM, viziSTa huuN| aura vahI viziSTatA tumhArA kArAgRha hai| (vaha to AkhirI prazna nahIM thA, kyoMki uttara thaa|) AkhirI praznaH Apane kahA ki kRSNa bharose ke nahIM the; unase adhika gaira-bharose kA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai| lekina maiM samajhatI hUM ki eka haiM jo unase bhI adhika gaira-bharose / ke haiN| kyA Apa una para bolanA pasaMda kareMge, kyoMki ve svayaM bhagavAna zrI rajanIza haiM? u na para bolane kA khatarA to maiM bhI nahIM | luuNgaa| unake saMbaMdha meM pUcho to itanA hI kahUMgAH hari OM tatsat! 304 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 tathAtA kA sUtra - setu hai 7 disaMbara, 1976
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvaac| AtmA brahmeti nizcitya bhAvAbhAvau ca klpitau| niSkAmaH kiMvijAnAti kiMvrate ca karoti kim||184|| ayaM so'hamayaM nAhamiti kSINA viklpnaaH| sarvamAtmeti nizcitya tUSNIbhUtasya yoginH||185|| na vikSepo na caikAgrayaM nAtibodho na muuddh'taa|' na sukhaM na ca vA duHkhamupazAMtasya yoginH||186|| svarAjye bhaikSyavRttau ca lAbhAlAbhe jane vne| nirvikalpasvabhAvasya na vizeSo'sti yoginH||187|| kva dharmaH kva ca vA kAmaH kva cArthaH kva vivekitaa| idaM kRtamidaM neti dvaMdvairmuktasya yoginH||188|| kRtyaM kimapi naivAsti na kApi hRdi rNjnaa| yathA jIvanameveha jIvanamuktasya yoginH||189||
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thA tmA brahmeti nizcitya bhAvAbhAvau ca klpitau| jA niSkAmaH kiM vijAnAti kiM brUte ca karoti kim|| pahalA sUtra : 'AtmA brahma hai aura bhAva aura abhAva kalpita hai| yaha nizcayapUrvaka jAna kara niSkAma puruSa kyA jAnatA hai, kyA kahatA hai aura kyA karatA hai?' . samajhanA : 'AtmA brahma hai aisA nizcayapUrvaka jAna kr...|' .. jo bhI kisI aura ke mAdhyama se jAnA vaha kabhI bhI nizcayapUrvaka nahIM hogaa| bharosA dUsare para kiyA to bhItara gahare meM gaira-bharosA banA hI rhegaa| vizvAsa ke aMtastala meM saMdeha sadA maujUda rahatA hai| tuma lAkha vizvAsa karane kI ceSTA karo, saMdeha se chuTakArA nahIM hai| vizvAsa kA artha hI hotA hai ki saMdeha hai aura saMdeha ko dabAne kI tuma ceSTA meM saMlagna ho| dabA sakate ho, miTA nahIM skte| bhulA sakate ho, miTA nahIM skte| aura jitanA saMdeha daba jAyegA, eka bar3I viparIta sthiti paidA hotI hai : Upara-Upara vizvAsa hotA hai, bhItara-bhItara saMdeha hotA hai| zabdoM meM vizvAsa hotA hai, prANoM meM saMdeha hotA hai| kahane kI bAta eka raha jAtI hai, honA bilakula hI viparIta ho jAtA hai| isI kA nAma pAkhaMDa hai| isIlie loga kahate kucha haiM, karate kucha haiM, socate kucha haiM, jIvana meM ekarasatA nhiiN| aura jahAM ekarasatA na ho vahAM saMgIta kaisA! jahAM vINA ke saba tAra alaga-alaga jA rahe hoM vahAM saMgIta kaisA! vahAM zoragula hogA, saMgIta nahIM ho sktaa| layabaddhatA nahIM hogI, zAMti nahIM hogii| sukha kahAM! pahalA sUtra hai : 'jisane nizcita rUpa se jAnA ki AtmA brahma hai...|' kisane nizcita rUpa se jAnA? kauna nizcita rUpa se jAna letA hai? iti nishcityN...| kisako hama kaheMge ki ise nizcaya ho gayA? jise anubhava huaa| anubhava meM saMdeha nahIM hai| anubhava hI saMdeha se mukti hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM : hamArA ApameM dRr3ha vizvAsa hai| maiM kahatA hUM, dRr3ha? dRr3ha kA artha hI huA ki bar3A saghana saMdeha maujUda hai bhItara; nahIM to dRr3hatA se kisako dabA rahe ho?
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __koI jaba kahatA hai ki mujhe tumase pUrA-pUrA prema hai to jarA sAvadhAna honA, kyoMki pUrA prema, to pIche kyA chipA rahe ho? isa 'pUre' meM kyA chipA hai? itanA Agraha karake kyoM kaha rahe ho ki mujhe pUrA-pUrA prema hai, mujhe pUrA-pUrA vizvAsa hai, mujhe dRr3ha zraddhA hai? isa Agraha ke pIche, parade ke pIche viparIta maujUda hai| jitanA bar3A saMdeha ho utanI hI dRr3hatA cAhie vizvAsa kii| magara phira bhI saMdeha miTatA nhiiN| isalie to nAstika aura Astika meM Upara se kitanA hI pharka ho, bhItara se pharka nahIM hotaa| kyA bhItara se pharka hai? nAstika maMdira nahIM jAtA, nAstika paramAtmA ko namaskAra nahIM krtaa| tuma maMdira jAte ho, pahuMce kabhI? tumane namaskAra kiyA, lekina namaskAra usake caraNoM taka pahuMcA? tuma karate ho, nAstika nahIM karatA hai, lekina tumhArA karanA bhI kahAM pahuMcatA hai? jIvana-vyavahAra meM to tuma bilakula eka jaise ho| jIvana-vyavahAra meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| musalamAna hai, hiMdU hai, IsAI hai, jaina hai-jIvana-vyavahAra meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| ye saba zraddhAeM thothI haiM, kyoMki udhAra haiN| nizcita zraddhA kisakI hotI hai? jise anubhava huaa| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa kezavacaMdra milane gye| aura kezavacaMdra ne kahA ki merA Izvara meM bharosA nahIM hai! maiM vivAda karane AyA huuN| maiM Apake bharose ko khaMDita kara duuNgaa| Apa merI cunautI svIkAra kreN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA : bahuta muzkila hai| tuma yaha kara na paaoge| tumhArI hAra nizcita hai| nahIM ki maiM vivAda kara sakatA huuN| nahIM ki mere pAsa koI tarka hai| mere pAsa koI tarka nahIM, lekina maiMne prabhu ko jAnA hai| tuma lAkha khaMDana karo, kyA pharka par3atA hai ? maiM phira bhI jAnatA hUM ki paramAtmA hai| yaha merA apanA nijI anubhava hai, tuma ise chIna na skoge| yaha merI zvAsa-zvAsa meM samAyA hai| yaha mere hRdaya kI dhaDakana-dhaDakana meM vyApA hai| yaha mere roeM-roeM kI pakAra hai. ise tama chIna na skoge| tamhAre tarka kA uttara maiM na de pAUMgA, keshvcNdr| tuma buddhimAna ho, zAstrajJa ho, jJAnI ho, paMDita ho; maiM apar3ha gaMvAra hUM-rAmakRSNa ne khaa| lekina ulajhoge to gaMvAra se jItoge nahIM, kyoMki mere koI siddhAMta thor3e hI haiM, koI vizvAsa thor3e hI haiN| aisA merA anubhava hai| tuma mere anubhava ko kaise khaMDita karoge? jo maiMne jAnA hai use tuma kaise anajAnA karavA doge? maiMne ina AMkhoM se dekhA hai| lAkha duniyA kahe, sArI duniyA eka tarapha ho jAye aura kahe ki Izvara nahIM hai, to bhI maiM kahatA rahUMgA, hai| kyoMki maiMne to jAnA hai! kezava to nahIM mAne, unhoMne to bar3A vivAda kiyaa| aura rAmakRSNa unake vivAda ko sanate rahe, eka bhI tarka kA uttara na diyaa| bIca-bIca meM jaba kezavacaMdra koI bahuta gaMbhIra tarka uThAte to ve khar3e ho-ho kara kezavacaMdra ko gale lagA lete| kezavacaMdra bahuta becaina hone lage, vaha jo bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gayI thI dekhane, kezavacaMdra ke ziSya A gaye the ki bar3A vivAda hogA, ve bhI jarA becaina hone lge| aura kezavacaMdra ko bhI pasInA Ane lgaa| aura kezavacaMdra ne kahA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? Apa hoza meM haiM? maiM Apake viparIta bola rahA hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki tuma socate ho ki mere viparIta bola rahe ho| tumheM dekha kara mujhe paramAtmA para aura bharosA Ane lagA hai| jaba aisI pratibhA ho sakatI hai saMsAra meM to binA paramAtmA ke kaise hogI? tumhArI pratibhA anUThI hai| tumhAre tarka bahumUlya haiM-bar3I dhAra hai tumhAre tarkoM meN| yaha pramANa hai 308 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki prabhu hai| yaha tumhArA caitanya, yaha tumhArA tarka, ye tumhAre vicAra, yaha tumhArI praNAlI--isa bAta kA sabUta hai ki paramAtmA hai| jaba phUla lagate haiM to sabUta hai ki vRkSa hogaa| phUla lAkha upAya kareM, vRkSa ko khaMDita na kara paayeNge| unakA honA hI vRkSa kA sabUta ho jAtA hai| phUla lAkha gavAhI deM adAlata meM jA kara ki vRkSa nahIM hote haiM, lekina phUloM kI gavAhI hI batA degI ki vRkSa hote haiM, anyathA phUla kahAM se AyeMge?. rAmakRSNa ne kahAH maiM to gaMvAra hUM, mere pAsa to koI pratibhA kA phUla nahIM hai; tumhAre pAsa to pratibhA kA kamala hai| maiM hajAra-hajAra dhanyavAda se bharA huuN| isalie uTha-uTha kara tumheM gale lagatA hUM ki he prabhu, tUne khUba kiyA, kezavacaMdra ko mere pAsa bhejA! terI eka jhalaka aura milI! tujhase merI eka pahacAna aura huI! eka naye dvAra se tujhe phira dekhA! aba to koI lAkha upAya kare kezava, tumheM dekha liyA, aba to kabhI mAna na sakU~gA ki Izvara nahIM hai| kezavacaMdra ne apane smaraNoM meM likhA hai ki jisa eka AdamI se maiM hAra gayA, ve rAmakRSNa haiN| isa AdamI se jItane kA upAya na thaa| usa rAta maiM so na sakA aura bAra-bAra socane lagA, jarUra isa AdamI ko koI anubhava huA hai| koI aisA pragAr3ha anubhava huA hai ki koI tarka use DagamagAte nhiiN| itanA pragAr3ha anubhava huA hai ki tarkoM ke mAdhyama se bhI, jo viparIta tarka haiM unase bhI vahI anubhava siddha hotA hai| nahIM, isa AdamI ke caraNoM meM baiThanA hogaa| isa AdamI se sIkhanA hogaa| ise jo dikhAI par3A hai vaha mujhe bhI dekhanA hogaa| isake pAsa AMkha hai, mere pAsa tarka hai| tarka kAphI nhiiN| tarka se kaba kisI kI bhUkha miTI hai! aura tarka se kaba kisakA kaMTha tRpta huA! .... nizcita jAnane kA artha hai rAmakRSNa kI bhAMti jaannaa| nizcita jAnane kA artha hai-vizvAsa nahIM; anubhava se AtI hai jo zraddhA, vhii| aura jisane vizvAsa banA liyA, usake bhItara zraddhA paidA hone meM bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| isalie udhAra ko to kaatto| bAse ko to httaao| parAye ko to tyaago| koI ciMtA na kro| agara sAre vizvAsa hAtha se chUTa jAyeM to ghabar3Ao mata, kyoMki unake hAtha meM hone se bhI kucha lAbha nahIM hai| jAne do| tuma usa zUnya meM khar3e ho jAo jahAM koI vizvAsa nahIM hotA, koI vicAra nahIM hotaa| aura vahIM se bajegI dhun| vahIM se uThegA eka nayA svr| usI zUnya se vyApta hotA hai kucha anubhava jo tumheM ghera letA hai| usI anubhava meM jAnA jAtA hai| AtmA brahmeti nizcitya... / AtmA brahma hai, aisA usa anubhava meM jAnA jAtA hai jahAM tumhArI sImAeM gira jAtI haiM aura asIma aura tumhAre bIca koI bheda-rekhA nahIM raha jaatii| AtmA brahma hai, isakA artha huA H bUMda sAgara hai| lekina yaha kaise bUMda jAnegI? bUMda gire nahIM to jAna sakegI? bUMda sAgara meM gire to hI jaanegii| bUMda kitanI hI paMDita ho jAye. mahApaMDita ho jAye: lekina jisa baMda ne sAgara meM gira kara nahIM dekhA, use kucha patA nahIM calegA ki bUMda sAgara hai| bUMda to jaba miTatI hai tabhI patA calatA hai ki sAgara hai| tuma miTate ho tabhI brahma kA patA calatA hai| tuma tirohita ho jAte ho, to hI brahma maujUda hotA hai| tumhArI gaira-maujUdagI usakI maujUdagI hai| tumhArI maujUdagI usakI gaira-maujUdagI hai| tumhAre hone meM hI brahma 'nahIM' ho gayA hai; tumhAre bikharate hI punaH ho jaayegaa| tathAtA kA sUtra--setu hai 309
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'AtmA brahma hai, aisA nizcita rUpa se jisane jAna liyaa...|' isa nizcita rUpa se jAnane ke lie zAstra meM mata jAo, zUnya meM jaao| zabda meM mata jAo, niHzabda meM utaro / vicAroM ke tarkajAla meM mata uljho| mauna / mauna hI dvAra hai / cuppI sAdho / ghar3I do ghar3I ko roja bilakula cupa ho jaao| jaba tumhAre mana meM koI bhI bolane vAlA na bacegA, taba jo bolegA vahI brahma hai| jaba tuma apane bhItara pAoge sannATA hI sannATA hai, koI pArAvAra nahIM hai sannATe kA, kahIM zurU nahIM hotA, kahIM aMta nahIM hotA - sannATA hI sannATA hai, usI sannATe meM pahalI daphe prabhu kI pagadhvani tumheM sunAI par3egI, pahalI daphA tuma usakA sparza anubhava kroge| vaha pAsa se bhI pAsa hai| tuma jaba taka vicAra se bhare ho, vaha dUra se bhI dUra / upaniSada kahate haiM: paramAtmA dUra se bhI dUra aura pAsa se bhI paas| dUra se bhI dUra, agara tuma vicAra se bhare ho| kyoMki tumhAre vicAra AMkhoM ko DhAMka lete haiM / jaise darpaNa para dhUla jama jAye aura darpaNa para koI pratibiMba na bne| yA jaise jhIla meM bahuta lahareM ho jAyeM aura cAMda kI jhalaka na bne| aisA jaba tuma vicAra se bhare ho to tumhAre bhItara 'jo hai' usakA pratibiMba nahIM banatA / nizcita jAnane kA artha hai: tuma itane zAMta ho gaye, darpaNa bana gaye, jhIla mauna ho gayI, vicAra so gaye, dhUla haTa gayI - to jo hai, usakA darpaNa meM citra banane lagA | vahI hai nizcita jAnanA - jaba tuma pratibiMba banAte ho aura usa pratibiMba meM tuma jAnate ho : bUMda sAgara hai| AtmA brahmeti nizcitya bhAvAbhAvau ca kalpitau / hai, usa kSaNa tumheM yaha bhI patA calegA ki bhAva aura abhAva merI kalpanAeM thiiN| kucha maiMne socA thA kucha maiMne socA thA nahIM hai-- donoM jhUTha the| jo hai usakA to mujhe patA hI na thaa| maiM hI jhUTha thA, jo maiMne socA ki hai, vaha bhI jhUTha thA; jo maiMne socA nahIM hai, vaha bhI jhUTha thA / to aisA samajho ki eka rAta tumane sapanA dekhaa| sapane meM tumane dekhA ki samrATa ho gye| bar3A sAmrAjya hai, bar3e mahala haiM, svarNoM ke aMbAra haiN| aura dUsarI rAta tumane sapanA dekhA ki tuma bhikhArI ho gaye, saba gaMvA baiThe, rAjya kho gayA, saba hAra gaye, jaMgala-jaMgala bhaTakane lage, bhUkhe-pyAse / eka rAta tumane sapanA dekhA rAjya hai, eka rAta tumane sapanA dekhA rAjya nahIM hai-- kyA donoM sapanoM meM kucha bhI bheda hai? donoM tumhArI kalpanAeM haiN| bhAva bhI tumhArI kalpanA hai, abhAva bhI tumhArI kalpanA hai| aura jo hai vaha tumheM dikhAI hI na pdd'aa| jisa rAta tumane sapanA dekhA samrATa hone kA, sapanA to jhUThA thA; lekina jo dekha rahA thA sapanA, vaha saca hai| dUsarI rAta sapanA dekhA bhikhArI hone kA | sapanA to phira bhI jhUThA thA, jo dikhAI par3a rahA thA vaha to jhUThA thA; lekina jisane dekhA, vaha aba bhI saca hai / sAmrAjya dekhA ki bhikhamaMgApana, dekhanevAlA donoM hAlata meM saca hai / jo dikhAI par3A-bhAva aura abhAva - ve donoM to kalpita haiN| sirpha draSTA saca hai, sirpha sAkSI saca hai / aura saba sapanA hai| jaise hI tuma zAMta hooge, ye donoM pratItiyAM eka hI sAtha ghaTa jAtI haiM ki maiM nahIM hUM, brahma hai| kyoMki sAkSI eka hI hai| merA sAkSI alaga aura tumhArA sAkSI alaga, aisA nahIM / merA sapanA alaga, tumhArA sapanA alaga -- nizcita hI / lekina merA sAkSI aura tumhArA sAkSI to bilakula ekarUpa haiN| sAkSI meM koI bheda nhiiN| aisA samajho, tuma yahAM baiThe ho, agara tuma sabhI zAMta aura mauna ho kara baiTha gaye ho ki kisI ke 310 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhItara vicAra kI koI lahara nahIM uThatI-to yahAM kitane AdamI baiThe haiM? yahAM phira AdamiyoM kI ginatI nahIM kI jA sktii| phira to yahAM eka hI zUnya baiThA hai| tuma eka zUnya meM kitane hI zUnya jor3ate jAo. saMkhyA thoDe hI baDhatI hai| do zanya bhI mila kara eka hI zanya tIna zanya bhI mila kara eka hI zUnya, cAra zUnya bhI mila kara eka hI shuuny| anaMta zUnya bhI jor3ate jAo to bhI zUnya eka hI rahatA hai| zUnya meM kahIM saMkhyA thor3e hI bar3hatI hai| lekina tuma bole, dUsarA bolA, to do ho gye| bole ki do hue, cupa hue ki eka hue| tumane kucha kahA ki tuma alaga hue, kisI dUsare ne kucha kahA ki alaga huaa| vicAra AyA ki bheda aayaa| zabda Aye ki zatrutA aayii| tumane kahA ki maiM hiMdU, maiMne kahA ki maiM musalamAna-pharka ho gyaa| tumane kahA maiM bAibila mAnatA, maiMne kahA maiM kurAna-pharka ho gayA, vivAda A gyaa| jahAM vivAda A gayA vahAM hama alaga-alaga ho gye| jahAM nirvivAda hama baiThe haiM cupa, vahAM hama alaga nahIM; vahAM eka hI baiThA hai| jaba tuma daur3ate ho to alaga-alaga, jaba tuma baiThate ho to eka hI raha jAtA hai| jaba tuma sapane meM hote ho to bhinn-bhinn...| ___ tumane eka majA dekhA! sapane meM tuma apane mitra ko nimaMtrita nahIM kara sakate, itane akele ho jAte ho| rAta sapanA dekhate ho, khUba acchA sapanA bhI dekho to bhI tuma apanI patnI ko apane sapane meM nahIM le jA skte| yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tU bhI A jA, bar3A suMdara sapanA hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| sapane meM sAjhedArI nahIM kI jA sktii| do AdamI eka hI sapanA nahIM dekha skte| sapanA itanA bhinna kara detA hai hameM! do AdamI eka hI sapanA nahIM dekha skte| kitanA hI prema unake bhItara ho aura kitanA hI eka-dUsare ke sAtha unakI AtmIyatA ho, to bhI sapane meM alaga ho jAte haiN| jaise do AdamI eka sAtha sapanA nahIM dekha sakate, aise hI sAkSI meM do AdamI do nahIM raha sakate, eka ho jAte haiN| usa eka kA nAma brahma hai| AtmA brahmeti nizcitya bhAvAbhAvau ca klpitau| aura jo tumane mAna rakhA hai 'hai' aura jo tumane mAna rakhA hai 'nahIM hai'-ve donoM hI kalpanA-jAla haiN| vaha tumhArI kalpanA hai| tuma saca ho, tumhArA honA parama satya hai, lekina zeSa saba kalpanA kA jAla hai| aba ise tuma aSTAvakra ko suna kara mAna loge to yaha nizcita jJAna na hogaa| isako tuma prayoga kara ke jAnoge to nizcita jJAna ho jaayegaa| dharma utanA hI prayogAtmaka hai jitanA vijnyaan| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| vaijJAnika kahate haiM : vijJAna bar3A prayogAtmaka, eksaperimeMTala hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM: dharma bhI utanA hI prayogAtmaka hai| vijJAna aura dharma meM prayoga ko le kara vivAda nahIM hai| jo virodha hai vaha prayogazAlA ko lekara hai| vijJAna kI prayogazAlA bAhara hai; dharma kI prayogazAlA bhItara hai| vijJAna prayoga karatA hai anya para, dharma prayoga karatA hai svayaM pr| vaijJAnika Tebila para bichA detA hai kisI cIja ko, usakA parIkSaNa, usakA vizleSaNa karatA hai| dhArmika apane hI bhItara jAtA hai, apane ko hI bichA detA hai Tebila para, apanA hI parIkSaNa karatA hai| dharma hai sva-parIkSA; vijJAna pr-priikssaa| vijJAna hai dUsare ko jAnanA, dharma hai sva-jJAna-lekina prayogAtmaka hai, ekadama prayogAtmaka hai| aura tumane agara binA prayoga kiye kucha mAna liyA hai to usa kUr3e-karkaTa ko httaao| usase kucha sAra nahIM hai| usase tuma bojhila ho gaye ho| usase tumhArA sira bhArI ho gayA hai| usase pAMDitya tathAtA kA sUtra-yeta hai 311
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to mila gayA, mUr3hatA nahIM mittii| 'yaha nizcayapUrvaka jAna kara niSkAma puruSa kyA jAnatA hai, kyA kahatA hai aura kyA karatA hai?' yaha vacana bar3A anUThA hai| sunoniSkAmaH kiMvijAnAti kiM brUte ca karoti kim| jisa vyakti ne aisA jAna liyA ki brahma hI hai, maiM nahIM hUM, usakI saba vAsanA calI jAtI hai| calI hI jAyegI, calI hI jAnI caahie| pahalI bAtaH tumheM sAdhAraNataH samajhAyA gayA hai ki jaba tumhArI vAsanA calI jAyegI, taba brahma tumheM milegaa| nahIM, bAta thor3I ulTI ho gyii| jaba brahma mila jAtA hai, to hI vAsanA jAtI hai| tumane jarA bailagAr3I meM baila pIche bAMdha diye, gAr3I ke pIche baila bAMdha diye| vAsanA to taba taka rahegI jaba taka tuma ho| rUpa badala le, naye rAste pakar3a le, yahAM taka bhI ho sakatA hai ki brahma ko jAnane kI vAsanA bana jAye ki maiM brahma ko jAnaM. ki maiM mokSa ko pAUM magara yaha bhI vAsanA hai| dhana paauuN-vaasnaa| dhyAna paauu-vaasnaa| saMsAra mila jAye, merI muTThI meM ho-vaasnaa| paramAtmA mila jAye, merI muTThI meM ho-vaasnaa| isa jIvana meM sukha mile-vaasnaa| paraloka meM sukha mile, bahizta meM, svarga meN-vaasnaa| vAsanA naye rUpa le sakatI hai, naye AyAma le sakatI hai, nayI dizAeM pakar3a sakatI hai, naye viSayoM para AdhArita ho sakatI hai| miTegI nhiiN| jaba taka tuma ho, vAsanA rhegii| kyoMki tumhArI maujUdagI meM vAsanA kI taraMgeM uThatI haiN| tumhArI maujUdagI vAsanAoM kI taraMgoM ke lie srota hai| jaba tuma hI kho jAte ho tabhI vAsanA khotI hai| tuma to eka hI upAya se kho sakate ho aura vaha yaha hai ki tuma mauna ho kara, yaha bhItara kauna tumhAre virAjamAna hai isako AMkha meM AMkha DAla kara dekhane lgo| to jinhoMne tumase kahA hai, vAsanA ko pahale khoo, unhoMne tumheM jhaMjhaTa meM DAla diyaa| unhoMne tumhAre jIvana meM nayI vAsanAoM ko janma de diyA-dhArmika vaasnaaeN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vAsanA tuma nahIM kho sakate, lekina vicAra tuma kho sakate ho| aura vicAra ko kho diyA to tuma jAnoge ki maiM kahAM, maiM kauna; vahI hai| jaba vahI hai to phira vAsanA ke lie koI kAraNa nahIM raha gyaa| jaba maiM hUM hI nahIM to bAMsa miTa gayA, aba bAMsurI nahIM baja sktii| bAMsa hI na bacA to bAMsurI kaisI! vAsanA to chAyA hai; jaise tuma rAste para calate ho aura chAyA banatI hai| tuma jA kara baiTha gaye zAMta, vRkSa ke nIce, dhUpa meM nahIM calate, chAyA bananI baMda ho gyii| jisa dina ahaMkAra zAMta ho kara baiTha jAtA hai, baiThate hI gira jAtA hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra daur3ane meM hI jItA hai; baiThane meM kabhI jItA nhiiN| ahaMkAra mahatvAkAMkSA meM jItA hai, bhAga-daur3a, ApAdhApI meM jItA hai, jvara meM jItA hai| ahaMkAra zAMta baiThane meM to bikhara jAtA hai| tuma baiTha gaye zAMta chAyA meM, mauna ho gaye, vicAra na rahe, tuma na rahe, vAsanA bhI gyii| isa ghar3I meM aSTAvakra kA sUtra kahatA hai : niSkAma huA puruSa kyA jAnatA hai ? tuma zAyada socate hoogeH jaba hama bilakula zAMta ho jAyeMge to kucha jaaneNge| to phira jAnanevAlA banA rhaa| to abhI tuma bilakula zAMta nahIM hue, pUre zAMta nahIM hue, samagra rUpeNa zAMta nahIM hue| aba tumane kucha aura bacA liyA; bhoktA na rahe to jJAtA bana gye| . aSTAvakra kahate haiM, aisA puruSa kyA jAnegA? jAnanevAlA hI nahIM bacA to aba jAnane ko kyA 312 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai ? bheda nahIM bacA to kisako jAnegA ? kyA kahatA hai ? aisA puruSa kyA bolegA? aisA thor3e hI hai ki paramAtmA tumheM mila jAyegA to tuma kucha bologe aura paramAtmA tumase kucha bolegaa| bola kho jAyegA / abola ho jAoge / tulasIdAsa aura dUsare kaviyoM ne kahA hai ki paramAtmA jo mUka haiM unheM vAcAla kara detA; jo paMgu haiM unheM daur3ane kI sAmarthya de detA hai / aSTAvakra ne ulTI bAta kahI hai aura jyAdA sahI bAta kahI hai| aSTAvakra ne kahA hai : jo bolate haiM unheM mUka kara detA hai; jo daur3ate haiM unheM paMgu kara detA hai; jo karmaTha the ve AlasI ziromaNi ho jAte haiN| vacana hai : mUkaM karoti vAcAlam / mUka ko vAcAla kara detA hai| para isI vacana ko ulTI tarapha se par3hA jAtA hai, par3hA jA sakatA hai| hama kaha sakate haiM: mUka ko vAcAla kara dete; mUkaM karoti vAcAla / hama aisA bhI par3ha sakate haiM : mUkaM karoti vAcAla / vaha jo vAcAla hai usako mUka kara detA hai| vahI jyAdA sahI hai| vaha jo bolatA hai cupa ho jAtA hai| vaha jo calatA hai, ruka jAtA hai| vaha jo AtA-jAtA hai, aba kahIM AtA-jAtA nahIM, bilakula paMgu ho jAtA hai / kartA kho jAtA, karma kho jaataa| 'samasta taraha kI lahareM sthUla yA sUkSma visarjita ho jaatiiN| aisA puruSa na to kucha jAnatA, na kucha kahatA, na kucha karatA / ' kiM vijAnAti kiM brUte ca kiM karoti / aura yahI parama jJAna kI dazA hai: jahAM kucha bhI jAnA nahIM jaataa| kyoMki na jAnane vAlA hai, na kucha jAnA jAne vAlA hai| sunate haiM yaha virodhAbhAsI vaktavya ! yahI parama jJAna kI dazA hai| kiM vijAnAti kiM brUte... / na kucha kahA jAtA, na kucha kahA jA sktaa| kiM kroti...| karane ko bhI kucha bacatA nahIM / jo hotA hai hotA hai / jo ho rahA hai hotA rahatA hai| kahate haiM, buddha bayAlIsa sAla taka logoM ko samajhAte rhe| gAMva-gAMva jAte rhe| itanA bole, subaha se sAMjha taka samajhAte rhe| aura eka dina AnaMda kucha pUchatA thA to AnaMda se unhoMne kahA ki AnaMda tujhe patA hai, bayAlIsa sAla se maiM eka zabda bhI nahIM bolA hUM ? AnaMda ne kahA ki prabhu kisI aura ko Apa kahate to zAyada mAna bhI letA / maiM bayAlIsa sAla se Apake sAtha phiratA hUM, maiM ApakI chAyA kI taraha hUM; mujhase Apa kaha rahe haiM ki Apa kucha nahIM bole ! subaha se sAMjha taka Apa logoM ko samajhAte haiN| buddha ne kahA: AnaMda, phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM, tU smaraNa rakhanA, ki bayAlIsa sAla se maiM eka zabda nahIM bolaa| AnaMda ne kahA : gAMva-gAMva bhaTakate haiM, ghara-ghara, dvAra-dvAra para dastaka dete haiM / to buddha ne kahA : AnaMda, maiM phira tujhase kahatA hUM ki bayAlIsa sAla se maiM kahIM AyA gayA nahIM / AnaMda ne kahA: Apa zAyada majAka kara rahe haiN| mujhe cher3eM mata / lekina AnaMda samajha nahIM paayaa| yaha AnaMda jaba svayaM buddha ke visarjana ke bAda, buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda jJAna ko upalabdha huA taba samajhA, taba royA / taba rote samaya usane kahA ki he prabhu, tumane kitanA samajhAyA aura maiM na smjhaa| Aja maiM jAnatA hUM ki bayAlIsa sAla taka na tuma kahIM gaye, tathAtA kA sUtra - setu hai 313
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na aaye| aura Aja maiM jAnatA hUM ki bayAlIsa sAla taka tumane eka zabda nahIM bolaa| kiM vijAnAti kiM brUte kiM kroti| tumane kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| jaba ahaMkAra calA jAtA hai to saba kriyAeM calI jAtI haiN| kriyA mAtra ahaMkAra kI hai| jAnanA bhI kriyA hai, bolanA bhI kriyA hai, calanA bhI kriyA hai, karanA bhI kriyA hai| saba calA jAtA hai| tumheM bhI ar3acana hogI, agara maiM tumase kahaM ki maiM eka zabda bhI nahIM bolaa| abhI bola hI rahA / aura agara kaha ki eka zabda bhI nahIM bola rahA hai to tamheM bhI aDacana hogii| tamhArI aDacana bhI maiM samajhatA huuN| kyoMki tumane aba taka jo bhI kiyA hai vaha 'kiyA' hai; tumane jIvana meM kucha hone nahIM diyaa| ye zabda bole jA rahe haiM; ina zabdoM ko koI bola nahIM rahA hai| jaise vRkSoM para patte lagate haiM aura vRkSoM para phUla lagate haiM, aise ye zabda bhI laga rahe haiN| inheM koI lagA nahIM rhaa| inake pIche koI ceSTA nahIM hai, koI prayAsa nahIM hai, koI Agraha nahIM hai| ye na lageM to kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| ye lagate haiM to kucha pharka nahIM par3atA hai| acAnaka bolate-bolate agara bIca meM hI maiM ruka jAUM to kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| agara zabda na AyA to na aayaa| ___ kUlarija marA-aMgrejI kA mahAkavi-to hajAroM adhUrI kavitAeM chor3a kara mraa| marane ke pahale usake eka mitra ne pUchA ki itanI kavitAeM adhUrI chor3e jA rahe ho! inheM pUrA kyoM na kiyA? to kUlarija ne kahA, maiM kauna thA pUrA karane vAlA! jitanI AyI utanI AyI; usase jyAdA nahIM AyI to nahIM aayii| tIna paMktiyAM utarIM to maiMne tIna paMktiyAM likha dii| maiM to upakaraNa thaa| cauthI paMkti nahIM aayii| pUrI caupAI bhI na banI to maiM kyA kara sakatA thA? jitanA AyA, aayaa| kevala sAta kavitAeM pUrI karake kUlarija ne jIvana bhara meM...sAta kvitaaeN| lekina sAta kavitAoM ke AdhAra para mahAkavi hai| sAta-sAta hajAra kavitAeM likhane vAle loga bhI mahAkavi nahIM haiN| kucha bAta hai kUlarija kI kavitA meM, kucha pAra kI bAta hai, kucha bar3e dUra kI dhvani hai| koI ajJAta utarA hai| kUlarija nahIM bolA; paramAtmA bolA hai| yahI artha hai jaba hama kahate haiM ki veda apauruSeya haiM, yA hama kahate haiM kurAna utrii| isakA matalaba samajha lenaa| hiMdU-musalamAna kyA dAve karate haiM, usase mujhe matalaba nahIM hai| unake dAve kA maiM samarthana bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| lekina isakA artha yahI hai| kurAna utrii| muhammada ne khuda banAyI nahIM; utaratA huA paayaa| jaba pahalI daphA kurAna muhammada para utarI to ve bahuta ghabarA gye| kyoMki ve to gaira-par3he-likhe AdamI the| unhoMne to kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki aisA apUrva kAvya, aura utara aayegaa| isakI kabhI kalpanA bhI na kI thI, sapanA bhI na dekhA thaa| yaha to unake hisAba-kitAba ke bAhara thaa| yaha to aisA hI samajho ki tumane jiMdagI bhara mUrti na banAyI ho aura eka dina acAnaka tuma pAo ki tumane chainI uThA lI hai, hathaur3I uThA lI hai aura tuma saMgamaramara kharAda rahe ho, saMgamaramara ko chainI se kATa rahe ho aura tuma cauMko ki maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hUM, maiM koI mUrtikAra nahIM hUM, maiMne kabhI socA bhI nahIM! magara vivaza, koI adamya tumheM khIMce le jAye aura tama na kevala itanA pAo ki marti khoda rahe ho, tuma eka jagata kI zreSThatama mUrti khoda do, to kyA tuma yaha kaha sakoge ki maiMne khodI? tumane na to kabhI sIkhA na tumane sapanA dekhaa| tumhAre mana meM mUrtiyAM tairatI hI na thiiN| 314 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muhammada to sAdhAraNa vyakti the, gaira-par3he-likhe the, kAma se kAma thaa| yaha to kabhI socA bhI na thaa| jaba pahalI daphA muhammada para kurAna utarI aura kisI aMtaraAkAza meM unheM sunAI par3A ki gunagunA, gA! to ve bahuta ghabarA gye| likha! to ve bahuta ghabarA gye| kyoMki ve to likhanA bhI nahIM jAnate the| bhItara AvAja AyIM nahIM likha sakatA, par3ha! to unhoMne kahA, maiM par3hanA bhI nahIM jaantaa| ve to dastakhata bhI nahIM kara sakate the| ve itane ghabarA gaye ki unheM bukhAra A gyaa| samajhA ki koI bhUta-preta hai yA kyA mAmalA hai ? ve to ghara A kara rajAI or3ha kara so gye| patnI ne bolA, kyA huA? bhale-caMge gaye the, kyA ho gayA? unhoMne kahA, mata pUcha kucha tuu| ve to dubake par3e rahe rajAI meM, kaMpate rahe aura vaha AvAja gUMjatI rahI, aura vaha AvAja rUpa lene lagI aura kurAna kI pahalI Ayata utarane lgii| ise muhammada ne utarate dekhaa| yaha muhammada se bilakula alaga hai| isakA muhammada se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| muhammada to jaise bAMsa kI poMgarI haiM; koI isameM se gIta gAne lagA; kisI ke svara isameM bharane lge| muhammada ne to jagaha de dI aura jagaha bhI Azcaryacakita bhAva meM dI, kucha patA hI nahIM ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| isake lie koI taiyArI na thii| yaha mahAna kurAna utrii| yaha mahAkAvya utraa| isa artha meM kurAna apauruSeya hai, manuSya kI banAyI huI nahIM hai| aise hI veda utre| aise hI bAibila utrii| aise hI upaniSada utre| aise hI dhammapada utraa| aise hI mahAvIra kI vANI utrii| nahIM, kisI ne kahA nahIM hai| astitva bolaa| virATa bolaa| ajJAta bolaa| ... niSkAmaH kiM vijAnAti kiM brUte ca karoti kim| . aisI vAsanAmukta dazA meM jahAM jAna liyA gayA ki AtmA brahma hai, phira na to kucha koI bolatA, na kucha koI jAnatA, na kucha koI karatA; yadyapi saba hotA hai-bolA bhI jAtA, kiyA bhI jAtA, jAnA bhI jaataa| ___'saba AtmA hai aisA nizcayapUrvaka jAna kara zAMta hue yogI kI aisI kalpanAeM ki yaha maiM hUM aura yaha maiM nahIM hUM, kSINa ho jAtI haiN|' ayaM so'hamayaM nAhamiti kSINA viklpnaaH| sarvamAtmeti nizcitya tRSNIbhUtasya yoginH|| sarvaM AtmA! brahma kA artha hai : eka hI hai| aura sabameM eka hI hai| patthara se le kara paramAtmA taka eka kA hI vistAra hai, eka kI hI taraMgeM haiN| jar3a se le kara caitanya taka eka hI pragaTa huA hai| aneka-aneka rUpa dhare haiM, aneka-aneka bhAva-bhaMgimAeM haiM-magara jisakI haiM vaha eka hai| sarvaM AtmA! saba AtmA hai| iti nishcity...| aisA jisane nizcayapUrvaka jAnA, anubhava kiyA, svAda liyA! sira meM hI na ghUmI ye bAteM, hRdaya meM utara gayIM; Upara-Upara se na cipakAyI gayIM, bhItara se aMkuraNa huA, udabhava huA! tUSNIbhUtasya yoginH| aisA vyakti parama zAMti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, parama vizrAma ko| / tathAtA kA sUtra-setu hai 315 -
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane khayAla kiyA ? mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM ki 'bar3I azAMti hai, zAMta kaise ho jAyeM? koI zAMti kA rAstA batA deN|' ve koI sastA rAstA cAhate haiN| ve kucha aisA rAstA cAhate haiM ki jaise ve haiM vaise bane bhI raheM aura zAMta ho jaayeN| dhana ke pIche daur3a rahe haiM to daur3ate rheN| saca to yaha hai zAyada zAMta isIlie honA cAhate haiM tAki dhana ke pIche aura ThIka se daur3a skeN| rAta nIMda nahIM AtI to subaha se dUkAna meM daur3a-dhUpa utanI nahIM ho pAtI jitanI ho sakatI thI; vizrAma hI nahIM ho pAyA to zrama kaise ho ? AdamI zAMta bhI honA cAhatA hai to sirpha isIlie tAki vaha jo azAMti kA vyApAra calA rahA hai, vyavasAya calA rahA hai, usako vaha ThIka se calA ske| agara maiM unase kahatA hUM ki zAMta to tuma taba taka na ho sakoge jaba taka tuma ho, to ve kahate haiM ki phira apane vaza ke bAhara hai ! zAMti ve cAhate haiM kisI vastu kI taraha unameM jur3a jaaye| ve jaise haiM, vaise ke vaise raheM; zAMti aura A jAye aura unameM jur3a jaaye| jaise hama eka vastu kharIda lAte haiM bAjAra se| nayI Tebila kharIda lAye ki Telivijana kharIda lAye / purAnA makAna hai, purAnA ghara, purAnI patnI, purAne bacce, saba purAnA, hama purAne, saba purAnA, eka Telivijana kharIda lAye, usako bhI usI kamare meM rakha diyaa| loga cAhate haiM aisI zAMti A jAye, ki aisA jJAna A jaaye| nahIM, saba purAnA jAyegA to hI zAMti A sakatI hai| zAMti to tumhAre cale jAne kI avasthA hai| jahAM se tuma tirohita ho gye| jaba taka tuma ho, tuma upadrava karate hI rahoge / upadrava tumhArA svabhAva hai / upadrava ahaMkAra kA svabhAva hai / ahaMkAra roga hai| tUSNIbhUtasya yoginH| jisane jAna liyA ki eka hI hai, vahI zAMta ho pAtA hai; vahI usa parama vizrAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai jahAM koI tanAva nahIM raha jaataa| tanAva kyA hai? tanAva yaha hai ... tanAva ko smjheN| dUsarA duzmana hai - yaha to tanAva pahalA / dUsarA hai, yaha mAna lene se hI upadrava zurU ho gyaa| to phira dUsarA chIna jhapaTa karegA, pratispardhA karegA, saMgharSa karanA hogaa| dUsarA hai to yuddha hai aura dUsarA hai to duzmanI hai| dUsarA hai to tuma akele nahIM ho| tuma jina vAsanAoM ke pIche daur3a rahe, dUsare bhI daur3a rahe haiM / tumhIM thor3e hI rASTrapati honA cAhate ho, sATha karor3a bhAratavAsI rASTrapati honA cAhate haiN| pada eka hai aura sATha karor3a ummIdavAra haiM, to hara eka AdamI ke khilApha bAkI sATha karor3a jo bace haiM, ve isake duzmana haiN| jahAM dUsarA hai vahAM duzmanI hai| aura jaba dUsarA hai to phira apanI AtmarakSA kA upAya bhI karanA hogA / to bhaya hai, ghabar3AhaTa hai, karanI hai| tuma surakSA karate ho to dUsarA bhI Dara jAtA hai| tumane dekhA, pAkistAna kharIda le amarIkA se havAI jahAja ki hiMdustAna ghabar3AyA ki basa zoragula macA / to kharIdo rUsa se jaldI yA kucha iMtajAma kro| idhara hiMdustAna ne kharIdA ki udhara pAkistAna ghabarAyA ki are, aura iMtajAma karo! koI isakI phikra hI nahIM karatA ki jaba tuma dUsare se ghabar3A kara iMtajAma karane lagate ho to dUsarA bhI tumase ghabarA kara iMtajAma karane lagatA hai| duSTa cakra paidA hotA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka rAha se gujara rahA thA / sAMjha kA vakta thA, dhuMdhalakA thaa| aura usane eka 316 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kitAba par3hI thI aura kitAba meM DAkuoM aura hatyAroM kI bAta thii| kucha hogI purAne jAsUsI DhaMga kI kitAba, bhUta-preta, tilismii| vaha ghabar3AyA huA thA, kitAba kI chAyA usake sira para thii| aura usane dekhA ki loga cale A rahe haiN| usane kahA, mAlUma hotA hai dushmn| aura baiMDa-bAje bhI bajA rahe haiM, hamalA ho rahA hai| ghor3e para car3hA A rahA hai koI AdamI aura talavAra laTakAye hue| vaha to eka bArAta thii| magara vaha bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| usane dekhA, yahAM to kucha upAya bhI nahIM hai| pAsa hI eka kabristAna thA, to ghabar3A kara dIvAla chalAMga kara kabristAna meM pahuMca gyaa| vahAM eka nayI-nayI kabra khudI thii| abhI murdA lAne loga gaye hoMge kabra khodakara, to vaha usI meM leTa gyaa| usane socA ki murde kI kauna jhaMjhaTa karatA hai| lekina usako aisA chalAMga lagA kara dekha kara, chAyA ko utarate dekha kara bArAtI bhI ghabar3A gaye ki mAmalA kyA hai! acAnaka eka AdamI chalAMga lagAyA, bhAgA-ve bhI dekha rahe haiN| ve bhI ghabar3A gaye, unhoMne bhI baiMDa-bAje baMda kara diye| jaba baiMDa-bAje baMda kara diye to mullA ne kahA mAre gaye! dekhe gaye! vaha bilakula sAMsa roka kara par3A rhaa| ve bhI AhistA se dhIre-dhIre dIvAla ke Upara A kara jhaaNke| jaba bArAtiyoM ne dIvAla ke Upara jhAMkA, usane kahAH ho gayA khAtmA samajho! aba patnI-baccoM kA muMha dubArA dekhane na milegaa| aura jaba usako unhoMne dekhA ki vaha AdamI, bilakula jiMdA AdamI abhI gayA aura nayI-nayI khudI kabra meM bilakula murde kI taraha lettaa| unhoMne kahA, koI jAlasAjI hai| yaha AdamI hamalA karegA, bama pheMkegA yA kyA karegA! to ve saba Aye lAlaTeneM le kara, mazAleM jalA kara khar3e ho gaye cAroM trph| aba mullA kaba taka sAMsa roke rahe! Akhira sAMsa sAMsa hI hai| thor3I dera roke rahA, phira uTha kara baiThA gyaa| usane kahA, acchA bhAI kara lo jo karanA hai| unhoMne kahA, kyA karanA, kyA matalaba? tuma kyA karanA cAhate ho? taba usakI samajha meM aayaa| una bArAtiyoM ne pUchA ki tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? tuma isa kabra meM kyoM leTe hue ho? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, hada ho gyii| maiM tumhArI vajaha se yahAM hUM aura tuma merI vajaha se yahAM ho! aura bevajaha sArA mAmalA hai| jaba usane dekhA lAlaTena vagairaha, jyoti meM ki yaha to bArAta hai, dUllA-vUlhA sajAye hai, kahIM koI hamalA karane nahIM jA rahe haiN| apanA vahama hai| ___tumane dekhA? par3osI kucha karane lage to tuma taiyArI karane lagate ho| tuma kucha karane lage to par3osI taiyArI karane lagatA hai| duniyA meM Adhe saMgharSa to isIlie ho rahe haiM ki bhaya hai| tuma ghara lauTate-aisA koI rASTroM meM ho rahA hai, aisA nahIM hai-tuma ghara lauTate, tuma rAste meM hI taiyArI karane lagate ki patnI kyA kahegI, javAba kyA denA hai! tuma taiyArI karane lge| patnI bhI ghara taiyArI kara rahI hai ki acchA, pAMca baja rahA hai, pati lauTate hoMge; dekheM kyA uttara le kara A rahe haiM! vaha bhI taiyArI karane lgii| donoM taiyAra haiN| dUsare se bacane kA bhaya tumheM aura sikor3a jAtA hai, tanAva se bhara jAtA hai, asurakSita kara jAtA hai| sArA jIvana isa kalaha meM bIta jAtA hai| choTI kalaha, bar3I kalaha, jAtiyoM kI, dharmoM kI, rASTroM kI-magara kalaha eka hI hai| 'saba AtmA hai aisA jisane nizcayapUrvaka jAnA, vaha ho gayA shaaNt|' tathAtA kA sUtra-setu hai 317
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tUSNIbhUtasya yoginH| vahI hai yogii| jisane yaha jAna liyA ki eka hI hai, phira kyA bhaya hai! tumameM bhI maiM hI hUM, to phira kyA prazna, phira kisase saMgharSa? ___ DArvina kA siddhAMta hai : sNghrss| aura pUraba ke samasta jJAniyoM kA siddhAMta hai : smrpnn| aura DArvina kahatA hai : jo sabalatama haiM ve bace rahate haiN| saravAivala oNpha di phittestt| aura pUraba ke jJAnI kucha aura kahate haiN| pUcho lAotsu se, pUcho aSTAvakra se, pUcho buddha se, mahAvIra se; ve kucha aura kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM : jo komala hai vahI baca rahatA hai| jo premapUrNa hai vahI baca rahatA hai| straiNa to baca rahatA hai, kaThora to hAra jAtA hai| __ lAotsu kahatA hai : giratI hai jala kI dhAra pahAr3a se kaThora caTTAna pr| Upara se to dekhane meM yahI lagegA ki caTTAna jItegI, dhAra haaregii| dhAra to komala hai, caTTAna to majabUta hai| agara DArvina saca thA , to dhAra hAranI thI, caTTAna jItanI thii| lekina lAotsu saca mAlUma hotA hai| dhAra jIta jAtI hai, caTTAna hAra jAtI hai| kucha varSoM bAda tuma pAoge caTTAna to reta ho kara baha gayI, dhAra apanI jagaha hai| komala jItatA hai, kaThora hAratA hai| nirahaMkArI jItatA hai, ahaMkArI hAratA hai| ahaMkArI caTTAna kI taraha hai, nirahaMkArI jala kI dhAra hai| ise aisA kaheM, jo lar3atA vaha haartaa| jo hAratA vahI jiittaa| jo hArane ko rAjI hai usakA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha kahatA hai tuma bhI maiM hI ho|| kabhI tumane dekhA, apane choTe beTe se tuma kuztI lar3ate ho to tuma jItate thor3e hI ho| beTe se jItoge to muhalle ke loga bhI haMseMge, yaha kyA nAsamajhI kI bAta kI tumane! jarA-se beTe se jIta kara usakI chAtI para baiTha gye| nahIM, bApa jaba beTe se lar3atA hai to basa hArane ke lie lar3atA hai| aisA thor3A...aisA bhI nahIM ki ekadama se leTa jAyeM, nahIM to beTe ko bhI majA nahIM aayegaa| vaha kahegA, yaha kyA mAmalA hai! kyA dhokhA de rahe? to thor3A hAtha-paira calAtA hai, bala dikhalAtA hai, dhamakAtA hai, lekina phira leTa jAtA hai| beTA chAtI para baiTha kara prasanna hotA hai aura kahatA hai jIta gaye! beTA apanA hai to hArane meM Dara kyaa| apane beTe se kauna nahIM hAranA cAhegA! upaniSada ke guruoM ne kahA hai : guru tabhI prasanna hotA hai jaba ziSya se hAra jAtA hai| apane ziSya se kauna nahIM hAranA cAhegA? kauna guru na cAhegA ki ziSya mujhase Age nikala jAye-vahAM pahuMca jAye jahAM maiM bhI nahIM pahuMca pAyA! jaba apanA hI hai to hAra kA majA hai| parAye se hama jItanA cAhate haiM, apane se thor3e hI jItanA cAhate haiN| agara yaha merA hI vistAra hai, agara maiM isa vistAra kA hI eka hissA hUM, agara tuma aura mere bIca koI phAsalA nahIM hai, eka hI cetanA kA sAgara hai, to phira kaisI hAra, kaisI jIta, phira kaisA saMgharSa! aura jahAM saMgharSa na rahA vahAM zAMti hai| zAMti lAyI nahIM jAtI; saMgharSa ke abhAva kA nAma zAMti hai| tUSNIbhUtasya yoginH| aura vahI hai yogI jo isa bhAMti zAMta huaa| aise baiTha gaye pAlathI mAra kara, AMkha baMda karake, jabardastI apane ko kisI taraha saMbhAla kara zAMta kiye baiThe haiM--yaha koI zAMti nahIM hai| yaha to sikur3a jAnA hai| murde kI taraha baiTha gaye akar3a kara, kisI taraha apane ko samajhA-bujhA kara, bAMdha-bUMdha kara 318 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMta kara liyA - yaha koI zAMti nahIM hai / vAstavika yogI to vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, virAma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha to apane ko chor3a detA, nimajjita kara detA, bUMda sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| iti vikalpanAH ayaM saH ahaM ayaM na kSINAH / 'yaha maiM hUM, yaha maiM nahIM hUM - aisI saba kalpanAeM yogI kI sadA ke lie kSINa ho jAtI haiN|' yaha kahanA ki yaha maiM hUM aura yaha maiM nahIM hUM, bheda khar3A karanA hai, jaba ki eka hI hai, to kisI ko kahanA maiM aura kisI ko kahanA tU, bheda khar3A karanA hai; vikalpanA hai, tumhArI dhAraNA hai / aura dekhanA, bhaya se bhUta khar3e ho jAte haiN| khayAla paidA ho jAye basa... / mere gAMva meM maiM jaba kabhI-kabhI jAtA, to eka sajjana ko maiM jAnatA thA jo sadA bAta karate ki maiM bhUta-preta se bilakula nahIM ddrtaa| unase maiM itanI daphe suna cukA - skUla meM zikSaka haiM--ki maiMne unase kahA ki tuma jarUra Darate hooge| tuma bAra-bAra kahate ho ki maiM bhUta-preta se nahIM ddrtaa| koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hotA taba bhI tuma kahate ho ki bhUta-preta se nahIM DaratA / tuma jarUra Darate hooge| maiMne kahA ki maiM bhUta-preta jAnatA hUM, eka jagaha haiN| agara tumhArI saca meM himmata ho to tuma cale clo| aba ve sadA kahate the| to ghabar3Aye to bahuta / unake cehare se to bahuta ghabar3AhaTa mAlUma pdd'ii| lekina aba ahaMkAra kA mAmalA thA / unhoMne kahA, maiM DaratA hI nahIM, kahAM hai? to mere par3osa meM hI eka goDAuna, jahAM eka kairosina tela becane vAle ke TIna ke Dabbe ikaTThe rahate the| khAlI Dabbe garmI ke dina meM sikur3ate aura AvAja karate / aura DabboM kI katAra lagI hai usa ghara meN| to maiMne unase kahA, basa tuma isameM rAta bhara raha jAo / ghabar3Aye to ve bahuta, kyoMki usameM varSoM se koI nahIM rahA hai| usameM Dabbe hI bhare rahate haiM vahAM / kahane lage, kyA Apako pakkA hai ki yahAM bhUta-preta haiM? maiMne kahA, pakkA hai hI aura tuma khuda anubhava karoge ki jaba bhUta-preta eka Dabbe meM se dUsare meM jAne lageMge, taba tumheM patA clegaa| ghabar3AnA mt| aura agara koI bahuta ghabar3AhaTa kI bAta ho jAye to maiM eka ghaMTA TAMga jAtA hUM, isako tuma bajA denaa| to maiM A jAUMgA aura pAsa-par3osa ke loga A jAyeMge, tumheM bacA leMge, tuma ghabar3AnA mt| unhoMne kahA, ghabar3AtA hI nahIM maiM / to maiMne kahA, phira ghaMTA le jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA, ghaMTA to rakha hI lenA caahie| 'tuma ghabar3Ate hI nahIM to ghaMTe kA kyA karoge ?' 'aba vakta-bevakta kI kauna jAnatA hai!' magara unake hAtha-paira kaMpane lge| maiM unheM chor3a kara hI AyA, koI AdhA hI ghaMTA nahIM huA hogA, zAma hI thI, sAr3he ATha-nau baje hoMge, ki unhoMne jora se ghaMTA bjaayaa| kyoMki jaise hI sAMjha hotI hai aura tApamAna badalatA hai to dina bhara ke tape hue Dabbe phaila jAte haiM aura rAta ko sikur3ate haiN| jaise hI sikur3ate ki AvAja honI zurU hotii| aba unako kalpanA to pakkI thI aura akele the vahAM, to unhoMne khUba kalpanA kara lI hogI apane ko saMbhAlane ke lie, ki koI kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai, yh...| aura jaba unhoMne sunA nikalane lage bhUta, eka Dabbe meM se dUsare meM jAne lage, ghaMTA bjaayaa| maiM phuNcaa| mujhe patA hI thA ki ghaMTA bajegA hI thor3I-bahuta dera meN| jyAdA dera nahIM laga sakatI, kyoMki bhUta-preta to nikaleMge hii| ve chajje para khar3e haiN| unako maiM kahUM ki Apa aMdara se A kara daravAjA tathAtA kA sUtra - saMta hai 319
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kholo, kyoMki daravAjA bhItara se tuma hI lagA gaye ho| magara unakI itanI himmata nahIM ki ve usa kamare meM se gujara sakeM jahAM se bhUta-preta nikala rahe haiN| aura unakI ghigghI bhI baMda ho gyii| ve bola bhI na skeN| sIr3hI lagA kara unako nIce utAranA pdd'aa| ___ maiMne unase pUchA, bolate kyoM nahIM? unhoMne kahA, kyA khAka bolUM? kisI taraha AdhA ghaMTA bardAzta kiyA hai| aba bhUla kara kabhI nahIM yaha kahUMgA ki...| bhUta-preta hote haiN| apanA pratyakSa anubhava aba mujhe huaa| maiMne unheM lAkha samajhAyA ki koI bhUta-preta nahIM haiN| calo maiM tumhAre sAtha calatA huuN| tumheM saba rAja samajhAye detA huuN| unhoMne kahA, chor3o, aba isa makAna meM maiM dubArA nahIM jA sakatA huuN| ___ maiM phira gAMva jaba bhI jAtA hUM unase pUchatA hUM ki kyA khayAla hai? unhoMne kahA ki maiMne vaha bAta hI chor3a dii| tumhArI kalpanA tuma Aropita kara le sakate ho--kisI bhI cIja para Aropita kara le sakate ho| aura vikalpanA kA bar3A bala hai| tuma eka strI ko suMdara mAna lete ho, basa vaha suMdara ho jAtI hai| tuma dhana meM kucha dekhane lagate ho, dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| tuma pada meM kucha lolupa ho jAte ho, vAsanA vahAM jur3a jAtI hai, vikalpanA jAla phailAne lagatI hai| tuma kitanI bAra nahIM baiThe-baiThe kalpanA karane lagate ho ki saphala ho gaye, cunAva jIta gaye, aba julUsa nikala rahA hai, aba loga phUlamAlAeM pahanA rahe haiM! baiThe apane-apane ghara meM haiM, lekina yaha kalpanA cala rahI hai| kitanI bAra nahIM tuma zekhacillI ho jAte ho! jJAnI kahate haiM ki hamArA sArA jIvana zekhacillIpana hai| hamane kucha kalpanAeM banA rakhI haiN| una kalpanAoM ko hamane itanA bala de diyA hai, apane prANa unameM uMDela diye haiM, una para itanA bharosA kara liyA hai ki ve vAstavika mAlUma hotI haiN| vAstavika haiM nhiiN| ___ baccA jaba paidA hotA hai to zUnya kI taraha paidA hotA hai| use kucha patA nahIM hotaa| hama use sikhAte haiM ki yaha terA shriir| mAnyatA paidA hotI hai| vaha sIkha letA hai ki yaha merA shriir| hama use sikhAte haiM caritra, hama use sikhAte haiM ahaMkAra ki 'dekha tU kisa kula meM paidA huA! dekha, skUla meM prathama aanaa| isameM kula kI pratiSThA hai| sabase Age rahanA! caritra banAnA, apane ko vibhUSita karanA suMdara guNoM se|' dhIre-dhIre dhIre-dhIre yaha niraMtara jo sammohana calatA hai, baccA bhI mAnane lagatA hai ki maiM kucha viziSTa hUM, maiM kucha hUM, vizeSa ghara meM paidA huA, vizeSa parivAra meM paidA huA, vizeSa dharma meM paidA huA, vizeSa deza meM paidA huA, rASTra kA gaurava hUM, aura-aura isa taraha kI saba bAteM-deha hUM, mana hUM-ye saba bAteM gahana hotI calI jAtI haiN| __ niraMtara punarukti se jhUTha bhI saca ho jAte haiN| bAra-bAra doharAne se koI bhI bAta saca mAlUma hone lagatI hai| aura eka bAra tumheM saca mAlUma hone lage ki basa tuma usake giraphta meM A gye| ____ 'saba AtmA hai, aisA nizcayapUrvaka jAna kara zAMta hue yogI kI aisI kalpanAeM ki yaha maiM hUM aura yaha maiM nahIM hUM, kSINa ho jAtI haiN|' ___tuma na to deha ho, na to mana ho| tuma ina donoM ke pAra ho| na tuma hiMdU, na musalamAna, na IsAI, na jaina, na tuma strI, na tuma puruSa, na tuma bhAratIya, na tuma cInI, na tuma jrmn| na tuma gore na tuma kaale| na tuma javAna na tuma buuddh'e| tuma ina sabake pAra ho| vaha jo ina saba ke pAra chipA dekha rahA hai-vahI ho tum| usa sAkSI ke satya ko jitanA hI tuma anubhava kara lo, jitanA nizcayapUrvaka anubhava kara lo, 320 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utane hI zAMta ho jaaoge| 'upazAMta hue yogI ke lie na vikSepa hai aura na ekAgratA hai, na atibodha hai aura na mUr3hatA hai, na sukha hai na dukha hai|' isa sUtra ko khayAla meM lenA : 'upshaaNt'| isa taraha zAMta ho gaye yogI ke lie| jisane ahaMkAra kI vikalpanAeM chor3a diiN| jisane apane saba taraha ke tAdAtmya chor3a diye haiN| jo aba nahIM kahatA ki yaha maiM hUM aura jo tU se apane ko alaga nahIM karatA, aise upazAMta hue yogI ke lie na vikSepa hai, aba use koI cIja 'DisTrekTa' nahIM krtii| aba kaise use koI cIja vikSepa bana sakatI hai? / tuma baitthe| tuma kahate ho, maiM dhyAna karane baiThA aura patnI ne bartana girA diyA cauke meM aura vikSepa ho gyaa| dhyAna bhaMga ho gyaa| yaha dhyAna nahIM thA agara yaha bhaMga ho gyaa| ki baccA cillA diyA, ki rAha se koI Traka nikala gayA, ki havAI jahAja gujara gayA Upara se--isase bar3I vighna-bAdhA par3a gyii| agara vighna-bAdhA par3a gayI to yaha dhyAna nahIM thaa| tuma kisI taraha apane ko saMbhAla kara baiThe the jabardastI; jarA-sI coTa, ki tumhArI jabardastI TUTa gyii| yaha koI dhyAna nahIM thaa| ___ dhyAna kI avasthA to zUnya kI avasthA hai; vikSepa ho kaise sakatA hai? zUnya meM kahIM koI vikSepa hotA hai? koI vighna-bAdhA par3atI hai ? tuma agara zAMta baiThe the, vastutaH upazAMta ho kara baiThe the to patnI girA detI bartana, bartana kI AvAja gUMjatI, tumheM sunAI par3atI, lekina koI pratikriyA nahIM hotii| sunAI par3atI jarUra, kyoMki kAna to haiM tumhAre, kAna to nahIM samApta ho gye| zAyada aura bhI acchI taraha se sunAI par3atI, kyoMki tuma bilakula zAMta baiThe the, sUI bhI giratI to sunAI pdd'tii| lekina AvAja guuNjtii| jaise khAlI makAna meM AvAja gUMjatI hai, phira vilIna ho jAtI hai--aise tumhAre khAlIpana meM AvAja AtI, gUMjatI, vidA ho jAtI; tuma jaise the vaise hI baiThe rhte| tumhArA zUnya jarA bhI na kNptaa| zUnya kaMpatA hI nahIM; sirpha ahaMkAra kaMpatA hai| sirpha ahaMkAra para coTa lagatI hai| ahaMkAra to eka taraha kA ghAva hai, usa para coTa lagatI hai| jarA koI cha de to coTa lagatI hai| isako khayAla meM lenaa| _ 'na to koI vikSepa hai aura na koI ekAgratA hai|' . yaha bar3A anUThA vacana hai! sAdhAraNataH tuma socate ho dhyAna kA arthaH ekaagrtaa| dhyAna kA artha ekAgratA yA kanasaMTrezana nahIM hai| kyoMki agara ekAgratA karoge to vikSepa hogA, bAdhA pdd'egii| tuma agara baiThe the apanA dhyAna lagAye rAma jI kI pratimA para aura koI kuttA bhauMka gayA, basa gar3abar3a ho gyii| kyoMki vaha kutte kA bhauMkanA tumheM sunAI par3egA na! jitanI dera kutte kA bhauMkanA sunAI par3A, utanI dera rAma para se dhyAna haTa gyaa| eka kSaNa ko bhUla gye| tuma apanI mAlA phera rahe the aura phona kI ghaMTI bajane lgii| eka sekeMDa ko citta phona kI ghaMTI para calA gayA, mAlA hAtha se cUka gyii| cAhe hAtha pheratA bhI rahe, lekina bhItara to cUka gyii| tuma dukhI ho gaye ki yaha to vikSepa ho gayA, bAdhA par3a gyii| dhyAna ekAgratA nahIM hai| dhyAna to jAgarUkatA hai| tuma baiThe the, kuttA bhauMkA to vaha bhI sunAI pdd'aa| ghaMTI bajI TelIphona kI, vaha bhI sunAI pdd'ii| jaba kuttA bhauMkA to aisA vicAra nahIM paidA huA bhItara ki kutte ko nahIM bhauMkanA caahie| tuma kauna ho kutte ko rokane vAle? tumheM kuttA nahIM roka rahA dhyAna karane se! kuttA nahIM kahatA ki tumhAre dhyAna karane tathAtA kA sUtra-setu hai 321
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se bar3A vikSepa par3atA hai, ki hameM bhauMkane meM bAdhA AtI hai| baMda karo dhyAna ityAdi, kyoMki isase hameM bhauMkane meM thor3A aparAdha bhAva mAlUma par3atA hai ki bhauMkate haiM to vikSepa pdd'egaa| tuma hamArI svataMtratA para bAdhA DAla rahe ho yahAM baiTha kara, AMkha baMda karake, Asana lagA kara / nahIM, kutte ko tumhAre dhyAna se kucha matalaba nahIM hai| tumhAre dhyAna ko kutte se kyA matalaba hai? kuttA bhauMkA, bhauMkA | AvAja gUMjI, guuNjii| koI pratikriyA paidA nahIM huii| tumhAre bhItara aisA nahIM huA ki nahIM, isa kutte ko nahIM bhauMkanA cAhie thA / ki yaha par3osI kA kuttA aura yaha par3osI, ye mere duzmana haiM, ye merI jAna ke pIche par3e haiN| ki dekho, maiM dhyAna karane baiThA hUM aura yaha par3osI apane kutte ko vA rahA hai! sAjiza hai| SaDyaMtra hai| cala par3A mana ki isakA badalA cukA kara rhuuNgaa| ki kharIda kara lAUMgA isase bhI majabUta kuttA, alaseziyana, aura isako badalA cukavA kara rahUMgA / ki yaha kAraporezana kyA kara rahA hai, AvArA kutte ghUma rahe haiM, inako golI kyoM nahIM de detA ? cala par3A mana / pratikriyA zurU ho gyii| to vikSepa... / vikSepa kutte ke bhauMkane se nahIM hotA, vikSepa tumane jo kutte ke bhauMkane ke sAtha pratikriyA kI, jo vicAra karane lge...| aba vicAra tumhArA hai| tuma vicAra na kro| kuttA bhauMkA, bhauMkA / tuma zAMta bhAva se baiThe rho| TelIphona kI ghaMTI bajane lagI, tuma becaina ho jAte ho| kalakatte meM eka saToriyA ke ghara ThaharatA thaa| ve bar3e saToriyA the| kamarA hI nahIM thA koI jahAM unhoMne TelIphona na lagA rakhe hoN| bAtharUma meM bhI do-do tIna-tIna TelIphona rakhe hue the| bAtharUma kI vAla para bhI saba vaha gUda DAlA thA unhoMne / likha dete the vahIM | kyoMki bAtharUma meM nahA rahe haiM aura koI saudA kara liyA, vahIM phona uThA kara Taba meM baiThe-baiThe, ki TAyaleTa para baiThe-baiThe, patA nahIM... to vahIM likha dete| jaba maiM unake bAtharUma meM snAna kiyA taba maiMne dekhA ki saba dIvAloM para peMsila se likhA huA hai / eka peMsila bhI rakhI hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki mAmalA kyA hai| unhoMne kahA, aba saTTe kA mAmalA hI aisA hai ki isameM kSaNa bhara kI dera nahIM honI caahie| to maiMne kahA bAtharUma to samajha A gayA, tumhArA pUjA ghara dekhanA cAhatA huuN| vaha bhI unhoMne banA kara rakhA hai| vahAM bhI phona lagA hai| maiMne kahA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? tuma yahAM to...| unhoMne kahA, yaha saTTe kA mAmalA hI aisA hai| bhagavAna ruka sakatA hai thor3I dera / yaha saTTe kA mAmalA hI aisA hai ki jarA sI dera ho gayI to saba gar3abar3a ho jAye, lAkhoM yahAM ke vahAM ho jaayeN| to yahAM to usI vakta nipaTAnA par3atA hai| mAlA calatI rahatI hai| nipaTA detA hUM jaldI se / eka sekeMDa meM nipaTA diyA, phira apanI mAlA pherane lage / para maiMne kahA, yaha to vikSepa huaa| ghaMTI bajI TelIphona kI to tuma socane lage, kauna phona kara rahA hogA! kahIM koI saudA to nahIM hai! vicAra uTha gyaa| khyAla karanA, TelIphona kI ghaMTI bAdhA nahIM DAla rahI hai, tumhAre bhItara jo vicAra paidA ho gayA usase bAdhA par3a rahI hai| aba maiM bhI unake bAtharUma meM nahAtA thaa| to maiMne kahA, ghaMTI bajatI rahatI hai hameM kyA lenA-denA ! apanA koI saudA hI nahIM hai| to ghaMTI koI bAdhA nahIM ddaaltii| ghaMTI bajatI rahatI hai, hama usakA madhura saMgIta sunate, ki apane ko koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiM eka resTa hAusa meM mehamAna thA / aura eka maMtrI bhI vahAM ruke the| aura rAta maMtrI so na sake, 322 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki kucha dasa-bAraha kutte resTa hAusa ke kaMpAuMDa meM bhauNke| ve Aye mere pAsa kamare meM, unhoMne kahA ki Apa to bar3e maje se so rahe haiN| mujhe hilaayaa| maiMne kahA, kyA mAmalA hai? unhoMne kahA, Apako dekha kara IrSyA hotI hai| Apa maje se so rahe haiM, ye kutte bhauMka rahe haiN| ye mujhe sone nahIM dete| ___ maiMne kahA ki Apa dekha hI rahe haiM ki maiM so rahA huuN| agara Apa nahIM so pA rahe haiM to gar3abar3a kucha ApameM hogI, kuttoM meM nahIM ho sktii| phira kuttoM ko to patA bhI nahIM hai ki netA jI Aye haiN| na akhabAra par3heM, na reDiyo suneN| ye kutte haiM, inako kucha patA hI nahIM hai ki ApakA yahAM Agamana huA hai| ye koI AdamI thor3e hI haiM ki Apake svAgata meM kucha zoragula kara rahe haiM, ki koI Apake svAgata meM vyAkhyAna kara rahe haiN| inako kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, apane kAma meM lage haiN| __ para unhoMne kahA, maiM soUM kaise yaha btaayeN| to maiMne kahA, Apa eka kAma kreN| kutte nahIM bhauMkanA cAhie, yaha bAta Apako bAdhA DAla rahI hai| Apa bistara para leTa jAyeM aura kaheM ki 'bhauMko kutto, tumhArA kAma bhauMkanA hai, merA kAma sonA hai| tuma bhauMko, hama sote haiN|' aura zAMti se suneN| kuttoM ke bhauMkane meM bhI eka rasa hai| ___ unhoMne kahA, kyA kaha rahe haiM! maiMne kahA, Apa koziza karake dekha leN| Apa apanI koziza karake dekha liye, usase kucha hala nahIM ho rahA hai, AdhI rAta ho gyii| kuttoM ke bhauMkane meM bhI eka rasa hai| vahAM bhI paramAtmA hI bhauMka rahA hai| yaha bhI paramAtmA kA eka rUpa hai| isako svIkAra kara leN| isake sAtha virodha chor3a deN| ise aMgIkAra kara leM ki ThIka hai tuma bhI bhauMko aura hama bhI soyeN| duniyA bar3I hai| tumhAre lie bhI jagaha hai, mere lie bhI jagaha hai| paramAtmA bahuta bar3A hai, sabako saMbhAle hai| unhoMne kahA, acchA calo karake dekha lete haiN| rAjI to ve nahIM dikhAI pdd'e| lekina koI upAya bhI na thA, to karake dekha liyaa| koI AdhA ghaMTe bAda ve to ghurrAne lge| maiM gyaa| maiMne unako hilaayaa| maiMne kahA, kyA mAmalA hai ? bole, hada ho gayI, aba Apane phira jagA diyaa| kisI taraha merI nIMda lagI thii| ____ maiMne kahA, aba to Apako tarakIba hAtha meM laga gayI, aba koI ar3acana nahIM hai| magara nIMda laga gayI thI, yaha maiM jAna lenA cAhatA huuN| kyoMki Apa ghurrA rahe the| unhoMne kahA, kAma to kI bAta, kyoMki jaise hI maiM zithila ho kara par3a gayA hUM...maiMne kahA ThIka hai| kutte bhauMkate haiM, bhauMkate haiN| aisI sahaja svIkRta dazA hai dhyaan| tuma jAga kara dekho : jo ho rahA hai ho rahA hai| havAI jahAja bhI caleMge, Trena bhI gujaregI, mAlagAr3iyAM zaMTiMga bhI kareMgI, Traka bhI gujareMge, bacce roeMge bhI, striyAM bartana bhI girAyeMgI, posTamaina daravAjA bhI khaTakhaTAegA-yaha saba hogaa| ekAgratA ke kAraNa loga jaMgala bhAga-bhAga kara gye| unako dhyAna kA patA nahIM thA; nahIM to dhyAna / to yahIM ho jaayegaa| ____ maiM eka amarIkI manovaijJAnika kA jIvana par3ha rahA thaa| vaha pUraba AnA cAhatA thA vipassanA dhyAna siikhne| to barmA meM sabase bar3A vipassanA kA skUla hai-bauddhoM ke dhyAna kaa| to usane tIna saptAha kI chuTTI nikaalii| bar3I taiyAriyAM karake raMgUna phuNcaa| bar3I kalpanAeM le kara pahuMcA thA ki kisI pahAr3a kI talahaTI meM, ki ghane vRkSoM kI chAyA meM, ki jharane bahate hoMge, ki pakSI kalarava karate hoMge, ki phUla khile hoMge-ekAMta meM tIna saptAha AnaMda se gujaaruuNgaa| yaha nyUyArka kA pAgalapana...! tIna saptAha tathAtA kA sUtra-seta hai 323
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke lie bar3A prasanna thaa| lekina jaba usakI TaiksI jA kara Azrama ke sAmane rukI to usane sira pITa liyaa| vaha raMgUna ke bIca bAjAra meM thA, machalI bAjAra meN| bAsa hI bAsa aura upadrava hI upadrava, saba tarapha zoragula aura makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI haiM aura kutte bhauMka rahe aura AdamI saudA kara rahe haiM aura striyAM bhAgI jA rahI haiM, aura bacce cIkha rahe haiN| yaha Azrama kI jagaha hai? usake mana meM to huA ki isI vakta sIdhA vApisa lauTa jaauuN| lekina tIna dina taka koI lauTane ke lie havAI jahAja bhI na thaa| to usane socA aba A hI gayA hUM to kama se kama ina sadaguru ke darzana to kara hI lU~! yaha kina sadaguru ne yaha Azrama khola rakhA hai yahAM? yaha koI jagaha hai Azrama kholane kI? ___ bhItara gayA to bar3A hairAna huaa| sAMjha kA vakta thA aura koI do sau kaue Azrama para lauTa rahe, kyoMki sAMjha ko bauddha bhikSu bhojana karake unako kucha pheMka dete hoMge cAvala ityaadi| to ve saba vahAM...bar3A shorgl| kaue, mahArAjanItijJa, bar3e vivAda meM lge| zAstrArtha cala rahA hai| aura kaue to zikAyata hI karate rahate haiN| unako kabhI kisI cIja se zAMti to milatI nhiiN| bhraSTa yogI haiN| zikAyata unakA dhaMdhA hai| ve eka-dUsare se zikAyata meM lage hue, cIkha-cItkAra maca rahA hai| __ usane khaa...| aura vahIM bhikSu dhyAna karate haiN| koI Tahala rahA, jaisA bauddha Tahala kara dhyAna karate haiN| koI vRkSa ke nIce zAMta baiThA dhyAna kara rahA hai| khar3A ho kara eka kSaNa dekhatA rahA, bAta kucha samajha meM nahIM AyI, bar3I virodhAbhAsI lgii| lekina bhikSuoM ke ceharoM para bar3I zAMti bhI hai| jaise yaha saba kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai, yA jaise ye kahIM aura haiM, kisI aura loka meM haiM jahAM ye saba khabareM nahIM pahucatIM yA pahuMcatI haiM to koI vikSepa nahIM hai| ina bhikSuoM ke ceharoM ko dekha kara usane socA tIna dina to ruka hI jaauuN| ___ vaha guru ke pAsa gayA to guru se usane yahI kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? yaha kahAM jagaha cunI. Apane? to guru ne kahAH ruko, tIna saptAha bAda agara tuma phira yahI prazna pUchoge to uttara duuNgaa| tIna saptAha ruka gyaa| pahale to tIna dina ke lie rukA, lekina tIna dina meM lagA ki bAta meM kucha hai| eka saptAha rukaa| eka saptAha rukA to patA calA ki dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta kucha artha nahIM rakhatI ki bAjAra meM zoragula ho rahA hai, Traka jA rahe haiM, kAreM daur3a rahIM, kaue kAMva-kAMva kara rahe, kutte bhauMka rahe, makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahIM, ye saba bAteM kucha artha nahIM rkhtiiN| tuma kahIM dUra loka meM jAne lge| tuma kahIM bhItara utarane lage, koI cIja aTakAva nahIM bntii| dUsare saptAha hote-hote to use yAda hI nahIM rhaa| tIsare saptAha to use aise lagA ki agara ye kaue yahAM na hote, ye kutte yahAM na hote, yaha bAjAra na hotA, to zAyada dhyAna ho hI nahIM sakatA thaa| kyoMki isake kAraNa eka pRSThabhUmi bana gyii| taba usane guru ko kahA ki mujhe kSamA kreN| maiMne jo zikAyata kI thI vaha ThIka na thii| vaha merI jaldabAjI thii| guru ne kahAH bahuta soca kara hI yaha Azrama yahAM banAyA hai| jAna kara hI yahAM banAyA hai| kyoMki vipassanA kA prayoga hI yahI hai ki jahAM bAdhA par3a rahI ho vahAM bAdhA ke prati pratikriyA na krnii| pratikriyA-zUnya ho jAye citta, to zAMta ho jAtA hai| 'upazAMta hue yogI ke liye na vikSepa hai aura na ekAgratA hai| na atibodha hai aura na mUr3hatA hai|' __ yaha suno adabhuta vacana! ki jo saca meM zAMta ho gayA hai vaha koI mahAjJAnI nahIM ho jAtA, kyoMki 324 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha bhI atizayokti hogii| vaha bhI atizaya ho jaayegaa| jo zAMta ho gayA hai vaha to saMtulita ho jAtA hai| vaha to madhya meM Thahara jAtA hai| na to mUr3ha raha jAtA hai aura na jnyaanii| to na to atibodha aura na ati mUr3hatA; vaha donoM ke madhya meM zAMta citta khar3A hotA hai| tuma use mUr3ha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, use paMDita bhI nahIM kaha skte| vaha to bar3A sarala, saMtulita hotA hai, madhya meM hotA hai| usake jIvana meM koI ati nahIM raha jaatii| koI ati nahIM raha jAtI! na tuma use hiMsaka kaha sakate na ahiNsk| ye donoM atiyAM haiN| na tuma use mitra kaha sakate na shtru| ye donoM atiyAM haiN| vaha ati se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura ati se mukta ho jAnA hI mukta ho jAnA hai| use na sukha hai na dukha hai| vaha dvaMdva ke pAra ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNataH loga socate haiM : jaba jJAna utpanna hogA to hama mahAjJAnI ho jaayeNge| nahIM, jaba jJAna utpanna hogA, taba na to tuma jJAnI raha jAoge aura na muuddh'| jaba jJAna utpanna hogA to tuma itane zAMta ho jAoge ki jJAna kA tanAva bhI na raha jaayegaa| tuma aisA bhI na jAnoge ki maiM jAnatA huuN| yaha bAta bhI calI jaayegii| tuma jAnoge bhI aura jAnane kA koI ahaMkAra bhI na raha jaayegaa| tuma jAnate hue aise ho jAoge jaise na jAnate hue ho| mUr3ha aura jJAnI ke madhya ho jaaoge| kucha-kucha mUr3ha jaise-jAnate hue najAnate hue se| kucha-kucha jJAnI jaise-najAnate hue meM jAnate hue se| ThIka bIca meM khar3e ho jaaoge| isa madhya meM khar3e ho jAne kA nAma sNym| isa madhya meM khar3e ho jAne kA nAma smyktv| isa madhya meM / khar3e ho jAne kA nAma sNgiit| - buddha ne kahA hai ki agara vINA ke tAra bahuta DhIle hoM to saMgIta paidA nahIM hotaa| aura agara vINA ke tAra bahuta kase hoM to vINA TUTa jAtI hai, to bhI saMgIta paidA nahIM hotaa| eka aisI bhI dazA hai vINA ke tAroM kI ki jaba na to tAra kase hote, na DhIle hote; ThIka madhya meM hote haiN| vahIM uThatA hai sNgiit| jIvana kI vINA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI saca hai| 'nirvikalpa svabhAva vAle yogI ke lie rAjya aura bhikSAvRtti meM, lAbha aura hAni meM, samAja aura vana meM pharka nahIM hai|' na vikSepo na caikAgrayaM nAtibodho na muuddh'taa| * na sukhaM na ca vA duHkhamupazAMtasya yoginH|| svarAjye bhaikSyavRttau ca lAbhAlAbhe jane vne| nirvikalpasvabhAvasya na vizeSo'sti yoginH|| aisA jo zAMta ho gayA, madhya meM Thahara gayA, saMtulita ho gayA, aise aMtarasaMgIta ko jo upalabdha ho gayA--aise nirvikalpa svabhAva vAle yogI ke lie phira na rAjya meM kucha vizeSatA hai, na bhikSAvRtti meN| aisA yogI agara bhikSA mAMgate mila jAye to bhI tuma samrATa kI zAna usameM paaoge| aura aisA vyakti agara samrATa ke siMhAsana para baiThA mila jAye to bhI tuma bhikSu kI svataMtratA usameM paaoge| __ aisA vyakti kahIM bhI mila jAye, tuma agara jarA gaura se dekhoge to tuma usameM dUsarA chora bhI saMtulita paaoge| samrATa hokara vaha sirpha samrATa nahIM ho jAtA; vaha kisI bhI kSaNa chor3a kara cala sakatA hai| aura bhikSu ho kara vaha bhikSu nahIM ho jAtA, dIna nahIM ho jaataa| bhikSu meM bhI usakA gaurava maujada hotA hai aura samrATa meM bhI usakA zAMta citta maujada hotA hai| bhikSa aura samrATa se kacha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aise vyakti ko 'vizeSa na asti' koI cIja vizeSa nahIM hai| phira vaha samAja meM ho ki tathAtA kA sutra-seta he 325
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vana meM, koI bheda nahIM, tuma aise vyakti ko bhIr3a meM bhI akelA pAoge / aura tuma aise vyakti ko jaMgala meM baiThA huA pAoge to bhIr3a se dUra na pAoge, viparIta na pAoge / duzmana na paaoge| aisA vyakti bhIr3a se Dara kara nahIM calA gayA hai jaMgala meN| aise vyakti ko tuma jaMgala se bhIr3a meM le Ao ki bhIr3a se jaMgala meM le jAo, koI pharka na pdd'egaa| aisA vyakti aba apane bhItara Thahara gayA hai| koI cIja kaMpAtI nahIM / svarAjye bhaikssyvRttaa...| cAhe rAjya ho cAhe bhikSA / laabhaalaabhe...| cAhe lAbha ho cAhe hAni / jane vA vane... / cAhe jaMgala cAhe bhIr3a / nirvikalpasvabhAvasya yoginaH / yogI to nirvikalpa banA rahatA hai| usakA koI cunAva nahIM hai / vaha aisA bhI nahIM kahatA ki aisA hI ho / ho jAye to ThIka, na ho jAye to tthiik| aisA ho to ThIka, anyathA ho to tthiik| usane sArI pratikriyA chor3a dii| vaha aba vaktavya hI nahIM detaa| vaha jo ghaTatA hai, use ghaTa jAne detA hai| usakI aba koI zikAyata nahIM hai / saba use svIkAra hai / tathAtA / saba use aMgIkAra hai| 'yaha kiyA hai aura yaha anakiyA hai, isa prakAra ke dvaMdva se mukta yogI ke lie kahAM dharma hai, kahAM kAma hai, kahAM artha, kahAM viveka ?' kva dharmaH kva ca vA kAmaH kva cArthaH kva vivekitA / idaM kRtamidaM neti dvaMdvairmuktasya yoginaH / / hama to isI meM par3e rahate haiM ki kyA kiyA aura kyA nahIM kiyA; kyA kara pAye aura kyA nahIM kara pAye - hisAba lagAte rahate haiN| gaNita biThAte rahate haiM: itanA kamA liyA, itanA nahIM kamA pAye; yaha yaha vijaya kara lI, yaha yaha bAta meM hAra gaye; yahAM yahAM saphalatA mila gayI, yahAM yahAM asaphala ho gye| caubIsa ghaMTe ciMtana cala rahA hai- kyA kiyA, kyA nahIM kiyA ! marate-marate dama taka AdamI yahI socatA rahatA hai : kyA kiyA, kyA nahIM kiyaa| eMDrU kAranegI, amarIkA kA bahuta bar3A karor3apati, mara rahA thA to marate vakta usane AMkha kholI aura kahA ki mujhe ThIka-ThIka batA do ki maiM kitanI saMpatti chor3a kara mara rahA huuN| usake sekreTarI ne, jaldI se bhAgA, phAiloM meM se hisAba lagAyA, aura aisA lagatA hai eMDrU kAranegI aTakA rahA, usakI sAMsa aTakI rhii| jaba usane A kara kaha diyA ki koI dasa araba rupaye chor3a kara Apa mara rahe haiM to eMDrU kAranegI marA, aura vaha bhI bahuta sukha se nhiiN| kyoMki usane kahA: 'maiMne to socA thA kama' kama sau araba rupaye kamA kara jaauuNgaa| maiM eka hArA huA AdamI huuN|' dasa araba rupaye chor3a kara marane vAlA AdamI bhI socatA hai hArA huA hUM! ThIka hai, agara sau araba kamAne the to nabbe araba se hAra ho gyii| hAra bhArI hai| aisA lagatA hai dasa araba rupaye jaise dasa 326 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rupaye bhI nahIM haiN| aisA viSAda se bhara kara gayA yaha aadmii| aura jIvana bhara daur3atA rhaa| __ usake sekreTarI ne likhA hai ki agara mujhe bhagavAna kahe ki tumheM eMDrU kAranegI honA hai ki eMD kAranegI kA sekreTarI, to maiM sekreTarI hI honA pasaMda kruuNgaa| kyoM? kyoMki maiMne isase jyAdA parezAna vyasta AdamI nahIM dekhaa| caubIsa ghaMTe lagA hai| kahate haiM ki eMD kAranegI eka daphA apane beTe ko na pahacAna paayaa| daphtara meM baiThA thA aura eka yuvA nikalA to usane apane sekreTarI ko pUchA ki yaha kauna hai? 'Apane hada kara dI...ApakA beTA!' 'are, mujhe phursata kahAM?' kabhI apane beToM ke pAsa baiThane kI, bAta karane kI, cIta karane kI, kabhI unake sAtha khelane kI, chuTTiyoM meM kisI pahAr3a para jAne kI phursata khaaN| dhana hI dhana, eka hI daudd'| dhana se AMkha aNdhii| apanA beTA bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| mullA nasaruddIna adAlata meM khar3A thA aura majisTreTa ne usase kahA: nasaruddIna, yaha ajIba bAta hai ki tumane baoNksa to curAyA, magara pAsa hI meM jo noTa rakhe hue the unako nahIM liyaa| isakA rAja kyA nasaruddIna ne kahAH khudA ke lie isa bAta kA jikra na kiijie| merI bIbI isI galatI ke lie saptAha bhara mujhase lar3atI rahI hai| aba Apa phira vahI uThAye de rahe haiN| . baoNksa to curA liyA, usake pAsa jo rupaye rakhe the, bIbI lar3atI rahI sAta dina taka ki vaha kyoM nahIM lAye? vaha majisTreTa se kaha rahA hai| khudA ke lie yaha bAta phira mata utthaaie| aba ho gayI bhUla ho gyii| baoNksa curAyA, yaha koI bhUla nahIM; ve jo rupaye pAsa meM rakhe the, vaha nahIM curaayaa| bhUla ho gayI, kSamA kariye, aba dobArA yaha bAta mata utthaaiye| sAta dina suna-suna kara sira paka gyaa| patnI yahI bAra-bAra kahatI hai, bAra-bAra uThAtI hai ki ve rupaye kyoM chor3a kara Aye? / ___tumhArI jiMdagI isI taraha ke hisAba meM lagI hai: kyA kara liyA, kyA nahIM kiyaa| pUrI jiMdagI tuma yahI jor3ate rahoge? aura jaba jAoge, khAlI hAtha jaaoge| saba kiyA, saba anakiyA, saba par3A raha jaayegaa| kiyA to vyartha ho jAtA hai, na kiyA to vyartha ho jAtA hai| 'yaha kiyA yaha anakiyA, isa prakAra ke dvaMdva se mukta yogI ke lie kahAM dharma!' usake lie to dharma taka kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki dharma kA to artha hI hotA hai : jo karanA cAhie, vahI dhrm| adharma kA artha hotA hai : jo nahIM karanA caahie| sunate ho isa krAMtikArI vacana ko? aise vyakti ke lie dharma kA bhI koI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki aba karane, na karane se hI jhaMjhaTa chur3A lii| aba to sAkSIbhAva meM A gye| aise vyakti ke lie kahAM dharma, kahAM kAma, kahAM artha, kahAM viveka! viveka taka kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba aisA vyakti Disakriminezana bhI nahIM karatA ki kyA acchA, kyA burA; kyA kartavya, kyA akartavya; kauna-sI bAta nIti, kauna-sI bAta aniiti| ye saba bAteM vyartha huiiN| dvaMdva gayA aura isa dvaMdva ke jAne para jo pIche zeSa raha jAtI hai zAMti, vahI zAMti hai, vahI saMpadA hai| idaM kRtaM idaM na kRtaM dvaMdvairmuktasya yoginH| tathAtA kA sUtra-setu hai 327
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha kiyA, yaha nahIM kiyA, aise dvaMdva se jo mukta ho gayA vahI yogI hai| jo kiyA usane kiyA aura jo nahIM kiyA usane kiyA-- paramAtmA jAne ! jo sAkSI ho gayA vahI yogI hai| kRtyaM kimapi na eva na kApi hRdi raMjanA / yathA jIvanameveha jIvanmuktasya yoginaH / / 'jIvanamukta yogI ke lie kartavya karma kucha bhI nahIM hai / ' dekhate haiM Agneya vacana, jalate hue agni ke aMgAroM jaise vacana ! inase jyAdA krAMtikArI udaghoSa kabhI nahIM hue / 'jIvanamukta yogI ke lie kartavya karma kucha bhI nahIM hai aura na hRdaya meM koI anurAga hai| vaha isa saMsAra meM yathAprApta jIvana jItA hai|' jaisA jIvana hai, vaisA hai| jo milA, milaa| jo nahIM milA, nahIM milaa| jo huA, huA; jo nahIM huA, nahIM huaa| vaha hara hAla khuza hai, hara hAla sukhI hai| yathA jIvanameveha... jaisA jIvana hai usase anyathA kI jarA bhI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| jaisA jIvana hai vaisA hI jIvana hai| tuma anyathA kI AkAMkSA kiye cale jAte ho| tumhAre pAsa dasa rupaye haiM to cAhate ho bIsa ho jaayeN| bIsa rupaye haiM, to cAhate ho cAlIsa ho jaayeN| kucha pharka nahIM par3atA; cAlIsa hoMge, tuma cAhoge assI ho jAyeM / ninyAnabe kA phera to tuma jAnate hI ho| magara yaha dhana ke saMbaMdha meM hI lAgU hotA to bhI ThIka thaa|... tumhArA ceharA suMdara nahIM hai, suMdara ho jaaye| tumhArA caritra suMdara ho jAye, suzIla ho jaaye| tuma mahAtmA ho jaao| bAta vahI kI vahI hai| tuma jaise ho vaise meM rAjI nahIM; mahAtmA honA hai| yaha kyA kSudrAtmA! yaha kyA par3e ghara-gRhasthI meM / tumheM to buddha-mahAvIra honA hai ! kucha honA hai ! kucha hokara rahanA hai ! jo tuma ho usameM tuma rAjI nhiiN| aura khayAla rakhanA, jo tuma ho usameM agara rAjI ho jAo, to hI tuma buddha hote ho, to hI tuma mahAvIra hote ho| mahAtmA koI lakSya nahIM hai jise tuma pUrA kara loge| mahAtmA kA artha hai jo jaisA hai vaise meM rAjI ho gyaa| aisI parama tRpti, ki aba isase anyathA kucha bhI nahIM honA hai| jo usane banAyA, jaisA usane banAyA / vaha dikhA de, dekha leNge| jo vaha karA de, kara leNge| jaba uThA le, uTha jAyeMge / jaba taka rakhe, rahe rheNge| jaisA khela khilA de, kheleNge| aisI jo bhAvadazA hai vahI mahAtmA kI, mahAzaya kI dazA hai| yaha sUtra bahuta manana krnaa| dhyAna karanA / kRtyaM kimapi na ev| nahIM koI kRtya hai| na kApi hRdi raMjanA | aura na hRdaya meM kucha AkAMkSA hai ki aisA hI ho, aisA koI rAga nahIM, aisA koI anurAga nahIM, aisA koI moha nahIM, aisI koI mamatA nahIM, AkAMkSA nahIM / yathA jIvanameveha | jaisA jIvana hai, hai / basa, aise hI jIvana se maiM rAjI huuN| isa rAjIpana kA nAma : yoga / 328 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvanmuktasya yoginH| aura aisA vyakti hI jIvana ke sAre jAla se mukta ho jAtA hai| isa eka sUtra se sArA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho sakatA hai| isa eka sUtra meM saba samAyA hai-saba vedoM kA sAra, saba kurAnoM kA saar| isa eka choTe se sUtra meM sArI prArthanAeM, sArI sAdhanAeM, sArI arcanAeM samAhita haiN| isa eka choTe-se sUtra kA visphoTa tumhAre jIvana ko Amala badala sakatA hai|| ___ basa jaise ho vaise hI prabhu ko samarpita ho jaao| kaha do ki basa, jaisI terI mrjii| jaisA rakhegA, rheNge| jo karAyegA, kreNge| bhaTakAyegA, bhttkeNge| narka meM DAla degA, narka meM rheNge| magara zikAyata na kreNge| jaise hI zikAyata se tuma mukta ho gaye, prArthanA kA janma hotA hai| aura jaise hI jo hai usase tuma rAjI ho gaye ki phira tumhAre jIvana meM saccidAnaMda ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| phira paramAtmA hI paramAtmA kA svAda hai| phira usI-usI kI rasadhAra bahatI hai| phira parama maMgala kA kSaNa A gyaa| isa sUtra para dhyAna krnaa| isa sUtra kA thor3A-thor3A svAda lene kI koziza krnaa| caubIsa ghaMTe / jaba bhI yAda A jAye, isa sUtra kA thor3A upayoga krnaa| caubIsa ghaMTe meM hajAroM mauke Ate haiM jaba yaha sUtra kuMjI bana sakatA hai| jahAM zikAyata uThe vahIM isa sUtra ko kuMjI banA lenaa| saba zikAyata ke tAle isa sUtra se khula jA sakate haiN| aura zikAyata gira jAye to maMdira ke dvAra khule haiM, prabhu upalabdha hai| tuma apanI AkAMkSAoM, zikAyatoM, abhiruciyoM, anurAgoM ke kAraNa dekha nahIM pA rahe, aMdhe bane ho| yathA jIvanaM eva-basa aisA hai jIvana, aisA hai; isase rattI bhara bhinna nahIM caahie| jIsasa ne sUlI para marate vakta yahI sUtra udaghoSa kiyA hai| AkhirI vacana meM jIsasa ne kahA : dAI vila bI ddn| terI marjI pUrI ho, prabhu! sUlI to sUlI, mAre to maare| terI marjI se anyathA merI koI marjI nahIM hai| terI marjI ke sAtha maiM rAjI huuN| isI kSaNa jIsasa samApta ho gaye aura krAisTa kA janma huaa| isI kSaNa jIsasa kA manuSya rUpa vidA ho gayA, prabhu-rUpa paidA huaa| punarujjIvana huaa| jIsasa dvija bne| jIsasa brahmajJAnI ho gye| isI kSaNa! ___ maMsUra ko sUlI lagAyI gayI, hAtha-paira kATe gaye, taba bhI vaha haMsa rahA thaa| AkAza kI tarapha dekha kara haMsa rahA thaa| aura kisI ne bhIr3a meM se pUchA ki tuma kyoM haMsate ho maMsUra, tumheM itanI pIr3A dI jA rahI hai? usane kahAH maiM isalie haMsa rahA hUM ki Izvara yaha hAlata paidA karake bhI mere bhItara zikAyata paidA nahIM kara paayaa| maiM haMsa rahA huuN| maiM Izvara kI tarapha dekha kara haMsa rahA hUM ki kara le tU yaha bhI, magara maiM rAjI huuN| tU kisI bhI rUpa meM Aye, tU mujhe dhokhA na de paayegaa| maiM tujhe pahacAna gyaa| tU mauta kI taraha AyA hai, svIkAra hai| maiM haMsa rahA hUM Izvara kI tarapha dekha kara ki tUne dhokhA to khUba diyA, Dara thA ki zAyada isameM maiM dhokhA khA jAtA; lekina nahIM, tU dhokhA nahIM de paayaa| maiM rAjI hUM! ahobhAgya hai yaha bhI merAH tU AyA to sahI, mRtyu kI taraha sahI! tUne merI parIkSA to lI! agniparIkSA to unhIM kI lI jAtI hai jo vastutaH yogya haiN| to kaThinAI ko parIkSA smjhnaa| saMkaTa tathAtA kA sUtra-setu hai 329
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ko saMkaTa mata samajhanA, cunautI samajhanA aura isa sUtra ko yAda rkhnaa| isa sUtra ke sahAre tuma jahAM ho vahAM se paramAtmA taka setu bana sakatA hai| dekhA na lakSmaNajhUlA-rassiyoM kA jhUlA! aisA yaha sUtra bahuta patalA dhAgA hai, lekina isa dhAge ke sahAre tuma aMtima yAtrA kara le sakate ho| hari OM tatsat! 330 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 8 disaMbara, 1976
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA praznaH Apane saMnyAsa dete hI mukta karane kI bAta kahI, lekina mukta hote hI saMnyAsI kA jIvana AmUla rUpa se parivartita kyoM nahIM ho pAtA hai? hAlata aisI hai ki saMnyAsa ke bAda bhI vaha apanI purAnI manodazA meM hI jItA hai| kabhI-kabhI to sAmAnya sataha se bhI nIce gira jAtA hai| mukti kA suvAsa use tatkSaNa eka ImAnadAra mahAmAnava kyoM nahIM banA pAtA? kyA isase 'saMcita' kA saMketa nahIM milatA ki saba kucha pUrva-karma se baMdhA hai, niyata hai? halI bAta : maiMne kahA, maiM saMnyAsa dete | hI tumheM mukta kara detA hUM; maiMne yaha | nahIM kahA ki tuma mukta ho jAte ho| mere mukta karane se tuma kaise mukta ho jAoge? merI ghoSaNA ke sAtha jaba taka tumhArA sahayoga na ho, tuma mukta na ho paaoge| tumane agara apane baMdhanoM meM hI prema banA rakhA hai aura jaMjIreM tumheM AbhUSaNa mAlUma hone lagI haiM aura kArAgRha ko tuma ghara samajhate ho, to maiMne kaha diyA ki tuma mukta ho gaye, lekina isase tuma khule AkAza ke nIce na A jaaoge| merI ghoSaNA kAphI nahIM hai; tumhArA sahayoga jarUrI hai| merI tarapha se to tuma mukta hI ho| merI tarapha se to koI vyakti amukta hai hI nahIM, amukta ho hI nahIM sktaa| amukti eka svapna hai; AMkha kholane kI bAta hai, samApta ho jaayegaa| lekina tuma merI ghoSaNA mAtra se mukta nahIM ho jaate| tuma naye-naye bahAne khojate ho| __ aba tuma yaha bahAnA khoja rahe ho ki kyA isase 'saMcita' kA saMketa nahIM milatA ki saba kucha pUrva-karma se baMdhA hai, niyata hai? tuma cAhate ho kisI taraha tuma apanI jimmevArI, apanA dAyitva TAla do; tuma kaha do, 'hamAre kie kyA hogA! saba baMdhA huA hai| tuma bacanA cAhate ho| tuma sahayoga taka karane se bacanA cAhate ho| tuma AMkha taka kholane se bacanA cAhate ho| tuma apanI baMda AMkha ke lie hajAra bahAne khojate ho| prazna mahatvapUrNa hai, sabhI ke kAma kA hai : 'Apane saMnyAsa dete hI mukta karane kI bAta khii...|' maiM isIlie kahatA hUM ki maiMne mukta kara diyA, kyoMki tuma mukta ho; mere kie se nahIM mukta ho jaate| mukti tumhArA svabhAva hai| maiM tumhAre svabhAva kI ghoSaNA kara rahA huuN| tuma mere vaktavya ko galata mata samajha lenaa| tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki maiM tumheM mukta kara rahA huuN| mukta to tuma the hI; bhUla gaye the, yAda dilA dii| sadaguru sivAya smaraNa dilAne ke aura kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| jo tumhArA hai vahI tumheM de detA hai| jo tumane mAna rakhA thA, jagA detA hai aura kaha detA hai mAnyatA thI, bhrama thA, jhUTha thaa| tumane rassI meM
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMpa dekha liyA thA, maiM dIyA le kara tumhAre pAsa khar3A hUM; kahatA hUM gaura se dekha lo| maiM tumheM sAMpa se mukta kie de rahA huuN| kyA isakA yaha artha huA ki sAMpa thA aura maiM tumheM mukta kara rahA hUM sAMpa se ? isakA itanA hI artha huA ki sAMpa to thA hI nahIM, isIlie mukta kara rahA hUM, anyathA mukta tuma hote kaise ? dIyA lAne se kyA hotA thA? agara sAMpa thA to thA / aMdhere meM zAyada thor3A zaka- zubA bhI rahatA ki zAyada rassI ho; dIyA lAne se to aura sApha ho jAtA ki nahIM sAMpa hI hai| dIyA lAne se tuma kaise mukta ho sakate the ? sadaguru ke pAsa Ane se tuma mukta nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki sadaguru dIyA hai - eka rozanI / usa rozanI meM tumhAre jIvana kA punarAvalokana kara lenA / rassI dikhAI par3a jAye to kyA kahanA cAhie aba tuma sAMpa se mukta ho gaye ? ki jAnA ki sAMpa thA hI nahIM ? tuma eka jhUThe sAMpa se bhayabhIta ho rahe the, jo nahIM thA usase ghabar3A gaye the / isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM saMnyAsa dete hI tumheM mukta kara detA huuN| merA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| lekina isase tumhArA kAma pUrA ho gayA, aisA maiMne nahIM khaa| tumhArA bhI sahayoga agara paripUrNa ho to bAta ghaTa jaaye| jahAM sadaguru aura ziSya saMpUrNa sahayoga meM mila jAte haiM, vahIM krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| lekina tuma jaba rAjI hooge taba na ! tuma svataMtra honA hI nahIM caahte| tuma baMdhana ke lie naye-naye tarka khoja lete ho| tuma bahAne IjAda karane meM bar3e kuzala ho| aba tuma pUcha rahe ho : 'lekina mukta hote hI saMnyAsI kA jIvana AmUla rUpa se parivartita kyoM nahIM ho pAtA ?' aba yaha aura bhI mahatvapUrNa bAta smjho| saMnyAsa kA yA mukti kA parivartana se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha parivartana kI AkAMkSA bhI amukta mana kI AkAMkSA hai| tuma apane ko badalanA cAhate / kyoM badalanA cAhate ho? yaha badalane kI cAha kahAM se AtI hai? tuma paramAtmA ho, isase zreSTha kucha ho nahIM sakatA aba / jo zreSThatama thA, ho cukA hai, ghaTa cukA hai| tuma badalanA cAhate ho| tuma paramAtmA meM bhI thor3A zRMgAra karanA cAhate ho| tuma thor3A raMga-rogana karanA cAhate ho| tuma kahate ho ki badalAhaTa kyoM nahIM hotI ? mukti kA badalAhaTa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / mukti kI to ghoSaNA hI yahI hai ki aba badalane ko kucha bacA nahIM; jaisA hai vaisA hai| aSTAvakra ke vacana tuma suna nahIM rahe ho ? - jaisA hai vaisA hai| aba badalanA kisako ? badale kauna ? badale kisalie? badale kahAM ? aba tuma pUchate ho ki parivartana kyoM nahIM ho pAtA ? to tuma mukti kA artha hI nahIM samajhe / parivartana to ahaMkAra kI hI AkAMkSA hai| tuma apane meM cAra cAMda lagAnA cAhate ho / dhana mile to . tuma akar3a kara cala sako / pada mile to akar3a kara cala sako / pada nahIM milA, dhana nahIM milA, yA milA bhI to sAra nahIM milA - aba tuma cAhate ho kama se kama dhyAna kI akar3a ho, yoga kI akar3a ho, saMtatva kI akar3a ho, kama se kama mahAtmA to ho jAyeM! lekina parivartana nahIM ho rahA ! abhI taka mahAtmA nahIM hue| abhI bhI jIvana kI choTI-choTI cIjeM pakar3atI haiN| bhUkha lagatI, pyAsa lagatI, nIMda AtI - aura kRSNa to gItA meM kahate haiM ki yogI sotA hI nahIM / aura bhUkha lagatI, pyAsa lagatI, 334 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pasInA AtA, dhUpa khltii| to tuma pAte ho ki are, abhI taka mahAtmA to bane nahIM; kAMToM kI zaiyyA para to so nahIM sakate abhI taka - to phira kaisI mukti ? tuma mukti kA artha hI na smjhe| mukti kA artha hai : tuma jaise ho paripUrNa ho, isa bhAva kA udaya / bhUkha to lagatI hI rahegI lekina aba tumheM na lagegI, zarIra ko hI lagegI, basa itanA pharka hogaa| pharka bhItarI hogaa| bAhara se kisI ko patA bhI na calegA, kAnoM-kAna khabara na hogii| jisa mukti kI bAhara se khabara hotI hai, samajhanA ki kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI; ahaMkAra phira pradarzana kara rahA hai, phira zoragula macA rahA hai ki dekho, maiM mahAtmA ho gayA ! mukti kI to kAnoM-kAna khabara nahIM pdd'tii| mukti to tumhArI sAdhAraNatA ko achUtA chor3a detI hai / aba tumhArI ghabarAhaTeM ajIba haiM! eka sajjana Aye, ve kahane lage ki saMnyAsa to le liyA lekina cAya aba taka nahIM chuuttii| yahAM hama cAha ko chor3ane kI bAta kara rahe haiM, ve cAya chor3ane kI bAta kara rahe haiN| daridratA kI koI hada hai ! aura cAya chor3a bhI dI to kyA pA loge? cAya hI chUTegI na ! tuma pA kyA loge? lekina tumheM mUr3hoM ne samajhAyA hai ki cAya chor3ane se mokSa mila jaataa| kAza! mokSa itanA sastA hotA ki cAya chor3ane se mila jAtA, ki tuma dhUmrapAna na karate aura mokSa mila jAtA ! kitane to loga haiM dhUmrapAna nahIM karate haiM, mokSa pA liyA ? tuma bhI una jaise hI ho jAoge, nahIM karoge to / maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki dhUmrapAna krnaa| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki dhUmrapAna karane se mokSa milatA hai| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM, dhUmrapAna karane aura na karane se mokSa kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM / karo, tumhArI marjI; na karo, tumhArI marjI / ye asaMgata bAteM haiN| cAya pIte ho ki nahIM pIte, isase kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| cAya pIte ho ki kaoNphI pIte ho, isase kucha saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mokSa to jAgaraNa hai| pahale tuma cAya pIte the, soye-soye pIte the; aba tuma jAga kara piioge| aura agara jAgaraNa meM cAya chUTa jAye anAyAsa, chor3anI na par3e, tumheM acAnaka lage ki bAta khatama ho gaI, rasa na rahA aba, to gaI, to chor3ane kA bhAva bhI paidA nahIM hogA ki maiMne kucha tyAga kara diyaa| kSudra ko tyAga kara kSudra tyAgI hI to banoge na, mahAzaya kaise banoge ? kSudra Azaya haiM tumhAre / koI dhUmrapAna chor3anA cAhatA, koI cAya chor3anA cAhatA, koI kucha chor3anA cAhatA / tumhAre Azaya kSudra haiN| nako tuma chor3a bhI do to tuma kSudra rahoge / phira tuma sar3aka para akar3a kara caloge ki aba koI Aye aura caraNa chue; kyoMki mahAtmA ne cAya chor3a dI / tuma jarA apanI kSudratA kA hisAba to samajho ! pUchate ho ki jIvana AmUla rUpa se parivartita kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? jIvana meM kharAbI kyA hai jo parivartita ho ? maiMne to kucha kharAbI nahIM dekhii| bhUkha laganI caahie| bhUkha na lage to bImAra ho tum| bhUkha laganI svAbhAvika hai| pyAsa laganI caahie| pyAsa na lage to bImAra ho tuma / sooge bhii| aura svabhAvataH jo kAMToM kA bistara banA kara so rahA hai, vaha pAgala hai, vikSipta hai| yaha deha tumhArI hai, tumhArA maMdira hai; ise kAMToM para sulA rahe ho ? aura jo apanI deha ke prati kaThora hai, vaha dUsaroM kI dehoM ke prati bhI sadaya nahIM ho sakatA, asNbhv| jo apane ke prati sadaya na sakA, vaha dUsare ke prati kaise sadaya hogA ? tuma hiMsaka ho / tuma duSTa prakRti ke ho| tuma kAMTe bichA kara leTa rahe ho| aba tumhArI marjI hogI ki sArI duniyA kAMToM para leTe / agara sArI duniyA na leTe kAMToM para to tuma hajAra taraha ke upAya karoge, upadeza karoge, saMnyAsa - sahaja hone kI prakriyA 335
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhAoge ki kAMToM para leTane se mokSa milatA hai, dekho maiM leTA ! dekho merI kaTa gaI, tuma bhI kaTavA lo! isase bar3A AnaMda milatA hai ! kAMToM para leTane se bar3A AnaMda milatA hai! kisako tuma dhokhA de rahe ho ? hAM, kAMToM para leTane se itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki tumhArI saMvedanazIlatA dhIre-dhIre kSINa ho jAye, tumhArI camar3I patharIlI ho jAye, tuma caTTAna jaise ho jaao| aura jIvana kA rahasya to phUla jaise hone meM hai, caTTAna jaise hone nahIM hai| jIvana kA rahasya to komalatA meM hai| jIvana kA rahasya to straiNatA meM hai| paruSa ho gaye, ati puruSa ho gaye - utane hI kaThora ho jAoge; utanA hI tumhAre jIvana se kAvya kho jAyegA, mAdhurya kho jAyegA, saMgIta kho jAyegA, gIta kho jAyegA, tumhAre bhItara kA chaMda samApta ho jAyegA / to tumane kAMToM para leTe AdamI ko kabhI koI pratibhAzAlI AdamI dekhA? tuma jA kara kAzI meM aneka ko pA sakate ho kAMToM para leTe, lekina kabhI tumheM pratibhA ke darzana hote haiM vahAM ? tumane kAMToM para leTe kisI AdamI ko alabarTa AiMsTIna kI pratibhA jaisA dekhA ? kAMToM para leTe AdamI ko tumane kabhI bIthovana yA tAnasena yA kAlIdAsa yA bhavabhUti, ensa, aisI kisI UMcAiyoM ko chUte dekhA ? tumane ina kAMToM para leTe AdamiyoM se upaniSada paidA hote dekhe, veda kI RcAoM kA janma hote dekhA ? ye kAMToM para leTe AdamiyoM ko jarA gaura se to dekho, inakA sRjana kyA hai ? inakI sRjanAtmakatA kyA hai ? inase hotA kyA hai ? basa kAMTe para leTe haiM, yahI guNavattA hai! itanA hI kAphI hai paramAtmA kA saubhAgya ? aura paramAtmA ke prati ahobhAva pragaTa karane ke lie kAMToM para leTa jAnA kAphI hai ? yaha bhI khUba dhanyavAda huA ki paramAtmA jIvana de aura tuma kAMToM para leTa gaye ! aura paramAtmA phUla jaisI deha de aura tuma use patharIlA karane lage ! nahIM, isase hogA kyA? kisa bAta ko tuma AmUla krAMti cAhate ho ? jIvana to jaisA hai vaisA hI rahegA; vaisA hI rahanA caahie| hAM, itanA pharka par3egA... aura vahI vastutaH AmUla krAMti hai| AmUla kA matalaba hotA hai mUla se / cAya pInA mUla meM to nahIM ho sakatA, na sigareTa pInA mUla meM ho sakatA hai aura na bistara para sonA aura na kAMToM para sonA mUla meM ho sakatA hai / na bhojana karanA aura na upavAsa karanA mUla meM ho sakatA hai| mUla meM to sAkSI bhAva hai| mUla krAMti kA artha hotA hai : jo aba taka soye-soye karate the, aba jAga kara karate haiN| jAgane ke kAraNa jo gira jAyegA gira jAyegA, jo bacegA bacegA; lekina na apanI tarapha se kucha badalanA hai, na kucha girAnA, na kucha laanaa| sAkSI hai mUla / zabdoM ke artha bhI samajhanA zurU kro| 'AmUla' kahate ho, AmUla krAMti nahIM huii| AmUla krAMti kA kyA matalaba hai? aba sira ke bala calane lagoge sar3aka para, taba AmUla krAMti huI ? kyoMki paira ke bala to sAdhAraNa AdamI calate haiM; tuma sira ke bala caloge to AmUla krAMti ho gii| loga to bhojana khAte haiM, tuma kaMkar3a-patthara khAne lagoge, taba AmUla krAMti ho gaI ? AmUla krAMti kA artha hai : loga soye haiM, mUcchita haiM, tuma jAga gaye, tuma sAkSI ho gye| aba deha ko bhUkha laga AtI hai to lagatI hai, aura deha bhojana kara letI hai, tRpta ho jAtI hai; tuma pIche khar3e dekhate ho zAMta bhAva se / bhUkha lagI, bhojana kA Ayojana kara dete; tRpti ho jAtI, tuma dekhate rahate / tuma draSTA hue| 336 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina tuma kinhIM choTI-choTI krAMtiyoM ko karane meM lage hue ho| tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmAoM ne tumheM bar3e kSudra Azaya die haiN| una kSudra AzayoM ke kAraNa maiM tumheM mahA sUtra de detA hUM ki tuma mukta hue, phira bhI tuma dIna bane rahate ho, daridra bane rahate ho| tumheM itanI bar3I saMpadA de detA hUM, phira bhI tuma Ate ho, kahate ho ki yaha nahIM chUTa rahA, vaha nahIM chUTa rhaa| tumase kahA kisane ki tuma chor3o? maiMne nahIM khaa| kisI aura ne kahA hogaa| to tumhAre jIvana meM bar3I kIcar3a macI hai, sApha-sutharA nahIM! tuma mere bhI saMnyAsI ho, to bhI vastutaH mere nahIM ho; hajAra svara tumhAre bhItara par3e haiN| jina bAtoM kA maiM niraMtara khaMDana kara rahA hUM ve bhI tumhAre bhItara par3I haiM, aura tumhAre bhItara abhI bhI mUlyavAna haiM aura mahatvapUrNa haiN| isalie tumhAre mana meM bAra-bAra uThane lagatA hai praznaH abhI taka krAMti nahIM huI? ___tuma eka daphA isa krAMti kI lisTa bnaao| kyA tuma cAhate ho krAMti meM? taba tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki tuma bar3I ajIba-ajIba bAteM lisTa meM likhane lge| aisI ajIba bAteM likhane lage jinakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| ___eka sajjana mere pAsa aaye| ve kahane lageH 'itanA dhyAna karatA hUM, lekina zarIra to bUr3hA hotA jA rahA hai| dhyAnI kA to zarIra bUr3hA nahIM honA caahie|' ye AmUla krAMtiyAM haiM! dhyAnI kA zarIra bUr3hA nahIM honA cAhie! bur3hApe meM kucha kharAbI hai? jo javAna huA bUr3hA hogaa| dhyAnI bhI bUr3hA hogaa| dhyAnI bhI mregaa| pharka itanA hI rahegA ki dhyAnI jaba bUr3hA hogA taba bhI sAkSI rahegA ki jo bUr3hA ho rahA hai vaha maiM nahIM hUM, itanA pharka hogaa| aura dhyAnI jaba maregA to jAgatA maregA aura jAnatA maregA ki jo mara rahA hai, vaha merI deha thI, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| mRtyu to hogii| nahIM to buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, mohammada, krAisTa, koI marate hI nhiiN| kyoMki dhyAnI the, mareMge kaise? dhyAnI to amRta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai! to mara nahIM sakate the| bUr3he bhI na hote| tuma jhUThI bAtoM meM par3e ho aura tumane vyartha kI bAteM apane bhItara ikaTThI kara lI haiN| maiM lAkha ceSTA karatA hUM tumhArI vyartha kI bAteM chIna lUM, tuma kahIM kone-kAtara meM chipA lete ho| ___ maiM vastutaH tumheM mukta kara rahA huuN| maiM tumheM krAMti se bhI mukta kara rahA hUM, parivartana se bhI mukta kara rahA hai, maiM tamheM mUlataH makta kara rahA hai| maiM tamase yaha kaha rahA hai: ye saba kacha karane kI bAteM hI nahIM haiM; tuma jaise ho bhale ho, caMge ho, zubha ho, suMdara ho| tuma ise svIkAra kara lo| tuma apane jIvana kI sahajatA ko vyartha kI bAtoM se vikRta mata kro| vikSipta hone ke upAya mata karo, pAgala mata bano! ___ tumhAre sau meM se ninyAnabe mahAtmA pAgalakhAnoM meM hone cAhie aura agara tuma pAgala banane ko krAMti kahate ho to kama se kama mere pAsa mata aao| maiM tumheM pAgala banAne meM jarA bhI utsuka nahIM huuN| 'hAlata aisI hai ki saMnyAsa ke bAda bhI vaha apanI purAnI manodazA meM hI jItA hai|' __ aura kisa dazA meM jIoge? idhara tumane saMnyAsa liyA, udhara tumhArI deha ekadama svarNakAyA ho jAyegI? idhara tumane saMnyAsa liyA aura vahAM tumhAre pAsa mana ekadama buddha kA, mahAvIra kA, kRSNa kA, krAisTa kA ho jAyegA? mana to mana hI hai| mana to mana jaisA hI rhegaa| pharka kyA par3egA? pharka itanA hI par3egA ki aba taka mana mAlika thA, aba tuma mAlika ho jaaoge| aba taka deha calAtI thI, aba tuma claaoge| aba taka deha khIMcatI thI, tuma majabUrI meM khiMce jAte the; aba tuma majabUrI meM na khiMcoge, aba tuma hozapUrvaka, bodhapUrvaka jaaoge| saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 337
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - mana to mana hI hai| mana to kaMpyUTara hai, yaMtra hai| ekadama kaise badala jAyegA? tumhArA mana hai kyA? tumhAre aba taka ke jIvana-anubhavoM kA sAra hai| jaise ki tuma AtmakathA likha rahe ho, aura tuma apanI AtmakathA meM saba bAteM likhate jAo aura phira tuma eka dina saMnyAsa le lo aura phira tuma kitAba khola kara dekho, tuma kaho ki merI AtmakathA to vahI kI vahI hai! tuma kyA pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahe ho? tumhAre saMnyAsa se tumhArI likhI gaI AtmakathA thor3e hI badala jaayegii| mana to atIta hai; ho cukaa| mana to atIta kI dhUla hai| vaha jo kala bIta gayA, usake cihna haiN| tumhAre saMnyAsa lene se vaha cihna thor3e hI miTa jAyeMge; ve to bane rheNge| vaha to ho cukaa| jo ho cukA ho cukA; aba usameM kucha pharka hone vAlA nahIM hai| vaha to bana gaI amiTa lkiir| itanA hI hogA ki aba tuma cauMka kara jAnoge ki maiMne bhrAMti se mana ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kara liyA thaa| yaha mana maiM nahIM huuN| yaha mana mere pAsa eka yaMtra hai| isakI jaba jarUrata ho, upayoga kara luuNgaa| gaNita karanA hogA to mana kA upayoga karanA hogaa| mahAvIra bhI mana kA upayoga kie binA gaNita nahIM hala kara skte| agara maiM tumase bola rahA hUM to mana kA upayoga kara rahA hUM; binA mana kA upayoga kie tumase bola nahIM sktaa| kyoMki vANI to mana kA saMgraha hai| bhASA to mana meM aMkita hai| jo bhI tumase kaha rahA hUM, vaha kaha nahIM sakU~gA agara mana kA upayoga na kruuN| to mana kA upayoga to jArI hai| aura vahI kaha sakU~gA tumase jo mana ne atIta meM jAnA hai, jo mana ne atIta meM pahacAnA hai| mana to saMpadA hai| lekina pharka itanA par3a gayA ki jaba maiM khAlI baiThA hUM aura kisI se bola nahIM rahA hUM, to cupa hotA hUM, mana zAMta hotA hai| aise hI jaise jaba tuma kahIM nahIM jA rahe, apanI kursI para baiThe ho, tumhAre paira nahIM calate rhte| kacha logoM ke calate rahate haiM baiThe haiM kI para to paira hI hilAte rahate haiN| isakA matalaba? isakA matalabaH yA to calo yA baiTho, do meM se kucha eka kro| yaha kyA dhobI ke gadhe, ghara ke na ghATa ke| yaha baiThe ho kursI para, paira kyoM hilA rahe ho? agara calanA hai to calo, vaha bhI zubha hai; baiThanA hai to baittho| magara bIca meM to mata aTake raho, trizaMku to na bno| jaba tuma baiThe ho, taba tuma paira nahIM calAte, kyoMki tuma jAnate ho ki abhI paira kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| paira maujUda haiM, lekina tuma calAte nhiiN| kucha uThAnA hai to hAtha hilAte ho; kucha uThAnA nahIM hai to hAtha nahIM hilaate| jaba kucha socanA hai to mana kA upayoga karate ho; jaba kucha socanA nahIM to mana kA upayoga nahIM krte| kucha bolanA hai to mana kA upayoga karate ho| kucha nivedana karanA hai to mana kA upayoga karate ho| jaba kucha saMvAda nahIM hai, koI saMbaMdha nahIM jor3anA, kisI se kucha kahanA nahIM, taba mana zAMta hotA hai| taba mana nahIM hotA; baMda hotA hai| tuma nipaTa sannATe meM hote ho| eka gaharI prazAMti tumheM ghere hotI hai| tuma jAge hote ho| tuma paripUrNa hoza meM hote ho| ___ mana to tumhArA vahI rahegA, sirpha mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya chUTa jaayegaa| aba tuma aisA na kahoge ki maiM yaha mana hUM aura aisA bhI na kahoge ki maiM yaha deha huuN| aura tuma kahate hoH 'kabhI-kabhI to sAmAnya sataha se bhI nIce gira jAtA hai|' kisako tuma sAmAnya kahate ho? tumhAre mana meM bar3I niMdAyeM bharI haiN| 'sAmAnya AdamI' niMdA kA zabda hai, gAlI de rahe ho tum| tuma yaha kaha rahe hoH 'sAmAnya se bhI nIce gira jAtA hai!' ye sAmAnya AdamI cAya pI rahe, dhUmrapAna kara rahe, sinemA jA rahe! aba agara tuma sinemA cale gaye to tumhAre mana 338 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM bhAva uThA ki sAmAnya se nIce gira gye| maiMne tumheM itanA mukta kiyA hai ki maiM tumase kahatA hUM tuma gira sakate hI nahIM, girane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| 'sAmAnya' kisako kahate ho? ye jo anaMta anaMta koTi loga haiM, inake prati tumhAre mana meM bar3I gahana niMdA hai| kyoM tuma cAhate ho ki inase tuma viziSTa ho jAo ? yaha viziSTa hone kI AkAMkSA ahaMkAra hI to hai, aura kyA hai ? isa viziSTa hone kI AkAMkSA meM tuma adhyAtma samajhe baiThe ho, ki saMnyAsa tumane samajhA hai! mere pAsa Ate haiM purAne Dhaba ke saMnyAsI / ve kahate haiM: yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM, sAmAnya AdamiyoM ko saMnyAsa die de rahe haiM ! maiMne kahA: paramAtmA nahIM jheMpatA sAmAnya AdamI banAne se to maiM kyoM parezAna hoUM saMnyAsa dene se? aura paramAtmA sAmAnya AdamI jyAdA banAtA hai, tuma dekha rahe ho| tumhAre jaise viziSTa AdamI to kabhI-kabhI banAtA hai aura mujhe zaka hai ki vaha banAtA bhI hai| kyoMki maiMne abhI taka koI saMnyAsI paidA hote nahIM dekhA, saba sAmAnya AdamI paidA hote haiM; saMnyAsI to tuma bana jAte ho / abrAhama liMkana jaba amarIkA kA presiDeMTa huA, usakA ceharA bahuta suMdara nahIM thA, gharelU DhaMga kA thaa| kisI ne pUcha liyA usase ki tuma amarIkA ke presiDeMTa bhI ho gaye, lekina tumhArA ceharA itanA kurUpa kyoM hai ? abrAhama liMkana ne kahA ki jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, paramAtmA kurUpa AdamiyoM ko pasaMda karatA hai, kyoMki suMdara kama banAtA aura kurUpa jyAdA banAtA hai| yaha paramAtmA kI pasaMdagI mAlUma hotI hai| itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM, aura to mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| lAkha meM ekAdha ko suMdara banA hai, bAkI ko to sAdhAraNa banAtA hai| to paramAtmA sAdhAraNa ko pasaMda karatA hai, isIlie / magara suMdara to zAyada paramAtmA banAtA bhI hogA; tumane kisI ko dekhA ki paramAtmA kisI ko saMnyAsI banAtA hai? saba sAmAnya baccoM kI taraha paidA hote haiN| buddha hoM ki mahAvIra hoM ki hoM kRSNa ki krAisTa hoM, saba sAmAnya baccoM kI taraha paidA hote haiN| paramAtmA sAmAnya kA premI hai-- sahaja kA, sAdhAraNa kA / AdamI kA ahaMkAra hai jo viziSTa honA cAhatA hai| jhena phakIra rijhAI apane jhopar3e meM baiThA thA aura eka ziSya ne usase kahA ki tIna sAla Apake caraNoM kI sevA karate ho gaye, abhI taka maiM Apa jaisA kyoM nahIM ho pAyA ? riMjhAI ne kahA : dekho, sAmane dekho| cIr3a ke do vRkSa khar3e haiM; eka choTA hai, eka bar3A hai| eka ko paramAtmA ne aisA banAyA, eka ko paramAtmA ne aisA bnaayaa| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki maiMne ina donoM vRkSoM meM kabhI koI pratispardhA nahIM dekhii| choTe ne kabhI kahA nahIM ki maiM choTA kyoM banAyA gayA aura bar3e ne kabhI akar3a kara nahIM kahA ki ai choTe, apanI haisiyata se raha! mujhe dekha, maiM kitanA bar3A hUM! inameM maiMne kabhI vivAda nahIM sunaa| mujhe mere jaisA banAyA, tumheM tuma jaisA banAyA / choTe-bar3e kI dhAraNA AdamI kI hai| sAdhAraNa- asAdhAraNa kI dhAraNA AdamI kI hai| saba eka jaise haiN| saba ekarasa haiN| agara eka hI brahma saba meM virAjA hai, to kauna viziSTa, kauna sAmAnya ? yaha tumhAre bhItara jo bhAva hai ki kabhI-kabhI sAmAnya sataha se bhI nIce gira jAtA hai, tuma kucha dhAraNAyeM lekara cala rahe ho ki saMnyAsI ko aisA honA cAhie; saMnyAsI ko kabhI krodha nahIM karanA saMnyAsa - sahaja hone kI prakriyA 339
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caahie| aba kabhI ho gayA krodha, kisI ne dhakkA mAra diyA, aba krodha ho gayA, aba tama ghara lauTa kara baiThe udAsa ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai, sAmAnya se nIce gira gaye, krodha ho gayA! saMnyAsI ko to krodha honA nahIM cAhie! to tuma mere saMnyAsa ko samajhe nhiiN| maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM ki saMnyAsI ahaMkAra kA visarjana kara de, to hI saMnyAsI hai| aba yaha eka nayA ahaMkAra tuma pAla rahe ho ki saMnyAsI ko krodha nahIM honA caahie| kyoM nahIM honA cAhie? ho jAye to ThIka, na ho jAye to ThIka hai| jo paramAtmA karavA le, ThIka hai| agara tuma itanI parama svIkRti ko jIne lago to ye sAmAnya-asAmAnya, viziSTasAdhAraNa, ye saba koTiyAM tumhArI gira jaayeNgii| aura taba tuma acAnaka cauMka kara eka dina pAoge krodha bhI kho gyaa| kyoMki krodha jItA hI inhIM koTiyoM ke kAraNa hai ki maiM viziSTa! ___ tumheM jaba koI dhakkA mAra detA hai, tuma kyA kahate ho? jAnate nahIM, maiM kauna hUM! kyA matalaba huA H 'jAnate nahIM maiM kauna hUM? hoza samhAlo!' ___ yaha ahaMkAra hI to krodha paidA kara rahA hai| phira eka nayA ahaMkAra tumane paidA kara liyA ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM, krodha nahIM karUMgA cAhe kucha bhI ho jaaye| aba yaha eka nayA ahaMkAra hai| phira tuma viziSTa hue| krodha to hogA, aba bhItara srkegaa| ___usa AdamI ke jIvana meM vikRtiyAM kho jAtI haiM jisa AdamI ke jIvana meM mUlya tirohita ho jAte haiN| isalie aSTAvakra bAra-bAra kahate haiM : na kucha zubha hai, na kucha azubha hai; na kucha kartavya na kucha akartavya; na kucha nIti na kucha aniiti| ye vacana bar3e krAMtikArI haiN| mujhe pakkA bharosA nahIM hai ki tuma samajha pA rahe ho, kyoMki tumhAre bhItara sadiyoM se baiThA huA dhAraNAoM kA jAla hai| vaha udhara baiThA soca rahA hai ki acchA aisA...aisA to ho nahIM sktaa| tumheM yaha ghabar3AhaTa lagI hai ki tumhArI koTiyoM kA kyA hogA! tuma saMnyAsI bhI honA cAhate ho to viziSTa hone ko| aura maiM tumheM saMnyAsI banA rahA hUM tAki tuma ati sAmAnya ho jAo, sahaja ho jaao| tumhArA purAnA saMnyAsI viziSTa thA--ghara meM nahIM rahegA, jaMgala meM rahegA; kisI ke sAtha nahIM uThegA-baiThegA, sAdhAraNa bolacAla meM nahIM utaregA, dUra-dUra, pRthaka-pRthaka, alaga-alaga, hara bAta meM bheda pragaTa karegA; sAmAnya se apane ko alaga karane kI hara ceSTA kregaa| maiMne tumheM saMnyAsa diyA hai aura tumheM jIvana se dUra karane kI koI ceSTA nahIM kii| tuma pati ho, patnI ho, beTe ho, bApa ho, ghara hai, dvAra hai, dUkAna bhI calAoge, naukarI bhI karoge-tumheM maiMne saMnyAsa diyA hai, tuma jaise ho vaise hii| tumheM maiM anyathA nahIM dekhanA caahtaa| agara tuma merI bAta samajha gaye to maiMne tumheM mukti de dI hai| aba tumhAre Upara koI bojha nahIM hai-kucha hone kA bojha nahIM hai| ___'mukti kA suvAsa use tatkSaNa eka ImAnadAra mahAmAnava kyoM nahIM banA pAtA?' mahAmAnava banane kI AkAMkSA pAgalapana hai| 'mahAmAnava'-matalaba kyA hotA hai? dUsare mAnava pIche par3a jAyeM; tuma jhaMDA lie Age cale jA rahe ho-- 'jhaMDA UMcA rahe hamArA!' mahAmAnava! AdamI honA kAphI nahIM, paryApta nahIM? tuma kisI na kasI tarapha mahAna ho kara rahoge? sahaja mAnava kaho, mahAmAnava nhiiN| aura sahaja mAnava hI vastutaH mahAmAnava hai| jisako tuma mahAmAnava kahate ho vaha to ahaMkAra kI eka naI yAtrA hai| isase sAvadhAna rho| ahaMkAra ke rAste bar3e 340 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkSma haiM, bar3e bArIka haiN| vaha hara jagaha se apanI tarakIba khoja letA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI apane mAyake gii| bAra-bAra nasaruddIna ko likhatI ki kucha dinoM ke lie Apa bhI banArasa A jaayeN| lekina mullA nasaruddIna pUnA chor3atA nhiiN| AkhirakAra unakI zrImatI ne patra ke sAtha eka citra bhI bhejA jisameM eka pArka kI beMca para eka jor3A baiThA huA hai-pati-patnI eka-dUsare kA hAtha pakar3e hue, eka-dUsare kI AMkhoM meM AMkheM DAle hue| aura pAsa ke hI eka beMca para unakI zrImatI jI akelI baiThI haiM-ciMtita, udAsa avasthA meM, khoI-khoI, jaise saba saMpatti kho gaI hai| sAtha ke patra meM likhA thA H 'dekho, tumhAre binA maiM kitanI akelI ho gaI hUM!' __ mullA ne citra ko dekhA aura gusse se bhara kara tAra kiyA H 'yaha saba to ThIka hai, para yaha likho ki phoTo kisane khIMcI?' ___ AdamI ke mana meM agara saMdeha hai to koI rAstA khoja hI legaa| ahaMkAra agara hai to koI rAstA khoja hI legaa| tuma idhara se dabAoge udhara se nikala aayegaa| tuma idhara se bacoge, koI aura nayA mArga khoja kara A jaayegaa| sAdhaka ko smaraNa rakhanA hai ki ahaMkAra ke sAre mArga pahacAna lie jaayeN| - maiM tumase ahaMkAra chor3ane ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM, kyoMki ahaMkAra chor3anA bhI ahaMkAra bana jAtA hai| maiM tumase itanA hI kaha rahA hUM : tuma kRpA karake ahaMkAra ke mArga pahacAno-kahAM-kahAM se AtA hai, kaise-kaise AtA hai, kaisI sUkSma prakriyAeM letA hai, kaise veza pahanatA hai? tuma pahacAna bhI nahIM paate| kebhI vinamratA bana kara A jAtA hai| aba mahAmAnava bana kara A rahA hai| aba vaha kaha rahA hai ki tuma, are tuma koI sAdhAraNa mAnava ho! tuma mahAmAnava ho| tumheM kucha karake dikhAnA hai duniyA meN| tumheM nAma jAnA hai duniyA meN| abhI dhana kamAnA thA, abhI cunAva jItanA thA; aba kisI taraha vahAM se chuTe to aba mahAmAnava honA hai| lekina jo hai. usase tama rAjI nahIM: kacha ho kara dikhAnA hai| ____ maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM : tuma jo ho aise hI tuma suMdara ho| tuma jaise ho isI meM vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jaao| tuma jarA merI bAta ko samajho, guno! thor3A isakA rasa lo| tuma jaise ho vaise meM hI rAjI ho jaao| krodha Aye to kahanA ki maiM krodhI hUM, to AtA hai| kisI se jhaMjhaTa-jhagar3A ho jAye to kaha denA ki maiM jhaMjhaTI AdamI hUM, to jhaMjhaTa hotI hai| aisA maiM hUM! apane hRdaya ko khola kara rakha do, sahaja, jaise ho| aura taba tumhAre bhItara sahaja mAnava paidA hogA, jisako bAula kahate haiM : AdhAra-mAnuSa, sahaja mnussy| usa sahaja kI talAza ho rahI hai| sAdho, sahaja samAdhi bhalI! tuma kucha asahaja karake dikhAnA cAhate ho| tuma kucha aisA karake dikhAnA cAhate ho jo kisI ne na kiyA ho, tAki tuma Upara dikhAI par3o; tAki tuma sabase pRthaka, zreSTha mAlUma pdd'o| tumhAre tathAkathita mahAtmAoM meM aura tumhAre rAjanItijJoM meM bahuta pharka nahIM hotA, kyoMki rAjanIti kA maulika artha itanA hI hotA hai ki dUsaroM ko nIce dikhAnA hai; apane ko Upara, dUsare ko niice| jahAM aisI vRtti hai vahAM rAjanIti hai| aura jahAM aisA bhAva A gayA ki hama saba eka hI ke hisse haiM aura eka hI hamameM virAjamAna, kauna Upara kauna nIce, eka kI hI lIlA hai, burA bhI vahI bhalA bhI vahI, choTA bhI vahI bar3A bhI vahI, rAma bhI vahI rAvaNa bhI vahI--jisa dina aisA bhAva A gayA usa 'saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 341
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dina tuma dhArmika ho gye| aura aMtataH pUchA hai, 'kyA isase 'saMcita' kA saMketa nahIM milatA?' isase sirpha isa bAta kA saMketa milatA hai ki maiM tumase jo kaha rahA hUM usameM se tuma kucha bhI na smjhe| kucha aura bAta kA saMketa nahIM miltaa| isase itanA hI saMketa milatA hai ki maiM yahAM bIna bajAye jAtA hU~, tuma vahAM pagurAye jAte ho| tuma samajha nahIM pAte jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| tuma apanI hI dhana gAye jAte ho| mere aura tumhAre prayojana alaga-alaga mAlUma hote haiN| tuma kucha viziSTa hone Aye ho, aura merI sArI ceSTA hai ki tumheM jamIna para le AUM, sAdhAraNa, shj| tumhArI AkAMkSA hai ki tuma ahaMkAra meM sajAvaTeM kara lo aura merI icchA hai ki tumhArA ahaMkAra nagna digaMbara chUTa jAye, jaisA hai vaisA hai| agara mere pAsa rahanA hai to mujhe samajha kara raho, anyathA tuma mujhe bhI cuukoge| aura tumhAre jIvana meM kucha sulajhAva Ane kI bajAya ulajhAva A jaayeNge| kyoMki dvaMdva khar3A ho jaayegaa| agara tumheM mahAmAnava honA hai, tuma koI aura mahAtmA khojo jo tumheM zikSA degA-zubha kI azubha kI, kyA karanA kyA nahIM karanA: anazAsana degA: brahmamaharta meM uThane se lekara rAta sone taka tamhAre jIvana ko kaidI kA jIvana banA degA, sArI vyavasthA de degaa| tuma koI mahAtmA khojo| maiM sAdhAraNa AdamI hUM aura maiM tumheM sAdhAraNa hI banA sakatA huuN| mere jIvana meM kucha bhI viziSTatA nahIM hai| viziSTatA kA Agraha bhI nahIM hai| maiM basa tumhAre jaisA huuN| pharka agara kucha hogA to itanA hI hai ki mujhe isase anyathA hone kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| maiM parama tRpta huuN| maiM rAjI huuN| maiM ahobhAgya se bharA hU~; jaisA hai suMdara hai, satya hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai, usase iMca bhara bhinna karane kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, koI yojanA nahIM hai| mere pAsa kartA kA bhAva hI nahIM hai| dekhatA huuN| jo dRzya paramAtmA detA hai, vahI dekhatA huuN| agara tuma bhI draSTA hone ko rAjI ho aura kartA kA pAgalapana tumhArA chUTa gayA hai, to. hI mere pAsa tumhAre jIvana meM koI sugaMdha, koI anubhUti kA prakAza phailanA zurU hogaa| anyathA tuma mujhe na samajha paaoge| maiM to AlasI ziromaNi hUM; tumheM bhI vahIM le calanA cAhatA hUM jahAM kartApana na raha jAye; jahAM prabhu jo karAye tuma karo, jo bulavAye bolo, jo na karavAye na karo; jahAM tuma bIca-bIca meM Ao hI na; jahAM tuma mArga se bilakula haTa jaao| maiM bilakula mArga se haTa gayA hUM; jo hotA hai hotA hai| aisA hI tumhAre bhItara bhI ho jAye, aise AdhAra-mAnuSa ko pukArA hai maiMne; aise sahaja manuSya ko pukAra dI hai| ___ saMnyAsa yAnI sahaja hone kI prkriyaa| aura sahaja hone kI prakriyA kA AdhAra bhAva yahI hai ki makta tama ho, isalie kucha aura honA nahIM hai| apanI sahajatA meM Daba gaye ki makta ho gye| ___ isalie maiM to ghoSaNA karatA hUM tumhArI mukti kii| agara tumhArI bhI himmata ho to svIkAra kara lo| sAhasa kI jarUrata hai| 342 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA praznaH koI bIsa varSoM se Apa hama logoM se bola rahe haiM aura Apake aneka vaktavya eka-dUsare kA khaMDana karate haiM; lekina Azcarya ki Aja taka Apane apanA eka bhI vaktavya vApisa nahIM liyA aura na kisI meM jo bhI bolatA hUM, bola diyA ki merA vaktavya meM kucha saMzodhana karane kI jarUrata saMbaMdha chUTa gayA usse| phira merA kyA maanii| aura Apake samasta vaktavya aba rahA usameM? jo bAta maiMne tumase kaha dI, tumhArI sArvajanika saMpatti bana gaye haiN| kyA Apa ho gii| dUsare kSaNa meM jo bAta maiM kahUMgA, vaha ho jAna-bUjha kara aisA kara rahe haiM aura isake pIche sakatA hai pahalI ke viparIta dikhAI par3atI ho; kyA rAja hai koI? aura kyA yaha khatarA nahIM lekina aba pahalI ko badalane vAlA maiM kauna hUM? hai ki kAlAMtara meM loga saMdeha kareM ki ye sAre jisa kSaNa meM pahalI bAta uThI thI, vaha kSaNa na vaktavya eka hI mahApuruSa ke haiM? rhaa| usa kSaNa ke na raha jAne se aba use vApisa karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM raha gayA hai| isalie maiM pIche lauTa kara dekhatA hI nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM vahI satya thA jo maiMne khaa| vaha usa kSaNa kA satya thaa| aura saMgati meM merI zraddhA nahIM hai| merI zraddhA satya meM hai| maiM jo bhI kahUM vaha eka-dUsare se saMgata ho, aisA merA koI Agraha nahIM hai| kyoMki agara eka-dUsare se maiM jo bhI kahUM, ve saba vaktavya saMgata hone cAhie to maiM asatya ho jaauuNgaa| kyoMki satya svayaM bahuta virodhAbhAsI hai| kabhI subaha hai, kabhI . rAta hai| aura kabhI dhUpa hai aura kabhI chAMva hai| aura kabhI jIvana hai aura kabhI mRtyu hai| satya ke mausama badalate haiN| satya bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| rAma meM bhI hai, rAvaNa meM bhI hai| zubha meM bhI hai, azubha meM bhI hai| satya ke aneka rUpa haiN| satya anekAMta hai| isalie jo maiMne eka kSaNa meM kahA vaha satya kA eka pahalU thA; dUsare kSaNa meM jo kahA vaha satya . kA dUsarA pahalU hogA; tIsare kSaNa meM jo kahA vaha satya kA tIsarA pahalU hogaa| ve sabhI satya ke pahalU haiM, lekina satya virATa hai| zabda meM to choTA-choTA hI pakar3a meM AtA hai, pUrA to kabhI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| nahIM to eka bAra kaha kara bAta khatama kara detaa| pUrA nahIM AtA pakar3a meN| pUrA A nahIM sktaa| zabda bar3e saMkIrNa haiN| satya to hai AkAza jaisA aura zabda haiM choTe-choTe aaNgn| to jitanA AMgana meM samAtA hai utanA usa bAra kaha diyaa| kala ke AMgana meM kucha aura samAyegA, parasoM ke AMgana meM kucha aur| to maiM pIche lauTa kara nahIM dekhtaa| aura pIche lauTa kara dekhane kA artha bhI kyA hai? na maiM Age kI phikra karatA, na maiM pIche kI phikra krtaa| isa kSaNa meM jo ghaTatA hai ghaTa jAne detA huuN| phikra nahIM karatA, kyoMki maiM koI kartA nahIM huuN| maiM agara kahUM ki dasa sAla pahale jo maiMne kahA thA, aba maiM vApisa letA hUM-to usakA to artha yaha huA ki usakA kartA maiM thaa| aura aba maiM anubhava kara rahA hUM ki usase jhaMjhaTa A rahI hai; aba maiM jo kaha rahA hUM vaha usake viparIta par3atA hai, isalie sApha-sutharA kara lenA, use vApisa le lenaa| lekina jo dasa sAla pahale kahA gayA thA, kisI saMdarbha meM, kisI paristhiti meM, kisI vyakti kI maujUdagI meM, kisI cunautI meM, vaha usa kSaNa kA satya thaa| use vApisa lene kA mujhe sanyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 343
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI adhikAra nahIM / use maiMne bolA bhI nahIM thA, to vApisa lene kA merA kyA adhikAra hai? maiM usakA mAlika nahIM huuN| jo mujhase bolA thA usa kSaNa vahI mujhase aba bhI bola rahA hai -- itanA maiM jAnatA hUM / usa kSaNa usane aisA bolanA cAhA thA, isa kSaNa aisA bola rahA hai| agara isameM kisI ko saMgati biThAnI ho to paramAtmA, vaha phikra kre| maiMne apane ko bAMsurI kI taraha chor3a diyA hai| aba bAMsurI yaha thor3e hI kahegI ki 'kala tumane eka gIta gAyA aura Aja tuma dUsarA gAne lage ? he veNu-vAdaka, ruko! yaha asaMgati huI jAtI hai| kala tuma koI aura rAga cher3e the, Aja tumane koI rAga cher3a diyaa| nahIM-nahIM, yA to jo kala gAyA thA vahI gAo, yA phira Aja jo tuma gA rahe ho to kala ke lie kSamA mAMga lo|' bAMsurI aisA kahegI : jisane kala gAyA thA, vahI Aja bhI gA rahA hai| kala usane usa rAga ko pasaMda kiyA thA, Aja usane koI aura rAga cunA hai / maiM bIca meM par3ane vAlA kauna ? isalie mujhe ciMtA nahIM staatii| tumhArA prazna bhI ThIka hai / koI dUsarA vyakti itane vaktavya detA to yA to pAgala ho jAtA... kyoMki agara itanA bojha apane sira para rakhatA to vikSipta ho jaataa| ina sabake bIca kaise hisAba biThAtA, kitane gIta gAye gaye ? magara maiM to jo gIta isa kSaNa gAyA jA rahA hai, usase hI saMbaMdhita huuN| usase anyathA kA mujhe kucha hisAba nahIM hai| saMgati biThAne meM merI ruci nahIM hai / aura tuma bhI isa phikra meM mata par3anA / tumhArI takalIpha maiM samajhatA huuN| tuma bhI isa phikra meM mata pdd'naa| tuma bhI yaha hisAba mata lagAnA ki mere sAre vaktavyoM meM kucha saMgati khoja lo / saMgati hai, lekina tuma jisa dina bAMsurI banoge usa dina patA calegI, usake pahale patA nahIM clegii| vaktavyoM meM saMgati nahIM hai; jo oMTha merI bAMsurI para rakhe haiM, ve eka ke hI oMTha haiM, usameM saMgati hai / vaktavya alaga-alaga, gIta alaga-alaga, chaMda alaga-alaga; lekina yaha to tumheM usI dina patA calegA jaba tuma bhI bAMsa kI poMgarI ho jaaoge| taba tuma acAnaka dekha' pAoge : are, saba jo viparIta dikhAI par3atA thA, saMyukta ho gayA ! vaha jo saba khaMDa-khaMDa dikhAI par3atA thA, akhaMDa ho gyaa| vaha saba Tukar3e-Tukar3e mAlUma par3atA thA aura tAlamela nahIM baiThatA thA, vaha kisI eka virATa vyavasthA kA aMga thA, usameM eka anuzAsana thA / vaha tumheM usI dina dikhAI par3egA jisa dina paramAtmA bolane lagegA tumhAre oMTha se aura tumhAre oMTha se gAne lagegA, tuma bAMsurI ho jAoge / maiM koI dArzanika nahIM huuN| isalie kisI vaktavya ko na to kahane kI icchA hai na use vApisa lene kI icchA hai| jo jisa kSaNa meM ho jAye, maiM rAjI huuN| tuma mujhe eka kavi smjho| tuma kavi se AkAMkSA nahIM karate ki usakI do kavitAoM meM saMgati ho| yA tuma mujhe eka citrakAra smjho| tuma citrakAra se AzA nahIM karate ki usake do citroM meM eka saMgati ho / saca to yaha hai citrakAra se tumhArI apekSA hotI hai ki usakA dUsarA citra bilakula anUThA ho, pahale se bilakula mela na khaaye| agara koI citrakAra apane unhIM - unhIM citroM ko doharAye calA jAye to tuma kahoge yaha citrakAra murdA hai / aisA pikAso ke jIvana meM ullekha hai, koI mitra pikAso kI eka peMTiMga khriidaa| kaI lAkha rupaye meM khriidii| vaha pikAso ke pAsa lAyA aura usane kahA ki yaha peMTiMga maulika rUpa se tumhArI hI hai 344 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na, kisI ne koI nakala to nahIM kI, koI dhokhAdhar3I to nahIM hai ? isake pahale ki maiM kharIdUM, maiM tumase pUcha lenA cAhatA huuN| pikAso ne peMTiMga kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA mata, yaha saba nakala hai, yaha asalI nahIM hai| pikAso kI preyasI pAsa baiThI thI, vaha bar3I cauNkii| usane kahA: 'ruko! tuma hoza meM ho ?' pikAso se kahA: 'yaha citra tumane merI AMkhoM ke sAmane banAyA, mujhe bhalI-bhAMti yAda hai, yaha citra tumhArA hI banAyA huA hai|' pikAso ne kahA: 'maiMne kaba kahA ki maiMne nahIM banAyA, lekina yaha nakala hai|' aba aura ulajhana ho gii| patnI ne kahA : 'tumane hI banAyA aura nakala ! tuma kaha kyA rahe ho ?' pikAso ne kahA : 'maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki maiM aisA citra pahale bhI banA cukA, phira yaha dubArA bnaayaa| yaha dubArA maiMne banAyA ki kisI aura ne banAyA, kyA pharka par3atA hai? yaha maulika nahIM hai| yaha punarukti hai| mere hAtha se hI huI punarukti, lekina yaha maulika nahIM hai| aisA citra maiM pahale banA cukA huuN| yaha phira punarukti hai / punarukti to maulika nahIM hotI / ' to hama pikAsa se AzA karate haiM ki vaha jo hara citra banAye, vaha aisA anUThA ho ki purAne citroM bhinna ho / kavi se hama AzA karate haiM, eka hI gIta na gAye calA jAye / mere gAMva meM eka kavi haiN| eka hI kavitA unhoMne likhI hai, vaha bhI patA nahIM curAI yA kyA kiyA / kyoMki jo eka hI likhatA hai, vaha saMdigdha hai| agara kavi the to kabhI to dUsarI likhte| eka hI kavitA jAnate haiM ve : 'he yuvaka!' basa kucha yuvaka ke saMbaMdha meM eka kavitA hai / aura unase pUrA gAMva parezAna hai| kyoMki aisA ho hI nahIM sakatA ki ve kavi-sammelana meM upasthita na ho jAyeM aura unako vaha 'he yuvaka' kavitA sunanI hI pdd'egii| gAMva kI yaha parezAnI jaba maiM choTA thA tabhI mujhe samajha meM A gii| to koI bhI kavi sammelana ho, maiM unake ghara jA kara khabara kara AtA ki kavi sammelana ho rahA hai aura Apako bulAyA hai| aisA bAra-bAra jaba maiMne kiyA, kahIM bhI kavi sammelana ho, kucha bhI ho, maiM unako bulA aataa| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisI jagaha bhI ki jahAM koI kavi sammelana nahIM, koI sabhA ho rahI, kucha ho rahI, maiM unako nimaMtraNa kara AtA ki Apa Aiye aura logoM ko bar3I kavitA kI icchA hai| eka dina mujhase kahane lage ki tuma mAlUma hote ho, mere bar3e premI ho, tumhIM Ate ho hamezA ! aura aisI sabhAoM meM unakI kavitA par3havA detA jahAM ki loga sira ThoMka lete, kyoMki ve Aye nahIM the yaha sunane / maiM pahale unako nimaMtraNa de AtA, phira maMca ke pAsa -- choTA gAMva - maMca ke pAsa khar3A ho jaataa| jaise hI ve Ate, maiM unase kahatA : 'vakIla sAhiba, Aiye - Aiye!' maMca para car3hA detaa| aba koI gAMva meM kaha bhI nahIM sktaa| ve the vakIla, to koI jhagar3A-jhAMsA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| unako maMca para car3hA kara biThA detA / phira bhIr3a meM jA kara vahAM se ciTa likha kara bhejane lagatA ki eka kavitA honI cAhie, vakIla sAhiba kI eka kavitA honI caahie| sArA gAMva jAnatA ki mere alAvA usa kavitA ko koI nahIM sunanA cAhatA hai| agara sabhApati merI ciToM para koI dhyAna na dete to maiM bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA ki janatA vakIla sAhiba kI kavitA sunanA cAhatI hai| aba janatA yaha kaha bhI nahIM sakatI ki koI nahIM saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 345
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sunanA cAhatA, kyoMki vakIla sAhiba, jhagar3A-jhaMjhaTa kI bAta hai| aura janatA ciTa likha-likha kara bheja rahI hai| sabhApati ko majabUrana kahanA par3atA ki vakIla sAhiba, ApakI kavitA sunAiye / ve 'he yuvaka'... vaha zurU kara dete / jaba aisA bahuta bAra huA to eka dina mujhase ve bole ki mAmalA kyA hai, tumhIM kyoM Ate ho ? saba kavi-sammelana, saba sabhAyeM, dharma kI sabhA ki rAjanIti kI, kucha bhI ho, tuma kyA sabhI ke saMyojaka ho ? maiMne kahA : nahIM, ve saMyojaka to saba alaga-alaga haiM, lekina ve jAnate haiM ki maiM ApakA bhakta hUM to mujhe bheja dete haiN| dhIre-dhIre to unako zaka hone lagA ki maiM... kyoMki koI unakI kavitA su na cAhe, vaha samajha meM bhI Aye unheM ki koI sunanA nahIM cAhatA, saba loga aise udAsa ho kara baiTha jAyeM, idhara-udhara dekhane lageM ki phira A gaye ye / naubata yahAM taka pahuMcI ki mujhe jo adhyakSa ityAdi sabhAoM ke hote ve mujhe pahale bulA kara kahate ki bhAI, vakIla sAhiba ko na bulA aanaa| hama tumheM miThAI khilAyeMge, agara vakIla sAhiba ko na lAye / aba eka hI kavitA, vaha jarUra unhoMne curAI hogii| kavi se hama AzA karate haiM ki vaha naI kavitAyeM kahe; citrakAra se ki naye citra banAye; mUrtikAra se ki naI mUrtiyAM gddh'e| dArzanika se hama AzA karate haiM ki usane jo kahA hai, basa usI ko kahatA rahe / nahIM, maiM koI dArzanika nahIM huuN| maiM koI paMDita nahIM huuN| mere vaktavya tuma kavitAoM kI taraha lenA / jisako maiMne bAMdhanA cAhA hai, vaha to eka hai; lekina use bahuta-bahuta alaga-alaga dizAoM se bAMdhanA cAhA hai| jo maiM pragaTa karanA cAhatA hUM vaha to eka hai; lekina bahuta - bahuta alaga-alaga raMgoM meM maiMne ve citra banAye haiN| tuma samajha pAoge yaha bAta tabhI, jaba tuma bhI aise khAlI ho jAoge jaisA khAlI maiM huuN| maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki maiMne aba taka koI aisA vaktavya nahIM diyA hai jisako maiM samajhatA hUM ki virodhAbhAsI hai| bhinna-bhinna vaktavya die haiM, alaga-alaga bAteM kahI haiM, alagaalaga DhaMga se gIta ko bAMdhA hai; lekina jo maiMne kahA hai, vaha eka hI hai| bahuta alaga-alaga mAdhyamoM meM bAMdhA hai| eka gIta ko hama kavitA kI taraha kAgaja para likha sakate haiM aura usI gIta ko hama saMgIta kI taraha vINA para bajA sakate haiN| aba kAgaja para likhI kavitA meM aura vINA ke bajate-hilate tAroM meM koI bhI saMgati nahIM hai| usI kavitA ko hama citra kI taraha citrita bhI kara sakate haiM / tumane dekhA hogA, rAginiyoM ke citra dekhe hoNge| hara rAginI kA citra bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki hara rAga kA raMga bhI hai / 'rAga' zabda kA artha hI raMga hotA hai| rAga kA artha hI hotA hai raMga / hara rAga kA raMga hai| to agara maiM zAMti kI koI kavitA kahUM to zAMti kI vINA para dhuna bhI bajAI jA sakatI hai ki usa dhuna ko suna kara zAMta bhAva paidA hone lge| aura zAMta citra bhI banAyA jA sakatA hai nIle-hare raMgoM meM, ki citra ko dekha kara zAMti paidA hone lage / aura zAMti kI pratimA bhI banAI jA sakatI hai-- buddha kI pratimA ki use tuma gaura se dekhate raho to tumhAre bhItara azAMti khone lge| ye alaga-alaga mAdhyama 346 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| lekina jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, vaha to eka hI hai| isalie mujhe to koI virodhAbhAsa dikhAI bhI nahIM par3A ki pazcAttApa karUM, ki vApisa le luuN| hAM, tamhArI takalIpha maiM samajhatA hai| tamheM bahata bAra lagatA hogA ki kabhI maiM kacha kaha detA haM. kabhI kucha kaha detA huuN| kyoMki tuma itane vistIrNa satya ko lene ko taiyAra nahIM ho| tuma bahuta saMkIrNa satya ko lene ko taiyAra ho| jaba maiM kahatA hUM bhakti se bhagavAna mila jAyegA, to jo bhakta hai vaha kahatA hai tthiik| aura jaba maiM jJAna para bola rahA hotA hUM, to maiM kahatA hUM, bhakti se kaise bhagavAna milegA? vaha bhakta ghabar3AyA, usane kahA: 'mAmalA gar3abar3a ho gayA! hama to kala rAjI ho gaye the, hama to bilakula taiyAra ho gaye the ki aba saMnyAsa le leM isa AdamI se, yaha apanI hI bAta kaha rahA hai aura Aja ye kaha rahe haiM ki bhakti se kaise bhagavAna milegA? kyoMki bhakta jaba taka hai taba taka kaise bhagavAna milegA? jaba taka maiM hai taba taka to tU banA rhegaa| aura jaba taka tU hai taba taka maiM bhI banA rhegaa| sAkSI se milegA, bhakti se nhiiN| bhakti meM to rAga hai| ___ to tuma ghbdd'aaye| lekina jo sAkSI ko mAnane vAlA thA, vaha cauMka kara baiTha gyaa| usane kahA, aba bAta ThIka huI; yaha AdamI aba taka galata-salata bola rahA thA, lekina Aja pate kI khii| lekina maiM eka hI bAta kaha rahA hai| ye alaga-alaga mAdhyama haiN| ye alaga-alaga mArga haiN| ina sabase usI eka zikhara para hama pahuMca jAte haiN| . aura maiMne aisA cunA hai ki maiM sabhI mArgoM kI tumase bAta kruuNgaa| aisA pahalI daphA ho rahA hai| buddha ne eka mArga kI bAta kahI, mahAvIra ne eka mArga kI bAta kahI, nArada ne eka mArga kI, aSTAvakra ne eka mArga kii| isakA duSpariNAma huaa| isakA duSpariNAma yaha huA ki jisane aSTAvakra ko mAnA vaha nArada ke viparIta ho gayA; jisane nArada ko mAnA vaha buddha ke viparIta ho gayA; jisane buddha ko mAnA vaha mahAvIra ke viparIta ho gyaa| aura merA jAnanA hai ki ye koI bhI viparIta nahIM haiM; ye saba eka hI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiN| aMguliyAM alaga-alaga: jisa cAMda kI tarapha izArA hai, vaha cAMda eka hai| tama cAMda ko dekho. aMgalI ko pakar3a kara mata baiTha jaao| isa satya ko ujAgara karane ke lie maiMne taya kiyA ki maiM saba para boluuNgaa| aura jaba maiM eka para bolatA hUM to maiM saba bhUla jAtA hUM jo maiM pahale bolA; tabhI to isa para bola sakatA hUM, nahIM to bola na paauuNgaa| taba nyAya na ho skegaa| agara, samajho ki aSTAvakra para bolate vakta maiM jarA bhItara nArada kA rAga bhI rakhU ki kahIM aisA na ho, nArada galata na ho jAyeM, to phira lIpA-potI ho jaayegii| phira aSTAvakra para maiM pUre rUpa se na bola skuuNgaa| jaba aSTAvakra para bolatA hUM to nAnaka samajheM apanI, nArada samajheM apanI, kabIra-mIrA apanI phikra kara leM; maiM phikra nahIM krtaa| phira merI phikra eka hI hai ki aSTAvakra ke sAtha prAmANika rUpa se unakI bAta pUrI kI pUrI tuma taka pahuMcA duuN| phira maiM aSTAvakra ke sAtha pUrA lIna ho jAtA huuN| phira maiM nahIM bolatA, phira maiM aSTAvakra ko bolane detA huuN| isalie tumheM virodhAbhAsa dikhAI par3ate haiN| magara tuma kahIM se bhI cala par3o, tuma kisI bhI mArga ko pakar3a lo| jisa dina pahuMcoge usa dina jAnoge koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| __'koI bIsa varSoM se Apa hama logoM se bola rahe haiN| Apake aneka vaktavya eka-dUsare kA khaMDana karate haiN|' saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 347
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie bhI merA rasa hai isa bAta meM ki hara vaktavya kA khaMDana ho jAye, tAki tuma vaktavya se baMdhe na raha jaao| maiM avaktavya kI tarapha tumheM le cala rahA hUM, anirvacanIya kI tarapha le cala rahA huuN| merA vaktavya tumhArI chAtI para patthara bana kara na baiTha jaaye| isake pahale ki tuma pakar3o, maiM use tor3a bhI detA huuN| maiM tumheM mukta karanA cAhatA hUM, bAMdhanA nhiiN| tuma mere vaktavyoM meM na baMdha jaao| tuma baMdha bhI na skoge| maiM maukA hI nahIM detaa| tuma to kaI daphA taiyArI kara lete ho| tuma to bilakula baiTha jAte ho ki ThIka hai A gayA ghr| aba apanA samhAla leM, aba kahIM jAnA-AnA nahIM, yaha ho gaI bAta pkkii| lekina isake pahale ki tuma samhalo, maiM chInanA zurU kara detA huuN| eka hAtha se detA hUM, dUsare se chIna letA huuN| kyoMki maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma eka aisI dazA meM A jAo jahAM koI vaktavya tumhAre Upara na ho| avaktavya, anirvacanIya, zUnya raha jaaye| mere vaktavya satya ke mArga meM bAdhA na baneM, kyoMki sabhI vaktavya bAdhA bana jAte haiN| vaktavya ko pakar3A ki tuma sAMpradAyika ho gye| isI taraha to musalamAna musalamAna hai; usane kurAna kA vaktavya pakar3a liyaa| bauddha bauddha hai; usane buddha kA vaktavya pakar3a liyaa| jaina jaina hai; usane mahAvIra kA vaktavya pakar3a liyaa| maiM tumhAre lie koI vaktavya nahIM chor3a jAnA caahtaa| maiM tumheM avaktavya, anirvacanIya dazA meM chor3a jAnA cAhatA huuN| saba kahUMgA aura saba chIna luuNgaa| idhara eka hAtha se dUMgA, dUsare hAtha se alaga kara luuNgaa| kabhI to tuma samajhoge ki yaha khAlI dazA, jaba tumhAre hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hotA, yahI satya kI dazA hai| jaba pakar3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM hotA tabhI tuma mukta ho| jahAM tumane kucha pakar3A ki tuma pakar3e gye| pakar3ane vAlA pakar3A jAtA hai| jise tuma pakar3ate ho vaha tumheM pakar3a letA hai| __ vaktavya ko pakar3ane vAlA sAMpradAyika ho jAtA hai| avaktavya meM jIne vAlA dhArmika hai| phira avaktavya meM jIne vAlA saba vaktavyoM ko samajha letA hai, to bhI kisI vaktavya se grasita nahIM hotA, paribhASita nahIM hotaa| 'Apake aneka vaktavya eka-dUsare kA khaMDana karate haiN| lekina Azcarya ki Aja taka Apane apanA eka bhI vaktavya vApisa nahIM liyA hai|' __ lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara kisI vaktavya ko maiM vApisa lUM to usakA artha yaha hogA ki kisI vaktavya ke pakSa meM vApisa le rahA huuN| kala koI bAta kahI thI, use vApisa letA hUM; kyoMki Aja kucha kahanA cAhatA hUM aura cAhatA hUM ki kala kI bAta bAdhA na bane; Aja kI bAta tumheM pUrI taraha pakar3a le, isalie kala kI bAta vApisa lenA cAhatA huuN| nahIM, vApisa to maiM sabhI lenA cAhatA hUM, isalie koI bhI vApisa na luuNgaa| jAla to maiM pUrA vApisa sameTa lenA cAhatA hUM, lekina mere sameTane se na hogA, tumhAre samajhane se hogaa| maiM aisA hI khaMDana karatA jaauuNgaa| ___ tumane mahAvIra kA syAdavAda samajhA? mahAvIra se koI pUchatA, Izvara hai, to mahAvIra sAta vaktavya dete| Izvara hai? to mahAvIra kahateH hAM hai, 'syAda asti'| aura isake pahale ki vaha AdamI pakar3a le, mahAvIra kahate haiM: zAyada nahIM hai. 'syAda naasti'| aura usake pahale ki vaha AdamI isa vaktavya ko pakar3a le, mahAvIra kahate haiM ki zAyada donoM hai 'asti, naasti'| aura isake pahale ki vaha AdamI isa vaktavya ko pakar3a le, mahAvIra kahate haiM : zAyada donoM nahIM hai| aisA mahAvIra calate jaate| chaH vaktavya dete haiN| aura isake pahale ki AdamI inameM se koI bhI vaktavya pakar3a le, mahAvIra kahate haiM : avaktavya, 348 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha sAtavAM hai| saba vaktavyoM ke bAda yAda rakhanA. maiM tamase kahanA cAhatA haMH avktvy| jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, vaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kahane kI koziza kara rahA hUM, kyoMki tuma anakahe ko abhI samajha na skoge| isalie kabhI kahatA hUM Izvara hai, yaha bhI eka vaktavya hai--Izvara ke saMbaMdha meN| kabhI kahatA hUM Izvara nahIM hai, yaha bhI eka vaktavya hai-Izvara ke saMbaMdha meN| pahale vaktavya meM 'hAM' ke dvArA Izvara ko samajhAyA gayA, dUsare vaktavya meM 'nahIM' ke dvArA samajhAyA gyaa| pahale vaktavya meM dina ke dvArA, dUsare vaktavya meM rAta ke dvaaraa| pahale vaktavya meM bhAva ke dvArA, dUsare vaktavya meM abhAva ke dvaaraa| pahale vaktavya meM AstikatA ke sahAre, dUsare vaktavya meM nAstikatA ke shaare| aba tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki nAstika kA vaktavya bhI Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM hai| aura Izvara meM donoM mile haiM 'hai' bhI aura 'nahIM' bhii| tabhI to cIjeM hotI haiM aura 'nahIM ho jAtI haiN| __tuma dekhate ho, eka vRkSa hai; kala nahIM thA, phira bIja phUTA, phira vRkSa ho gayA; Aja hai, kala phira nahIM ho jaayegaa| agara paramAtmA kA svabhAva sirpha 'hai' hI ho to vRkSa 'nahIM' kaise hogA? paramAtmA ke svabhAva meM donoM bAta honI caahie| vRkSa kA honA bhI paramAtmA ko rAjI hai, vRkSa kA na honA bhI rAjI hai| jaba vRkSa 'nahIM' ho jAtA taba bhI paramAtmA ko koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI; vRkSa ho jAtA hai to bhI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| to paramAtmA meM 'hAM' bhI hai, 'nahIM' bhI hai| abhAva bhI, bhAva bhii| yaha jarA kaThina hai| Astika kA vaktavya saralatama hai| vaha kahatA hai 'hai'| nAstika kA vaktavya thor3A kaThina hai, lekina bahuta kaThina nahIM / vaha kahatA 'nahIM' hai| lekina khayAla karate haiM, donoM vaktavyoM meM 'hai' to hai hii| koI kahatA hai paramAtmA 'hai'; koI kahatA hai paramAtmA nahIM hai'! para 'hai' to donoM meM hI maujUda hai| hai-pana to hai hii| mahAvIra phira tIsarA vaktavya banAte haiM ki donoM hai; alaga-alaga mata kaho; alaga-alaga kahane meM bAta adhUrI raha jAtI hai| pUrA kaha do| aisA bar3hate jAte haiM aura aMta meM asalI bAta kahate haiM ki avaktavya hai, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| ye saba kahane ke upAya hue| isa bahAne kahanA caahaa| lekina jo bhI kahA vaha choTA-choTA rahA; jise kahA jAnA thA vaha bahuta bar3A hai, samAyA nahIM, aTA nahIM, kaha nahIM paaye| to Akhira meM asalI bAta kahe dete haiM ki mauna se hI use kahA jA sakatA hai| 'Azcarya ki Apane Aja taka apanA eka bhI vaktavya vApisa nahIM liyA hai|' sabhI vaktavya usI eka kI tarapha izAre haiN| 'aura na kisI vaktavya meM koI saMzodhana karane kI jarUrata smjhii|' saMzodhana kA to matalaba hotA hai ahNkaar| aisA huA ki gujarAta ke eka purAne gAMdhIvAdI AnaMda svAmI eka rAta mere sAtha ruke| baiTha kara gapazapa hotI thii| to unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiM gAMdhI jI kA purAnA se purAnA riporTara huuN| jaba gAMdhI jI aphrIkA se bhArata Aye, to jo vaktavya unhoMne pahalA diyA thA usakI riporTa akhabAroM meM maiMne hI dI thii| lekina usa vaktavya meM gAMdhI jI ne kucha apazabda upayoga kie the, aMgrejoM ke prati kucha gAliyAM upayoga kI thIM, ve maiMne chor3a dI thiiN| aura jaba dUsare dina gAMdhI jI ne riporTa par3hI akhabAroM meM to unhoMne patA lagavAyA ki yaha riporTa kisane dI hai| mujhe bulavAyA, mujhe gale lagA liyA aura kahAH riporTara saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 349
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA honA cAhie! tumane gAliyAM chor3a dIM, yaha acchA kiyaa| kyoMki de kara to pIche maiM bhI pchtaayaa| apazabda bole nahIM jAne caahie| aisA hI krnaa| yaha sahI-sahI riporTiMga hai| aura unhoMne merI pITha thapathapAI, aisA svAmI AnaMda ne mujhase khaa| ____ maiMne kahA ki Apa eka kAma aura kie kabhI ki gAMdhI jI gAlI na deM aura Apa ekAdha riporTa meM gAlI jor3a dete, phira dekhate kyA hotA hai! ve kahate, kyA matalaba? maiMne kahA, pahalI riporTa bhI ho to gaI galata, ho to gaI jhUTha; jo kahA thA vaha Apane chor3a diyA; jo kahA thA vaha kahA gayA thaa| aura gAMdhI jI ne pITha thapathapAI, isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki gAMdhI jI pIche pachatAye jo kahA thaa| to jo kahA thA, behozI meM kahA hogaa| agara hoza meM kahA thA to pachatAne kA kyA savAla hai? behozI meM kahA hogaa| phira jaba hoza AyA, pIche se lauTa kara jaba dekhA, to lagA ki yaha to mere ahaMkAra ko coTa lagegI, yaha mere mahAtmApana kA kyA hogA! loga kaheMge, gAlI de dI! to Dare hoMge ki kahIM akhabAra meM riporTa na nikala jAye, nahIM to vaha itihAsa kI saMpatti ho jaayegii| to tumheM bulaayaa| tumhArI pITha thpthpaaii| tumane unake ahaMkAra ko bacAyA, unhoMne tumhAre ahaMkAra ko bcaayaa| tuma isase bar3e khuza hue| yaha jhUTha, aura gAMdhI kahate haiM ki satya para merA Agraha hai aura satyAgraha ko mAnate haiN| aura satya, kahate haiM, sabase Upara hai| magara yaha to satya na huaa| aura agara yaha satya hai to phira gAMdhI jI eka dina gAlI na deM, tuma usameM gAlI jor3a denA, phira vaha kyoM asatya hogA? vaha bhI satya hai| gAlI haTAo ki jor3o, braabr| ___ maiMne kahAH agara maiM hotA to tumase kahatA tumheM riporTiMga AtI nahIM hai, yaha dhaMdhA tuma chor3o, tumane jhaTha kiyaa| hAlAMki jhaTha gAMdhI jI ke ahaMkAra ke samarthana meM thA, isalie ve rAjI ho gye| agara asamarthana meM hotA to? to gAMdhI jI vaktavya dete akhabAroM meM ki yaha riporTa jhUThI hai| jhUThI to yaha thI hI, para unhoMne koI vaktavya akhabAroM meM to diyA hI nahIM ki maiMne gAliyAM dI thIM, unakA kyA huA? ' ulTe tumhArI pITha thpthpaaii| yaha to bar3A lena-dena ho gayA, yaha to pArasparika hisAba ho gyaa| tumane unheM bacAyA, unhoMne tumheM bcaayaa| aura agara ve tumheM kaheM ki tuma bar3e se bar3e riporTara ho, to Azcarya kyA? mahAtmApana para thor3I coTa lagatI, vaha tumane bacA lii| aura tumane sadiyoM ke lie dhokhA diyA, kyoMki aba koI nizcita rUpa se kaha sakegA ki gAMdhI ne kabhI gAlI nahIM dI, jo ki jhUTha hogI baat| aura gAMdhI kI kathAoM meM likhA jAyegA, unhoMne kabhI gAlI nahIM dii| aura unhoMne gAlI dI thI, maiMne kahA, abhI tuma likha jAo isako km-se-km|| ____ ve mujhase itane nArAja ho gaye, kyoMki ve socate the ki maiM bhI unakI pITha thpthpaauuNgaa| maiMne kahA, yaha to tumane beImAnI kii| phira mujhe kabhI nahIM mile| maiMne jo kahA, kahA hai| badalanA kyA hai? kahate vakta hoza se kahA hai| badalegA kauna? jitane hoza se kahA hai, usase jyAdA hoza se kahA hI nahIM jA sakatA hai, isalie badalane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jo huA, huaa| aba usase merI badanAmI ho ki nAma ho, usase maiM mahAtmA samajhA jAUM ki darAtmA samajhA jAUM.ye bAteM gauNa haiN| jo kahA gayA. vaha kahA gyaa| kyA tama samajhoge. tamhAre Upara hai| isalie kabhI kisI bAta meM saMzodhana karane kI maiMne jarUrata nahIM maanii| saMzodhana kA koI artha hI nahIM hai| | 350 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kyA Apa jAnabUjha kara aisA karate haiM aura isake pIche kyA koI rAja hai?' nahIM, jAnabUjha kara nahIM karatA hUM; aisA ho rahA hai| aisA hote dekhatA huuN| aura yahI sahaja mAlUma hotA hai| isameM koI asahajatA nahIM hai| pIche se kyA lIpA-potI karanI? jo kSaNa jaisA thA vaisA thaa| usa kSaNa ke saMbaMdha meM merA vaktavya gavAhI rhegaa| merA koI vaktavya mere saMbaMdha meM jhUTha nahIM khegaa| ___hAM, tumhArI takalIpha maiM samajhatA hUM ki tumheM ar3acana hotI hai samajhane meM; lekina yaha tumhArI samasyA hai, merI nhiiN| yaha ulajhana tumhArI hai, isameM tuma kucha rAstA nikaalo| tumhArI ulajhana ko bacAne ke lie maiM saca ko jhUTha karUM, jhUTha ko saca karUM, yaha mujhase na ho skegaa| 'aura kyA yaha khatarA nahIM hai ki kAlAMtara meM loga saMdeha kareM ki sAre vaktavya eka hI mahApuruSa ke haiM?' harjA kyA hai? agara loga aise hI samajheMge ki bahuta-se logoM kI ye bAteM ho sakatI haiM, eka kI nahIM ho sakatIM, to harjA kyA hai? yaha loga jaaneN| aura pIche kA hama kyA hisAba rakheM Aja se ki kala loga kyA soceMge! bhaviSya ko hama ajJAta hI rahane deN| ___maiM jAnatA hUM ki mere vaktavya ar3acana deNge| koI vyakti jo mere vaktavyoM ke AdhAra para pI eca. DI. lenA cAhegA, itanI AsAnI se na le paayegaa| lAkha sira mAregA to bhI usakI sUjha-bUjha meM na pdd'egaa| yaha koI nahara nahIM hai jo maiMne tumase kahI; yaha uddAma vega meM bAr3ha meM AI huI nadI hai, isako tuma pI eca. DI. ke hisAba se na bAMdha skoge| lekina pI eca. DI. mile kisI ko, na mile, isakI parezAnI meM kyoM lUM? eka jagaha Adhunika kalA kI pradarzanI ho rahI thii| aba Adhunika kalA to Apa jAnate haiM, kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| kahate haiM eka bAra pikAso kA citra ulTA TAMga diyA kisI ne pradarzanI meM, to vaha ulTA hI TaMgA rahA aura loga usakI prazaMsA karate rahe aura AlocakoM ne usakI prazaMsA meM lekha likha maare| aura jaba pikAso pahuMcA usane kahAH kisane yaha badatamIjI kI, merA citra ulTA laTakA huA hai! ' magara ulTA-sIdhe kA patA lagAnA muzkila hai| eka bAra pikAso ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA, vaha do peMTiMga kharIdanA cAhatA thA aura eka hI taiyAra thii| vaha arabapati AdamI thaa| usane kahA, jo paise cAhie, lekina abhI isI vkt...| pikAso bhItara gayA, usane kaiMcI se peMTiMga ke do Tukar3e kara die, do peMTiMga ho giiN| aba pikAso kI peMTiMga aisI hai ki tuma cAra Tukar3e bhI kara do to bhI patA nahIM calegA ki bIca se kATI ki kyA huaa| eka bAra to kahate haiM eka AdamI ne apanA porTeTa bnvaayaa| pikAso ne bnaayaa| kaI hajAra DAlara maaNge| usa AdamI ne kahA, aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina merI nAka ThIka nhiiN| pikAso ne kahA, acchA ThIka hai, jhaMjhaTa to bahuta hogI, lekina hama ThIka kara deNge| jaba vaha AdamI calA gayA to pikAso bar3A udAsa baiThA hai| usakI preyasI ne pUchA, itane udAsa kyoM ho? usane kahA ki mujhe hI patA nahIM ki nAka banAI kahAM hai! aba kahAM ThIka kara do! yaha Adhunika kalA to aisI hai| to Adhunika citroM kI eka pradarzanI hotI thii| loga bar3e hairAna hue, kyoMki pradarzanI meM jo puraskAra bAMTane ke lie nyAyAdhIza niyukta kiyA thA, eka jyotissii...| saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 351
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ logoM ne pUchAH jyotiSI mahArAja ko kalA kA kyA patA? inako hamane bhUta-preta utArate bhI dekhA, hAtha, kuMDalI par3hate bhI dekhA, jyotiSazAstra bhI, magara kalA kA inako kucha patA hai, yaha to hameM patA hI nahIM thaa| Aja taka ye kahAM chipe rahe? to saMyojakoM ne kahA, inheM kalA kA kucha patA bhI nahIM hai, lekina yaha kalA aisI hai ki isameM patA hone kA savAla kahAM hai? aura saca to yaha hai ki yaha kalA aisI ulajhana-bharI hai ki sirpha jyotiSI hI patA lagA sakatA hai ki isameM kauna-sA ThIka hai, kauna-sA galata hai| ___ maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, jaba ikaTThA tuma use phailAoge to bahuta kaThina ho jAyegA, yaha saca hai| usameM patA lagAnA ki maiMne kyA kahA, kyA nahIM kahA, kyoM aisA kahA, phira kyoM aisA khaMDana kara diyaa| calo acchA hI hai, bhaviSya ke lie thor3A bauddhika abhyAsa hogaa| ye vaktavya maiM paMDitoM ke lie chor3a bhI nahIM jA rahA hUM; ye to unake lie chor3a jA rahA hUM jo dhyAnI haiN| dhyAnI ko samajha meM AyeMge, paMDita ko samajha meM nahIM aayeNge| to inake pIche eka rAja hai aura vaha rAja yaha hai ki dhyAnI ko hI samajha meM A sakate haiM ye, paMDita ko bilakula samajha meM nahIM aayeNge| paMDita to kahegA ki yaha AdamI yA to pAgala thA yA bahuta taraha ke AdamI the| ye eka AdamI ke vaktavya nahIM haiM, kaI AdamiyoM ke vaktavya eka-dUsare se mila gaye haiM, DAMvADola ho gaye haiM, gaDDamagaDDa ho gaye haiN| yaha koI eka AdamI kI bAta nahIM ho sakatI, eka AdamI itanI bAteM kaise kaha sakatA hai? rAja hai--ye vaktavya paMDita ke lie chor3e nahIM jA rahe haiN| ye vaktavya dhyAnI ke lie chor3e jA rahe haiN| hAM, jo dhyAna aura prema meM DUba kara inako par3hegA, vaha samajha legaa| nahIM ki vaktavya samajha legA; samajha legA usako jisane ye die the; samajha legA usa caitanya kI dazA ko jisameM ye die gaye the; . samajha legA usa sAkSI-bhAva ko jisameM inakA avataraNa huA thaa| mere eka-eka zabda meM mere zUnya kI thor3I-sI jhalaka rhegii| aura mere zabda ke AsapAsa khAlI jagaha meM merI maujUdagI rhegii| rAja inameM hai; lekina tarka aura vicAra kA nahIM-dhyAna aura zUnya kaa| 352 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirI praznaH kala Apane bhaya kI carcA kI ki saba kucha bhaya se hI ho rahA hai| veda bhI aisA hI kahate haiN| vedoM meM bhI AdamI ko DarAyA hI gayA hai| yaha bhaya kyoM aura kaise paidA huA jisake kAraNa maiM bahuta parezAna hUM? bhaya ke atirikta mujhameM koI vAsanA nahIM hai| isa bhaya mAtra ko miTAne ke upAya batAne kI anukaMpA kreN| pahalI bAtaH jaba taka tuma bhaya ko miTAnA cAhoge, bhaya na miTegA / tumhAre miTAne meM hI bhaya chipA hai| tuma na kevala bhayabhIta ho, tuma bhaya se bhI bhayabhIta ho / isalie to miTAnA cAhate ho| tuma miTA na skoge| tuma miToge to bhaya calA jaayegaa| tuma bhaya ko na miTA skoge| bhaya hI tumhAre ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai| samajho ki bhaya kyA hai| tuma jAnate ho mauta hogI, ise tuma jhuThalA nahIM sakate / roja koI maratA hai| hara marane vAle meM tumhAre hI marane kI khabara AtI hai| jaba bhI koI arathI nikalatI hai, tumhArI hI arathI nikalatI hai| aura jaba bhI koI citA jalatI hai, tumhArI hI citA jalatI hai| kaise bhulAoge ? tuma jAnate ho ki tuma bhI mroge| maga to maroge to hI / yaha deha to maraNa-zaiyyA para dharI hai| yaha to car3hI hai citA pr| yaha to tuma 'roja marate jA rahe ho / bhayabhIta kaise na hooge ? yaha Dara to khaayegaa| yaha to ghabar3AyegA ki mauta karIba A rahI hai, patA nahIM kaba A jAye ! kabhI bhI A jAye, kisI bhI kSaNa A sakatI hai| isa jIvana meM eka hI cIja nizcita hai - mRtyu; aura to kucha nizcita nahIM hai| isa nizcita mRtyu se tuma ghabar3Aoge kaise na ? ghabar3Aoge to hI / yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| tumane zarIra ko samajha liyA maiM, to mauta hone vAlI hai| mauta hogI to bhaya hogaa| tumane mana ko samajha liyA maiM / aura mana to zarIra bhI jyAdA asthira hai; kSaNa bhara bhI vahI nahIM rahatA, badalatA hI jAtA hai; pAnI kI dhAra hai, abhI kucha, abhI kuch| subaha prema se bharA thA, dopahara ghRNA se bhara gayA / abhI-abhI zraddhA umaga rahI thI, abhI-abhI azraddhA paidA ho gii| abhI-abhI bar3I karuNA darzA rahe the, abhI -abhI krodha meM A gye| abhI jisake lie marane ko taiyAra the, abhI usako mArane ko tatpara ho gaye / yaha mana to bharose kA nahIM hai; yaha to bilakula kaMpa rahA hai| yaha to pAnI kI lahara hai| isa para to khIMco kucha, khiMcatA nahIM hai, miTa jAtA hai| isa mana ke sAtha tumane apane ko eka samajhA hai ! kSaNabhaMgura mana ke sAtha tumane apane ko eka samajhA hai| mRtyu ke mukha meM cale jA rahe zarIra ke sAtha tumane apane ko eka smjhaa| tuma bhayabhIta kaise na hooge ? aura tuma pUchate ho : bhaya se chuTakArA kaise ho ? bhaya svAbhAvika hai| bhaya tumhAre bhrAMta tAdAtmya kI chAyA hai| jisa dina tuma jAnoge ki maiM zarIra nahIM, maiM mana nahIM, usI dina tuma jAnoge ki bhaya gyaa| lekina usa dina tuma yaha bhI jAnoge ki maiM bhI nahIM; na zarIra maiM hUM, na mana maiM huuN| taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai vahAM to maiM khoje bhI milatA nhiiN| vahAM to maiM koI dhAraNA hI nahIM bntii| maiM to paidA hI tAdAtmya se hotA hai| kisI cIja se jur3a jAo to maiM paidA hotA hai| zarIra se jur3a jAo to maiM / mana se jur3a jAo to maiN| dhana se jur3a jAo to maiN| dharma se -sahaja hone kI prakriyA saMnyAsa 353
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jur3a jAo to maiN| kahIM bhI jor3a lo apane ko to maiN| jaba saba jor3a chUTa gaye to maiM bacatA nhiiN| taba bhItara raha jAtA hai zUnya svbhaav| usa zUnya svabhAva meM koI bhaya kI rekhA bhI paidA nahIM hotii| to tuma pUchate ho ki bhaya se kaise chuTakArA ho? nahIM, bhaya se chuTakAre kI ceSTA na karo; bhaya ko samajho ki bhaya kyoM hai? chuTakAre ke to tuma upAya kara hI rahe ho| to koI bhagavAna ke caraNoM ko pakar3e par3A hai ki he prabhu, bacAo, tumhArI zaraNa AyA huuN| lekina bhaya ke kAraNa hI par3A hai| tuma bhagavAna ko yAda hI karate ho jaba tuma bhayabhIta ho jAte ho| eka nAva DUbI-DUbI ho rahI thI aura mullA nasaruddIna aura usakA mitra donoM kaMpa rahe haiN| nasaruddIna kA mitra ghuTane Teka kara baiTha gayA, namAja par3hane lgaa| usane kahA, 'he allAha, he parama pitA, agara tUne mujhe bacA liyA to maiM aba kabhI bhI zarAba na piiuuNgaa| agara tUne mujhe Aja bacA liyA to maiM kabhI dhUmrapAna na kruuNgaa|' vaha bar3e tyAga karane lgaa| Akhira meM vaha yaha kahane hI jA rahA thA ki agara tUne mujhe bacA liyA to maiM saMnyAsI ho jAUMgA, phakIra ho jAUMgA-tabhI mullA bolA, 'Thahara-Thahara! ruka! itanI jaldI mata kara, kinArA dikhAI par3a rahA hai|' aura vaha AdamI uTha kara khar3A ho gayA aura bhUla gayA saba bkvaas| jaba kinArA hI dikhAI par3a rahA hai to phira kauna phikra karatA hai! ____ mullA eka bAra car3ha rahA thA vRkSa para, khajUra lage the| laMbA vRkss| paira khisake, to kahane lagA, 'he prabhu agara Aja vRkSa taka pahuMcA do, khajUra tor3a lUM, to pUrA nagada eka rupayA cddh'aauuNgaa| pakkA maano| hAlAMki atIta meM maiMne aisA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA ki tuma bharosA karo, magara isa bAra kro|' car3ha gyaa| jaba khajUra ke bilakula pAsa pahuMcane lagA phaloM ke, to usane socA, yaha to tuma bhI mAnoge ki itane se khajUra ke lie eka rupayA jyAdA hai| jaba khajUra para hAtha hI rakha diyA to usane kahA ki car3heM. to hama aura paisA tumheM car3hAyeM! isI bIca paira khisakA aura dhar3Ama se jamIna para giraa| khajUra bhI chUTa gye| nIce girA, jaldI kapar3e jhAr3a kara Upara dekha kara bolA, 'yaha bhI kyA bAta huii| are jarA majAka bhI nahIM samajhe! agara Aja girAyA na hotA to eka nagada kaladAra cddh'aate|' __ basa AdamI jaba bhaya meM hotA hai taba bhagavAna; jaise hI bhaya ke jarA bAhara huA ki bhagavAna ityAdi saba bhUla jAtA hai| tumhArA bhagavAna tumhAre bhaya kA hI rUpa hai| ___ aura loga mAnate haiM ki AtmA amara hai| yaha bhI tumhAre bhaya kI hI dhAraNA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA ki AtmA amara nahIM hai| lekina tumhArA mAnanA ki AtmA amara hai-bhaya kI dhAraNA hai| Dare ho mauta se, to kahate ho, AtmA amara hai| kaMpa rahe ho| AtmA kA koI patA nahIM, amaratA kI to bAta hI chodd'o| magara AtmA amara hai! ina siddhAMtoM meM apane ko chipAne kI koziza mata kro| bhaya se mukti saMbhava hai-bhaya ko jAnane ke dvaaraa| bhaya kA sAkSAtkAra kro| jahAM bhI tumheM lage bhaya hai, vahAM bhaya para dhyAna kro| samajhane kI koziza karo-kyoM hai? kahAM hai? kisa kone meM chipA? mana ke kisa acetana meM baiThA? kahAM se uThatA yaha dhuAM? kyoM uThatA? jina mitra ne pUchA hai, mujhe lagatA hai ki unhoMne bhaya kA kabhI sAkSAtkAra nahIM kiyaa| bhaya ne unheM paMgu kara diyA hai| tuma isa paMgutA ko todd'o| jaba bhaya lage, baiTha kara zAMti se dhyAnapUrvaka bhaya ko pahacAno kahAM hai| lagatA hai zarIra mara jAyegA, to zarIra to maranA hI hai| isameM bhaya kI kyA bAta hai? 354 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha to honA hI hai| isameM bhaya karane se prayojana kyA hai? ____ sukarAta maratA thA, eka ziSya ne pUchA, Apa bhayabhIta nahIM haiM? to sukarAta ne AMkha kholI aura usane kahA, bhaya? do hI saMbhAvanAyeM haiM : yA to jaisA nAstika kahate haiM ki maiM mara jAUMgA, bilakula mara jAUMgA, kucha bhI na bacegA; jaba kucha bacegA hI nahIM to bhaya kisakA, kisako hogA? bAta khatama ho gii| sukarAta na rahA, khatama ho gaI baat| raha kara bhI kyA karanA thA? itane dina rahe to bhI kyA kara liyA? janma ke pahale bhI nahIM the, taba to koI takalIpha nahIM thI; mauta ke bAda phira nahIM ho jAyeMge, to takalIpha kyA hai? tumase maiM pUchatA hUM : janma ke pahale tuma nahIM the, agara nAstika sahI haiM, to janma ke pahale tuma nahIM the; kauna sI takalIpha thI nahIM hone meM? koI yAda AtI hai takalIpha? janma ke pahale kI koI takalIpha yAda hai? jaba the hI nahIM to takalIpha kaisI? jaba koI thA hI nahIM to takalIpha kisako? marane ke bAda phira nahIM ho gaye, to aba ghabar3AnA kyA hai ? phira vaise hI hogA jaise janma ke pahale the, aise hI smjho| to sukarAta ne kahAH agara nAstika sahI haiM, ki AtmA samApta ho jAyegI mRtyu meM, kucha bhI na bacegA, to bhaya kyA? jaise janma ke pahale nahIM the vaise phira nahIM ho gaye, bAta khatama ho gaI, AI-gaI ho gii| eka lahara uThI. kho gii| yA ho sakatA hai. Astika sahI hoN| agara Astika sahI haiM aura AtmA bacegI, to phira bhaya kaisA? zarIra hI gayA, hama to bace hI rhe| hama to zarIra the hI nhiiN| . to sukarAta ne kahAH do hI saMbhAvanAyeM haiM yA to Astika sahI hoM yA nAstika sahI hoN| aura sukarAta bar3A himmata kA AdamI hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA hai ki maiM mAnatA hUM isameM kauna sahI hai| vaha kahatA hai : mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| magara bhaya kaisA? do meM se koI eka hI ThIka ho sakatA hai| donoM hAlata meM bhaya vyartha hai| to agara zarIra kA jAne kA bhaya lagatA hai to kyA Dara hai? zarIra to jaayegaa| eka phakIra ke do beTe the, mara gaye eka durghaTanA meN| jaba vaha phakIra ghara AyA namAja par3ha kara masjida se to usakI patnI ne kahA, pahale tuma bhojana kara lo, phira tumheM eka bAta kahanI hai| usane bhojana kara liyaa| lekina vaha bAra-bAra pUchane lagA, beTe kahAM haiM? kyoMki usako beToM se bar3A lagAva thaa| jur3avAM beTe the| aura kahane lagA ki ve sadA masjida pahuMca jAte the, Aja masjida bhI nahIM pahuMce, bAta kyA hai? patnI ne kahA, pIche batAUMgI, Apa pahale bhojana kara leN| usane bhojana kara liyA, hAtha-paira dho kara baiTha gyaa| to usane kahA, aba dUsare kamare meM AyeM, lekina pahale eka bAta kahanI hai| bIsa sAla pahale eka AdamI kucha hIre-javAharAta mere pAsa rakha gayA thA amAnata ke taura para, Aja vApisa mAMgane AyA, to maiM use lauTA dUM? phakIra ne kahA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai? jo usakI hai cIja, use lauTA do| isameM mere pUchane ke lie rukane kI jarUrata hI na thii| tumane lauTAe kyoM na? kyA kucha mana meM beImAnI A gaI? usane kahA, basa phira saba ThIka hai, aMdara aayeN| usane cAdara uThA dI, donoM lar3ake murdA par3e the| phakIra to sannATe meM A gyaa| lekina taba samajhA baat| bIsa sAla pahale donoM paidA hue the; jisane diyA thA, vaha Aja vApisa le gyaa| haMsane lgaa| usane patnI se kahA, tUne ThIka kiyaa| tUne yaha bAta saMnyAsa-sahaja hone kI prakriyA 355
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mujhase ThIka hI puuchii| aura phira dekha maje kI bAta, bIsa sAla pahale ye donoM jaba paidA nahIM hue the taba bhI saba ThIka thA, aba ye donoM cale gaye to galata hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ! taba bhI to hama maje meM the jaba ye nahIM the| jaise taba the vaise aba hoNge| eka sapanA thA, dekhA aura TUTa gyaa| to agara zarIra ke kAraNa bhaya lagatA hai to yaha zarIra to jaayegaa| ise bacAne kA koI upAya nahIM / agara mana ke kAraNa bhaya lagatA hai to mana to tuma ho hI nhiiN| thor3e jAgo ! dhyAna karo! hoza se bhro| jaise-jaise jAgane lagoge, caitanya kI jyoti jalane lagegI, zarIra-mana se alaga hone lagoge, vaise-vaise bhaya visarjita ho jAyegA / lekina tuma bhaya ke khilApha mata ldd'o| khilApha lar3oge to tuma bhItara to kaMpate hI rhoge| hAlata ulTI banI rhegii| bhaya se mukta ho kara apUrva jIvana ke phUla khilate haiN| bhaya se dabe raha kara saba jIvana kI kaliyAM bina khilI raha jAtI haiM, paMkhur3iyAM khilatI hI nahIM / bhaya to jar3a kara jAtA hai| to maiM jAnatA hUM tumhArI tkliiph| lekina tuma bhaya se bacane ke lie utsuka ho to kabhI na baca paaoge| maiM tumase kahatA hUM: bhaya ko jAno, dekho - hai; jIvana kA hissA hai| AMkha gar3A kara bhaya ko dekho, sAkSAtkAra kro| jaise-jaise tumhArI AMkha khulane lagegI aura bhaya ko tuma ThIka se dekhane lagoge, pahacAnane lagoge - kahAM se bhaya paidA hotA hai--utanA hI utanA bhaya visarjita hone lagegA dUra haTane lgegaa| aura eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai abhaya kI, jaba koI bhaya nahIM raha jAtA / mRtyu to rahegI, zarIra maregA, mana badalegA, saba hotA rahegA; lekina tumhAre aMtastala meM kucha hai zAzvata - sanAtana chipA, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM / usakA thor3A svAda lo| sAkSI meM usakA svAda milegaa| usake svAda para hI bhaya visarjita hotA hai; aura koI upAya nahIM hai / 356 hari OM tatsat ! aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 1 disaMbara, 1976
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTAvakra uvAca / kva mohaH kva ca vA vizvaM kva dhyAnaM kva muktatA / sarvasaMkalpasImAyAM vizrAMtasya mahAtmanaH / / 190 / / yena vizvamidaM dRSTaM sa nAstIti karoti vai / nirvAsanaH kiM kurute pazyannapi na pazyati / / 191 / / yena dRSTaM paraM brahma so'haM brahmeti ciMtayet / kiM ciMtayati nizcinto dvitIyaM yo na pazyati / / 192 / / dRSTo yenAtmavikSepo nirodhaM kurute tvasau / udArastu na vikSiptaH sAdhyAbhAvAtkaroti kim / / 193 / / dhIro lokaviparyasto vartamAno'pi lokavat / na samAdhiM na vikSepaM na lepaM svastha pazyati / / 194 / / bhAvAbhAvavihIno yastRpto nirvAsano budhaH / naiva kiMcitkRtaM tena lokadRSTyA vikurvatA / / 195 / / pravRttau vA nivRttau vA naiva dhIrasya durgrahaH / yadA yatkarttumAyAti tatkRtvA tiSThataH sukham / / 196 / /
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka mitra ne bar3e krodha meM patra likhA hai| likhA hai ki aSTAvakra jo kahate haiM, Apa jo samajhAte haiM, vaisA agara loga mAna leMge to saMsAra-cakra baMda hI ho jaayegaa| suneN| eka to saMsAra-cakra cale, isakA maiMne koI jummA nahIM liyaa| Apane liyA ho, ApakI Apa jaaneN| phira saMsAra-cakra Apa nahIM the taba bhI cala rahA thA, Apa nahIM hoMge taba bhI calatA rhegaa| saMsAra-cakra Apa para nirbhara hai, isa bhrAMti meM par3heM mt| jo calAtA hai, calAyegA, aura na calAnA cAhegA to tumhAre calAye na clegaa| tuma apane ko hI calA lo, utanA hI bahuta hai| bar3I ciMtAyeM sira para mata lo| choTI ciMtAyeM hala nahIM ho rahI haiN| aisI ciMtAoM meM mata ulajha jAnA jina para tumhArA koI basa hI na ho| ____ aSTAvakra ko hue koI pAMca hajAra sAla hote haiN| aSTAvakra kaha gaye, saMsAra-cakra cala rahA hai| aura mere pAMca hajAra sAla bAda agara tuma Aoge, to bhI tuma pAoge saMsAra saba cala rahA hai| saMsAra-cakra ke calane kA mere yA tumhAre kucha kahane yA hone se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hAM, itanA hI hai ki agara tuma samajha jAo to tuma saMsAra-cakra ke bAhara ho jAte ho| tumhAre lie calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| AvAgamana se chUTane kI bAta, mukti kI AkAMkSA aura kyA hai? -saMsAra-cakra ke maiM bAhara ho jaauuN| tamheM saMsAra-cakra kI ciMtA bhI nahIM hai: tama chipe DhaMga se kacha aura kaha rahe ho| zAyada tamheM hoza bhI na ho ki tuma kyA kaha rahe ho| tuma isa saMsAra ke cakra ko chor3anA nahIM caahte| bAta tuma kara rahe ho : kahIM yaha baMda to na ho jAye! tuma bhItara se pakar3anA cAhate ho| pakar3ane ke lie bahAne khoja rahe ho| bahAnA tuma kitanA hI karo, tuma mujhe dhokhA na de paaoge| tumheM ciMtA bhI kyA hai saMsAra kI? kaur3I bhara ciMtA nahIM hai tumheM-kala kA miTatA Aja miTa jaaye| phikra tumheM kucha aura hai| tumhArI vAsanAoM kA eka jAla hai| usa vAsanA ke jAla ko tuma chipAnA cAhate ho| vaha vAsanA kA jAla naI-naI tarakIbeM khojatA hai| vaha sIdhA-sIdhA hAtha meM AtA bhI nahIM, kyoMki sIdhA-sIdhA hAtha meM A jAye to bar3I zarma lgegii| tuma apanI bhrAMti aura mUr3hatA ko bacAnA cAhate ho, nAma bar3A le rahe ho| nAma tuma kaha rahe ho saMsAra-cakra; jaise tuma kucha isa cakra ke rakSaka ho!
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ____ maiMne sunA hai, eka prophesara haiM popaTa laal| dAdara ke eka prAiveTa siMdhI kAleja meM prophesara haiN| eka to prAiveTa kAleja-aura phira siMdhiyoM kA! to prophesara kI jo gati ho gaI vaha samajha sakate ho| asamaya meM marane kI taiyArI hai| samaya ke pahale AMkhoM para bar3A moTA cazmA car3ha gayA hai, kamara jhuka gaI hai| pitA to cala base haiM; bUr3hI mAM, vaha pIche par3I thI ki vivAha karo, vivAha karo popaTa! popaTa ne bahuta samajhAyA, bahuta taraha ke bahAne khoje| kahA ki maiM to vivekAnaMda kA bhakta hUM aura maiM to brahmacarya kA jIvana jInA cAhatA huuN| lekina mAM kahIM isa taraha kI bAteM sunatI hai! mAM ne samajhAyA ki saMsAra-cakra kaise calegA? aise meM to saMsAra-cakra baMda ho jaayegaa| phira mAM para dayA karake popaTa lAla vivAha ko rAjI hue| baMbaI meM to koI lar3akI unase vivAha karane ko rAjI thI nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki jaba se ve prophesara hue, jisa vibhAga meM prophesara hue usameM lar3akiyoM ne bhartI honA baMda kara diyaa| to koI gAMva kI, dehAta kI lar3akI khojI gii| vaha vivAha karake A bhI gii| prophesara to subaha hI se nikala jAte dUra, upanagara meM rahate haiM, subaha se hI nikala jAte haiN| dina bhara pddh'aanaa| prAiveTa kAleja aura siMdhiyoM kA! phira priMsipala kI bhI sevA karanI, priMsipala kI patnI ko bhI sinemA dikhAnA, baccoM ko caupATI ghumAnAsaba taraha ke kaam| rAta kaTe-piTe lauTate. to so jaate| bUr3hI ko bahU para dayA Ane lgii| eka dina baMbaI bhI nahIM dikhAyA le jA kara, to eka dina vaha baMbaI dikhAne le gii| jaise hI basa para pahuMce sTezana para, to vahAM koI kisI sAMDa ko pakar3a kA badhiyA banAte the| to usa bahU ne bUr3hI se pUchA ki isa sAMDa ko yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? bUr3hI zarmAI bhI, kina zabdoM meM kahe! lekina bahU na mAnI to use kahanA par3A ki ye ise khassI karate haiN| to usane kahA, itanI mehanata kyoM karate haiM-dAdara ke siMdhI kAleja meM prophesara hI banA diyA hotA! __ jo mana meM chipA ho vaha kahIM na kahIM se nikalatA hai| tumhAre dabAye-dabAye nahIM dabatA-naI-naI zakloM meM pragaTa ho jAtA hai| kahIM se to niklegaa| tuma saMsAra-cakra ke baMda hone se ghabar3Aye hue ho! paramAtmA ne tumase pUcha kara saMsAra-cakra calAyA thA? aura agara baMda karanA cAhegA to tumase salAha legA? tumhArI salAha calatI hai kucha ? apane para hI nahIM calatI, dUsare para kyA calegI? aura sarva para to calane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina tuma aisI ciMtAyeM lete ho| aisI bar3I ciMtAoM meM tuma choTI ciMtAoM ko chipA lete ho| asalI ciMtA bhUla jAtI hai| aura isa bhAMti tuma eka pardA DAla lete ho apanI AMkha para aura AMkha nahIM khulane dete| chor3o! yaha rukatA ho ruka jaaye| yaha to aise hI huA ki tuma kisI cikitsaka ke pAsa jAo aura usase kaho ki davAiyAM khojanA baMda karo, agara aisI davAiyoM ko khojate rahe to phira bImAriyoM kA kyA hogA, bImAriyoM kA cakra baMda hI ho jAyegA! saMsAra-cakra--jise tuma kahate ho-sivAya bImAriyoM ke aura kyA hai ? sivAya dukha aura pIr3A ke kyA jAnA? jIvana meM ghAva hI ghAva to ho gaye haiM, kahIM phUla khile? mavAda hI mavAda hai! kahIM koI saMgIta paidA huA? durgaMdha hI durgaMdha hai| kahIM to koI sugaMdha nhiiN| phira bhI saMsAra-cakra baMda na ho jAye, isakI ciMtA hai| gaTara meM par3e ho; lekina kahIM gaTara kI gaMdagI samApta na ho jAye, isakI ciMtA hai| 360 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahIM gaTara bahanA baMda na ho jAye, isakI ciMtA hai| pAyA kyA hai? anyathA sAre jJAnI saMsAra se mukta hone kI AkAMkSA kyoM karate? tumhArA saMsAra sivAya narka ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa saMsAra se tuma thor3e jAgo to svarga ke dvAra khuleN| yaha tumhArA sapanA hai| yaha satya nahIM hai jise tuma saMsAra kahate ho| satya to vahI hai jise jJAnI brahma kahate haiN| ___ aba isa bAta ko bhI tuma khayAla meM le lenA H jaba aSTAvakra yA maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki saMsAra se jAgo, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jaba tuma jAga jAoge to ye vRkSa vRkSa na raheMge, ki pakSI gIta na gAyeMge, ki AkAza meM iMdradhanuSa na banegA, ki sUraja na nikalegA, ki cAMda-tAre na hoNge| saba hogaa| saca to yaha hai ki pahalI daphA, pahalI daphA pragAr3hatA se hogaa| abhI to tumhArI AMkheM itane sapanoM se bharI haiM ki tuma iMdradhunaSa ko dekha kaise pAoge? tumhArI AMkha kA aMdherA itanA hai ki iMdradhanuSa dhuMdhale ho jAte haiN| tama phala kA sauMdarya pahacAnoge kaise? bhItara itanI karUpatA hai. phala para uMDala jAtI hai| saba phUla kharAba ho jAte haiN| pakSiyoM ke gIta tumhAre hRdaya meM kahAM pahuMca pAte haiM? tumhArA khuda kA zoragula itanA hai ki pakSiyoM sAre gIta bAhara ke bAhara raha jAte haiN| jaba jJAnI kahate haiM saMsAra ke bAhara ho jAo, to ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki yaha jo vastutaH hai isase tuma bAhara ho jaaoge| isase to bAhara hone kA koI upAya nhiiN| isake sAtha to tuma ekIbhUta ho, ekarasa ho| yaha to tumhArA hI svarUpa hai| tuma isake hI hisse ho| phira kisase bAhara ho jAoge? vaha jo tumane mAna rakhA hai aura hai nahIM; vaha jo rassI meM tumane sAMpa dekha rakhA hai| sAMpa se mukti ho jAyegI, rassI to rhegii| tumhArA sapanoM kA eka jAla hai| tuma kucha kA kucha dekha rahe ho| . .. eka mitra haiN| ve hamezA mujhase kahate haiM ki mujhe nIMda meM, rAta sapane meM bar3e kAvya kA sphuraNa hotA hai| maiMne unase kahA ki tumheM maiM jAnatA hUM, tumheM maiM dekhatA hUM, tumhAre jAgaraNa meM bhI kAvya kA sphuraNa nahIM hotA, to nIMda meM kaise hogA! Akhira nIMda to tumhArI hI hai na! jAgaraNa tumhArA itanA korA aura registAna jaisA hai, isameM kahIM koI marUdyAna nahIM dikhAI par3atA, to nIMda meM kAvya paidA hotA hogA! ve kahane lage ki Apa mAno, jaba maiM roja subaha uThatA hUM to mujhe aisA thor3I-thor3I bhanaka rahatI hai ki rAta bar3I kavitA paidA huii| aura Apase kyA kahUM, Apa na mAnoge; hiMdI meM to hotI hI hai, aMgrejI taka meM hotI hai| to maiMne kahA, tuma aisA karo ki Aja rAta apane bistara ke pAsa hI Tebala rakha kara kApI aura peMsila rakha kara so jAo aura sote vakta yaha khayAla rakha kara soo ki Aja koI bhI kavitA bhItara paidA hogI to usI kSaNa merI nIMda khula jaaye| aisA doharAte rho| doharAte-doharAte hI so jaao| hajAra bAra doharAkara aura so jaao| aura jaba taka aisA ho na jAye taba taka roja yaha karate raho, eka na eka dina nIMda TUTa jaayegii| tuma uTha kara tatkSaNa likha lenA aura subaha mere pAsa le AnA, ImAnadArI se, jo bhI likho| ve dUsare dina kApI lekara A gaye, bar3e udAsa the| maiMne pUchA, kyA mAmalA hai? ve kahane lage, zAyada Apa ThIka hI kahate the| maiM aisA hI kiyA rAta meM aura bIca meM merI nIMda TUTa bhI gaI aura maiMne likha bhI liyA aura maiM le AyA hUM, lekina batAne meM zarma lagatI hai| sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 361
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne kahA, phira bhI dikhA to do| unhoMne kahA, Apa kSamA karo, na dekho to tthiik| phira bhI maiMne Agraha kiyA to unhoMne bar3e Darate-Darate aura saMkoca se apanI kApI de dii| Ar3e-tirache akSaroM meM nIMda meM likhA gayA thA, AdhI nIMda meM rahe hoNge| jo likhA thA, vaha unake daravAje ke bAhara golDa spaoNTa kA eka bar3A vijJApana lagA hai : livvA liTala haoNTa, sippA golDa spaoNTa! yaha aMgrejI aura isakA hiMdI meM tarajumA bhI likhA hai : jI bhara ke jIyo, golDa spaoNTa piiyo| yaha kavitA utrii| isI ko roja par3hate rahe hoNge| sAmane hI lagA hai bordd| yahI mana meM baiTha gaI hogii| yahI rAta sapane meM Dolane lgii| ___tumhArA jo saMsAra hai, vaha tumhArI nIMda meM hai| jo bhrAMtiyAM ho rahI haiM, unakA hI nAma hai|.to jaba bhI aSTAvakra 'saMsAra' zabda kA upayoga karate haiM ki jJAnI saMsAra se jAga jAtA hai, saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai, to tuma saMsAra se yaha mata samajhanA ki jo hai usase mukta ho jAtA hai| jo hai, usase kaise mukta ho jAoge? jo hai, usameM to mukta honA hai| jo nahIM hai, usase mukta honA hai| aura jo nahIM hai, usase mukta ho jAtA hai vahI jo hai, usameM mukta ho jAtA hai| __ mukti ke do pahalU haiN| jhUTha se mukta honA hai, saca meM mukta honA hai| jhUTha ke baMdhana ke kAraNa saca meM hama apane paMkha nahIM khola paate| jhUTha kI jaMjIroM ke kAraNa saca ke AkAza meM nahIM ur3a paate| nahIM! agara jJAniyoM kI bAta tuma ThIka se samajhe to tumhArA jIvana aura bhI suMdara ho jAyegA, suMdaratama ho jAyegA-satyam zivam suMdaram hogaa| __ yaha saMsAra bar3A svarNima ho jAye agara tuma jAga jAo; tumhArI nIMda ke kAraNa bahuta gaMdA ho gayA hai| tumhArI behozI ke kAraNa vikSipta dazA hai yh| isa vikSipta dazA ko tuma saMsAra kaha rahe ho! loga daur3e jA rahe, bhAge jA rahe--yaha bhI nahIM jAnate kahAM jA rahe; yaha bhI nahIM jAnate kyoM jA rhe| saba jA rahe, isalie ve bhI jA rahe; saba dillI jA rahe, isalie ve bhI dillI jA rhe| sabako pada cAhie to unako bhI pada caahie| sabako dhana cAhie to unako bhI dhana caahie| bAkI sabase bhI pUcho to ve kahate haiM ki bAkI sabako cAhie, isalie hamako bhI caahie| loga dhakkama-dhukkI meM haiM; eka-dUsare kA anukaraNa kara rahe haiN| loga kArbana kApiyAM haiM; chAyA kI taraha jI rahe haiN| vAstavika nahIM haiM, Thosa nahIM haiM, prAmANika nahIM haiN| isa daur3a-dhApa ko, isa ApA-dhApI ko bImArI kahanA caahie| ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, duniyA meM cAra AdamiyoM meM karIba-karIba tIna pAgala haiN| aura cauthe ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM ki hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki saMbhava hai ki na ho pAgala, pakkA nhiiN| aura aisA honA hI caahie| jinako hamane buddhapuruSa kahA hai, ThIka yaha hogA ki hama kaheM ki ye ve thor3e-se loga haiM jo hamAre pAgalapana ke ghere ke bAhara ho gye| bhIr3a to pAgala hai| dhana jor3ate ho aura jIvana gaMvA dete ho| kaMkar3a-patthara ikaTThe kara lete ho, AtmA beca DAlate ho| pAgala nahIM to aura kyA ho? kAMTe baTora rahe ho, chAtI se lagAye baiThe ho aura phUloM kA khayAla kara rahe ho| yA ki kAMToM para phUloM ke lebila lagA rakhe haiN| kAMTe cubha bhI rahe haiM, pIr3A bhI ho rahI hai, phira bhI chor3ate nhiiN| aura agara koI kahe, to tuma kahate ho saMsAra-cakra baMda ho jAyegA; jaise ki tumane kucha ThekA liyA hai saMsAra-cakra ko calAne kA! saMsAra-cakra to paramAtmA kA hI Ayojana hai| saMsAra-cakra to paramAtmA kI hI yAtrA hai| ye saMsAra ke cakke to usake hI ratha ke cakke haiN| yaha to calatA rhegaa| abhI tuma ghasITe jA rahe ho, phira tuma 362 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ratha para savAra ho jAoge - itanA hI pharka hai| isa pharka ko maiM phira doharA duuN| abhI tuma aisI hAlata meM ho, jaise ki cAka se baMdhe aura sar3aka para ghasiTa rahe ho; sArI dhUla-dhavAMsa tumhAre Upara par3a rahI M hai; haDDI -pasalI TUTI jA rahI hai; jIrNa-jarjara hue jA rahe ho - cakke se baMdhe ho / ratha to calatA rhegaa| sUraja to ugegaa| cAMda to aayeNge| tAre to cleNge| pRthvI to harI hogii| pakSI to gIta gaayeNge| prema to hogaa| satya kI varSA to hotI rhegii| amRta to ugegaa| yaha saba to hogaa| lekina tuma ratha para savAra hooge samrATa kI taraha -- ratha ke cakke se gulAma kI taraha baMdhe hue nahIM / ghabar3Ao mt| jAgane meM kucha bhI khotA nahIM / vahI khotA hai jo kabhI thA hI nahIM aura tumane soca rakhA thA ki hai| jAgane meM milatA hI milatA hai| aura vahI milatA hai jo tumhAre pAsa hI thA, lekina tumane kabhI apanI gAMTha hI na kholI, tumane kabhI bhItara jhAMkA hI nahIM / to maiM apane saMnyAsiyoM ko niraMtara kahatA hUM : maiM tumheM vahI denA cAhatA hUM jo tumhAre pAsa hai aura tumase vahI le lenA cAhatA hUM jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| mujhase koI pUchatA hai : hama saMnyAsa le rahe haiM to aba hama kyA tyAgeM ? to maiM unase kahatA hUM : vahI tyAga do jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| vahI tyAga do jo tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai| jo tumane mAna rakhA hai ki hai aura hai nhiiN| ahaMkAra hai nahIM jarA bhI ; khojane jAoge to pAoge nhiiN| jitanA khojoge utanA hI kama paaoge| ThIka-ThIka khojoge, bilakula nahIM pAoge / bhItara AMkha baMda karake jAoge patA lagAne ki ahaMkAra kahAM hai, to kahIM bhI jarA-sI bhI chAyA na milegii| para hai| aura usI ke lie hama jI rahe aura mara rahe aura mAMra rahe haiN| mAna rakhA hai ki yahI hUM maiM / 'merA-terA' jhUTha hai| yahAM kucha bhI merA nahIM hai aura kucha bhI terA nahIM hai / saba thA, hama nahIM the; saba hogA, hama nahIM ho jAyeMge / yahAM 'merA-terA' jhUTha hai / saba hai prabhu kaa| to jahAM tumane kahA merA vahAM tumane jhUTha khar3A kara diyaa| jhUTha jitane tuma khar3e kara lete ho utanA hI satya se milana asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| tuma agara kabhI satya kI tarapha unmukha bhI hote ho to satya kI khoja ke kAraNa nhiiN| kisI kI patnI mara gaI, vaha A jAtA hai ki aba kyA rakhA saMsAra meM, aba to mujhe saMnyAsa de deM! maiM kahatA hUM : thor3I dera ruka, abhI isa dukha meM saMnyAsa mata le| kyoMki do mahIne bAda jaba dukha calA jAyegA to phira tU patnI kI talAza karane lgegaa| yaha to dukhAveza hai| isa Aveza meM saMnyAsa matale / kisI kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai; vaha kahatA hai aba to saMnyAsa lenA hai| abhI eka kSaNa pahale taka saMsAra-cakra ko calAne kA Agraha thA; aba divAlA nikala gayA to ekadama saMsAra-cakra ko baMda kara dene kI icchA ho rahI hai| lekina abhI khabara A jAye ki ghara meM khajAnA dabA par3A thA, pitA rakha gaye the, vaha mila gayA, to yaha socegA ki chor3o, abhI kahAM saMnyAsa kI bAta karanI, phira dekheMge ! to jaba hArate ho aura TUTate ho, tabhI tuma saMnyAsa kI socate ho, saMsAra se haTane kI socate ho| yaha koI samajhapUrvaka bAta nahIM ho rahI / tuma maiM sunA, eka jahAja para mullA nasaruddIna yAtrA kara rahA thaa| eka baccA gira par3A, reliMga se jhuka rahA thA, gira pdd'aa| kauna kUde samudra meM loga khar3e hokara dekhane lage aura tabhI acAnaka logoM ne dekhA ki mullA kUdA aura bacce ko nikAla kara bAhara AyA / jayajayakAra hone lagA : mullA sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 363
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nasaruddIna jiMdAbAda! aura loga bar3I phUlamAlAyeM le Aye aura unhoMne kahA : gajaba kara diyA! mullA ne kahA: baMda karo bakavAsa! pahale yaha batAo, mujhe dhakkA kisane diyA? camar3I udher3a dUMgA jisane dhakkA diyA hai, patA bhara cala jaaye| aisA tamhArA saMnyAsa hai koI dhakkA de de| tuma saMsAra se haTo bhI, to khuda nahIM haTate, ijjata se nahIM haTate, beijjatI se| jaba taka kAphI jUte na par3a jAyeM, tuma haTate hI nhiiN| kahAvata hai : sau sau jUte khAyeM, tamAzA ghusa kara dekheN| kauna phikra karatA hai, tamAzA jaba ho rahA ho to kitane hI jUte par3a jAyeM! saMsAra kA itanA moha kyA hai? pAyA kyA hai? kyoM itane jora se pakar3e hue ho? agara isake vizleSaNa meM jAoge to tumheM dikhAI par3egA : itane jora se isIlie pakar3e hue ho ki kucha bhI nahIM pAyA hai| tumhArA jIvana khAlI hai| AzA meM pakar3e hue ho, zAyada saMsAra se kucha mila jAye, Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM prsoN| aba taka to nahIM milA, kala zAyada mila jAye! pakar3e ho| chor3ate nhiiN| dekho jarA gaura se, tuma reta ko nicor3a kara tela nikAlanA cAhate ho, yaha nikalegA nahIM! saba samaya vyartha jaayegaa| kabhI koI nahIM jIta pAyA isa trh| kitane manuSya pRthvI para rahe haiM! araboM-kharaboM AdamI tumase pahale A cuke haiM aura yahI saba kara cuke haiM, yahI tamAzA dekha cuke haiN| aura phira, khAlI hAtha vApisa vidA ho gaye haiN| isake pahale ki tumhArA bhI vidA kA kSaNa A jAye, tuma svecchA se jAga uttho| jo mauta karegI. vaha jisa dina tama svayaM karane ko rAjI ho jAte ho usI dina satya upalabdha honA zurU ho jAtA hai| mauta tumase chInegI; tuma khuda hI kaha doH isameM kucha hai nahIM, maiM pakar3atA nhiiN| phira maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM, na aSTAvakra kaha rahe haiM ki tuma bhAga jAo jaMgala-pahAr3oM pr| kyoMki bhagor3Apana koI jJAnI nahIM sikhaayegaa| jo bhAga kara bhI gaye haiM, jaba unheM jJAna upalabdha ho gayA to vApisa lauTa aaye| buddha aura mahAvIra bhAga kara gaye the, lekina jaba jJAna upalabdha huA taba samajha meM A gaI bAta, vApisa lauTa aaye| ravIMdranAtha kI eka bar3I pyArI kavitA hai| buddha jaba vApisa lauTate haiM chaH varSa ke bAda aura unakI patnI se milana hotA hai, yazodharA milane AtI hai, to yazodharA unase eka savAla pUchatI hai ki mujhe sirpha eka savAla pUchanA hai; ina varSoM meM jaba Apa mujhe chor3a kara cale gaye to eka hI savAla mujhe pIr3ita karatA rahA hai, maiM usake lie hI jIvita rahI hUM, vahI pUcha lUM, to bs| buddha ne kahA ki kyA savAla hai terA? yazodharA ne kahA : mujhe yahI pUchanA hai ki jo tumheM jaMgala meM jA kara milA, kyA yahIM isI mahala meM rahate hue nahIM mila sakatA thA? ravIMdranAtha buddha ke bhAgane ke pakSa meM nahIM the| bhAgane ke pakSa meM koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie unhoMne yaha kavitA likhI hai aura yazodharA se apanA maMtavya kahalavA diyA hai| pUchatI hai yazodharA : agara tuma, jaMgala meM jo tumane pAyA, mAnA ki pAyA jaMgala meM, agara tuma yahIM rahate to pA sakate the yA nahIM? aura ravIMdranAtha kahate haiM ki buddha cupa raha gye| kyA kaheM? agara yaha kaheM ki yahIM raha kara mila sakatA thA to yazodharA kahegI, kyA pAgalapana kiyA, phira kisalie bhAge-daur3e? aura yaha to kaha hI nahIM sakate ki yahAM nahIM mila sakatA thA jo vahAM milaa| kyoMki jo vahAM milA vaha kahIM bhI mila 364 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA thaa| vaha to bhrAMti hI thii| bhagor3Apana, aSTAvakra kI zikSA nahIM hai| nizcita hI merI to bilakula nahIM hai| Aja ke sUtra / tumheM sApha kreNge| saMsAra meM rahate hue jAgaraNa kI kalA hI dharma hai| taba tuma isa bhAMti ho jAte ho jaise jala meM kml| hote ho jala meM, lekina jala chUtA nhiiN| majA bhI tabhI hai| garimA bhI tabhI, gaurava bhI tabhI hai| mahimA bhI tabhI hai, jaba tuma bhIr3a meM khar3e aura akele ho jaao| bAjAra ke zoragula meM aura dhyAna ke phala laga jaayeN| jahAM saba vyAghAta haiM aura saba vikSepa haiM, vahAM tumhAre bhItara samAdhi kI sugaMdha A jaaye| kyoMki himAlaya para to Dara hai, tuma agara cale jAo to himAlaya kI zAMti dhokhA de sakatI hai| himAlaya zAMta hai, nizcita zAMta hai| vahAM baiThe-baiThe tuma bhI zAMta ho jAoge, lekina isakA pakkA patA nahIM calegA ki tuma zAMta hue ki himAlaya kI zAMti ke kAraNa tuma zAMta mAlUma hue| yaha vAtAvaraNa ke kAraNa hai zAMti yA tumhArA mana badalA, isakA patA na clegaa| yaha to patA tabhI calegA jaba tuma bAjAra meM vApisa aaoge| _ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : himAlaya para jo ulajha jAtA hai vaha phira bAjAra meM Ane meM Darane lagatA hai| DaratA hai isalie ki bAjAra meM AyA ki khoyaa| aura bAjAra meM AtA hai, tabhI parIkSA hai, tabhI kasauTI hai| kyoMki yahIM patA clegaa| jahAM khone kI suvidhA ho vahAM na khoye, to hI kucha paayaa| jahAM khone kI suvidhA hI na ho vahAM agara na khoye to kucha bhI nahIM paayaa| agara himAlaya ke ekAMta meM apanI guphA meM baiTha kara tumheM krodha na Aye to kucha mUlya hai isakA? koI gAlI de taba patA calatA ki krodha AyA yA nhiiN| koI gAlI hI nahIM de rahA hai, tuma apanI guphA meM baiThe ho, koI ukasA nahIM rahA hai, koI bhar3akA nahIM rahA hai, koI uttejanA nahIM hai, koI zoragula nahIM hai, koI upadrava nahIM hai-aisI ghar3I meM agara zAMti lagane lage to yaha zAMti udhAra hai| yaha himAlaya kI zAMti hai jo tumameM jhalakane lgii| yaha tumhArI nahIM! tumhArI zAMti kI kasauTI to bAjAra meM hai| isalie aSTAvakra bhAgane ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM, na maiM hUM; jAgane ke pakSa meM jarUra haiN| bhAganA kAyaratA hai| bhAgane meM bhaya hai| aura bhaya se kahAM vijaya hai! yaha sUtra smjho| pahalA sUtra: kva mohaH kva ca vA vizvaM kva dhyAnaM kva mukttaa| sarvasaMkalpasImAyAM vizrAMtasya mhaatmnH|| 'saMpUrNa saMkalpoM ke aMta hone para vizrAMta hue mahAtmA ke lie kahAM moha hai, kahAM saMsAra hai, kahAM / dhyAna hai, kahAM mukti hai?' suno yaha apUrva vcn| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : jisake saMpUrNa saMkalpoM kA aMta A gayA; jisake mana meM aba saMkalpa-vikalpa nahIM uThate; jisake mana meM aba kyA ho kyA na ho, isa taraha ke koI sapane jAla nahIM bunate; jisake mana meM bhaviSya kI koI dhAraNA nahIM paidA hotI; jisakI kalpanA zAMta ho gaI hai aura jisakI smati bhI so gaI: jo sirpha vartamAna meM jItA hai| tAraNAsika patamAna ma jAtA hai| sarva saMkalpa sImAyAM vizrAMtasya mhaatmnH| aura ina saba saMkalpoM kA jahAM sImAMta A gayA hai, vahAM jo vizrAma ko upalabdha ho gayA vahI sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 365
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAtmA hai| mahAtmA kA artha-jisake jIvana meM aba koI AkAMkSA kI daur3a na rahI; aba jo kucha bhI nahIM cAhatA, paramAtmA ko bhI nahIM cAhatA, brahma ko bhI nahIM cAhatA, mokSa ko bhI nahIM cAhatA--jo cAhatA hI nahIM, cAha mAtra visarjita ho gii| aba to jo hai, usameM rs-mugdh| jo hai, usake kAvya meM dduubaa| aba to jo hai usameM parama tRpt| aba to jaisA hai usameM hI mahotsava ko uplbdh| 'saMpUrNa saMkalpoM ke aMta hone para vizrAMta hue mahAtmA ke lie kahAM moha!' aba kisako kahe merA? maiM hI na bcaa| ise smjho|| saMkalpoM aura vikalpoM ke jor3a kA nAma hI maiM hai| soco eka dhAraNA : agara koI tumase tumhArA atIta chIna le to tuma yaha batA na sakoge ki tuma kauna ho| kyoMki atIta ke chinate hI tuma batA na sakoge, kauna tumhArA pitA, kauna tumhArI mAM, kisa kula se Ate, kisa deza ke vAsI, kisa bhASA ko bolate, hiMdU ho ki musalamAna ki IsAI ki jaina, brAhmaNa ki zUdra, kucha bhI na batA skoge| agara koI eka jhaTake meM tumhArA atIta chIna le to tumhAre pAsa 'maiM' kI koI paribhASA bacegI? ekadama tuma pAoge paribhASA kho gii| mere eka mitra haiM, DAkTara haiN| Trena se jAte the, bhIr3a thI Trena meM, daravAje para khar3e the| thor3e jhakkI svabhAva ke haiN| bhUla gaye hoMge ki DaMDe ko pakar3e rahanA hai jora se| khar3e-khar3e kucha vicAra meM kho gae hoMge, gira pdd'e| Trena se bAhara gira gaye, sira meM bar3I coTa lgii| aise Upara se koI khAsa coTa nahIM lgii| Upara se koI ghAva nahIM huaa| koI haDDI-pasalI nahIM ttuuttii| lekina smRti kho gii| yAdadAzta kho gii| mastiSka to yaMtra hai, bar3A bArIka yaMtra hai-kucha coTa bhItara pahuMca gayI aura smRti ke dhAge TUTa gye| basa bhUla gye| ve yaha bhI na batA sake ki unakA nAma kyA hai| ve yaha bhI na batA sake ki ve kahAM se A rahe haiN| unakI TikiTa vagairaha dekha kara unako gAMva vApisa bhejA gyaa| tIna varSa taka unheM kucha bhI yAda na rhii| mere sAtha par3he, bacapana se mere dosta, maiM unheM dekhane gyaa| ve merI tarapha dekhate rhe| ve mujhe pahacAna hI na ske| saba kho gyaa| ve apanI patnI na pahacAna sake, apane bApa ko na pahacAna ske| phira se aba sa se sIkhanA zurU kiyaa| agara tumhArI smRti haTa jAye to tuma kauna ho? tumhArA maiM tumhArI smRti kA saMgrahIbhUta sAra-saMcaya hai| aura agara tumhAre bhaviSya kI yojanAyeM tumase chUTa jAyeM, taba to tuma bilakula hI kho gye| tumhArA atIta bhI tumhAre 'maiM' ko banAtA hai| tuma kahate ho, maiM phalAM kA beTA, itanA dhana mere pAsa, maiM braahmnn| aura Age kI yojanA-kalpanA bhI tumheM banAtI hai| tuma kahate ho, Aja nahIM kala cIpha minisTara hone vAlA, ki prAima minisTara hone vAlA, ki jarA Thaharo, dekho karor3oM rupaye kamA dene vAlA huuN| to tumhArA atIta bhI tumhAre 'maiM' ko banAtA hai aura tumhArA bhaviSya bhI tumhAre 'maiM' ko banAtA hai| ina donoM ke bIca meM 'maiM' khar3A hai| ye do baisAkhiyAM tumhAre 'maiM' ke paira haiN| ye donoM gira jAyeM, tumhArA 'maiM' gira gyaa| saMkalpa-vikalpa ke aMta ho jAne para vyakti kI cetanA parama vizrAma meM pahuMca jAtI hai| na to pIche kA koI dhakkA rahatA hai, na Age kA koI khiMcAva rahatA hai| tuma vartamAna kSaNa meM raha jAte zAMta, vizrAMti ko uplbdh| aise mahAtmA ke lie kahAM moha hai aura kahAM saMsAra! kyA tuma samajhate ho aise mahAtmA ke lie ye saba vRkSa, cAMda-tAre, AkAza, bAdala kho jAyeMge? 366 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara aisA hotA to aSTAvakra bola kisase rahe haiM? janaka to hai hI nahIM phira, samajhA kisako rahe haiM? nahIM; 'kahAM saMsAra' kA artha hai : kahAM sapanA! 'saMsAra' zabda kA artha hai tamhAre bhItara calate hae sapanoM kI daur3a-aisA ho jAye, aisA pA lUM, aisA kara luuN| vaha jo tumhAre bhItara zekhacillI baiThA hai, usa zekhacillI kI hI yAtrA kA nAma saMsAra hai| ise maiM tumheM bAra-bAra samajhA denA cAhatA hUM, nahIM to tumheM bar3I bhrAMti hotI hai| tuma socate ho saMsAra chor3ane kA artha ghara-dvAra chodd'o| saMsAra chor3ane kA artha hai : bhaviSya chor3o! saMsAra chor3ane kA / artha hai : atIta chodd'o| saMsAra chor3ane kA artha hai : kalpanA-vikalpanA chodd'o| 'kahAM saMsAra!' aura bar3A adabhuta sUtra hai! aSTAvakra kahate haiM : 'aise vyakti ko kahAM dhyAna aura kahAM mukti!' saba gyaa| jaba bImArI gaI to auSadhi bhI gii| tumhArI jaba bImArI calI jAtI hai to tuma auSadhi kI botaleM thor3e hI TAMge phirate ho ki inakA bar3A dhanyavAda, ki inhIM ke kAraNa bImArI gaI, aba inako kaise chor3eM, ki aba to inako hama sadA TAMge phireMge! ye pensilina kA iMjekzana, isI ke kAraNa bImArI gaI, to aba isakI pUjA kareMge! jisa dina bImArI gaI usI dina tuma kacare-ghara meM pheMka Ate ho saba davAiyAM, bAta khatama ho gii| dhyAna to auSadhi hai| vicAra bImArI hai; dhyAna auSadhi hai| saMsAra bImArI hai; mokSa auSadhi hai| jaba saMsAra hI na rahA to kahAM mokSa, kaisA mokSa! jisase baMdhe the vahI na rahA, to aba kaisA chuTakArA! . yaha tumheM bar3A kaThina mAlUma par3egA, kyoMki tumane yaha to sunA hai ki saMsAra nahIM raha jAyegA, taba tamane mAna rakhA hai ki mokSa hogaa| lekina aSTAvakra ThIka kaha rahe haiM. bilakala ThIka kaha rahe haiN| aSTAvakra ke vacana aise satya haiM adhyAtma ke jagata meM, jaise gaNita ke jagata meM AiMsTIna ke vacana satya haiN| bar3I gaharI AMkha hai| ye kaha rahe haiM ki jaba bImArI calI gaI to auSadhi bhI gii| jaba saMsAra hI na bacA to aba mokSa kI bAta hI kyA utthaanii| sarvasaMkalpasImAyAM vizrAMtasya mhaatmnH| * aba to sabase vizrAMti ho gaI-saMsAra se, mokSa se, vicAra se, dhyAna se| kva mohaH kva vizvaM kva dhyAnaM kva mukttaa| aba kaisA saMsAra, kaisI mukti, kaisA baMdhana, kaisI svataMtratA! saba gaye, sAtha hI sAtha gye| hamAre jIvana ke sabhI dvaita sAtha hI sAtha jAte haiN| tuma bahuta hairAna hooge: jisa dina tumhAre jIvana se dukha calA jAtA hai usI dina sukha bhI calA jAtA hai| aura usa dazA ko hI hamane AnaMda kahA hai| jisa dina tumhAre jIvana se saMsAra jAtA hai, usI dina mokSa bhI calA jAtA hai| aura usI dazA ko hamane svabhAva kahA hai, satya kahA hai| "jisane isa jagata ko dekhA hai, vaha bhalA use iMkAra bhI kare'-sunanA-'lekina vAsanArahita puruSa ko kyA karanA hai; vaha dekhatA huA bhI nahIM dekhatA hai|' 'jisane isa saMsAra ko dekhA hai, vaha bhalA use iMkAra bhI kre...|' vaha jo bhAga rahA hai saMsAra se, usako abhI bhI saMsAra dikhAI par3a rahA hai, nahIM to bhAgegA kyoM? bhAga kahAM rahA hai ? kisase bhAga rahA hai? agara koI Dara kara bhAga rahA hai strI se, to strI meM usakI sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 367
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA abhI zeSa hai| Dara kara bhAga rahI hai koI strI pati se, to pati meM usakI vAsanA zeSa hai| jisameM hamArA lagAva hai usI se hama bhAgate haiN| jahAM hamArI cAha hai usI se hama apane ko rokate haiN| to jisako tuma tyAgI kahate ho, vaha bhogI kA hI viparIta rUpa hai; bhogI kA hI zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa hai| tyAgI aura bhogI meM kucha bahuta buniyAdI pharka nhiiN| hAM, eka-dUsare ke ulTe khar3e haiN| eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha kie khar3e haiN| lekina donoM kI najara eka hI bAta para hai| bhogI dhana cAhatA hai, tyAgI dhana se DarA huA hai| Dara kA matalaba hI hai cAha abhI maujUda hai| bhogI kahatA hai : dhana na milegA to mara jaauuNgaa| tyAgI kahatA hai : dhana mere sAmane mata lAnA, dhana dekha kara hI mujhe aisA. hotA hai jaise koI sAMpa-bicchU le aayaa| dhana mere sAmane mata lAnA, dhana jahara hai! bhogI kahatA hai kAmanI aura kAMcana jIvana kA lakSya hai| aura tyAgI samajhAtA hai logoM ko, kAminI-kAMcana se bco| magara donoM kI najara eka hI bAta para lagI hai, bheda nahIM hai| jJAnI ko na to kAminI-kAMcana meM koI rasa hai na koI tyAga hai| yena vizvamidaM dRSTaM sa nAstIti karoti vai| jisako saMsAra dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha agara iMkAra kare saMsAra kA, tyAga kare, cala sakatA hai| nirvAsanaH kiM kurute...| lekina jisakI saba vAsanA hI zUnya ho gaI, aba kyA karegA, tyAga karegA? kaise karegA? bhoga hI nahIM bacA to tyAga kaise bacegA? tyAga to bhoga ke hI sikke kA dUsarA pahalU hai| nirvAsanaH kiM kurute pazyannapi na pshyti| aisA vyakti to dekhatA hai, phira bhI use kucha dikhAI kahAM par3atA hai! saMsAra dikhAI nahIM par3atA use; dekhatA hai| vastutaH usI ke pAsa dekhane vAlI AMkheM haiM, jo dekhate hue saMsAra nahIM dekhatA hai| dhana par3A hai| tuma pAsa se gujre| tuma agara bhogI ho to jaldI se kabjA kara lenA caahoge| tuma agara tyAgI ho, chalAMga lagA kara bhAga khar3e hooge, kyoMki dhana par3A hai; kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma jarA dera ka jAo aura lobha pakar3a le; kahIM aisA na ho kisI ko AsapAsa na dekha kara dila ho ki uThA hI lo, koI bhI to nahIM dekha rahA, vakta-be-vakta kAma par3a jaayegaa| tuma ekadama chalAMga lagA kara bhaagoge| tumhArI chalAMga batA rahI hai ki tumhAre bhItara abhI bhI vAsanA zeSa hai| eka tIsarA AdamI hai vaha calatA hai, jaisA cala rahA thA vaise hI calatA hai| dhana par3A hai; na to uThAtA use, na bhaagtaa| IzvaracaMdra vidyAsAgara ko gavarnara janarala ne eka upAdhi dene kA Ayojana kiyA thaa| to garIba AdamI the aura dIna-hIna vastra the unke| mitroM ne kahA ki vAyasarAya ke bhavana meM jAoge, svAgatasamAroha hogA, bar3e-bar3e loga hoMge, padAdhikArI hoMge-ina kapar3oM meM? nahIM, yaha ThIka nhiiN| hama tumheM acche kapar3e banA dete haiN| IzvaracaMdra ne bahuta manA kiyA ki mere hI kapar3e...jo bhI haiM, mere hI haiM; tumhAre banAye udhAra hoNge| lekina mitra na mAne to ve rAjI ho gye| eka hI dina pahale sAMjha ko ghUmane nikale the aura sAmane hI eka musalamAna lakhanavI kapar3e pahane hue, hAtha meM char3I lie hue, lakhanavI cAla se calatA huA Tahala rahA thA-Age hI unke| aura tabhI eka AdamI bhAgA huA AyA aura usane kahA usa musalamAna ko ki mIra sAhiba, Apake makAna meM Aga laga gaI, calie, jaldI calie! saba jalA jA rahA hai! 368 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha suna kara vidyAsAgara taka uttejita ho gaye aura bhAgane ko khar3e ho gaye ki kahAM laga gaI Aga! lekina vaha AdamI vaisA hI calatA rahA jaisA cala rahA thaa| usa naukara ne phira kahAH mAlika sunA nahIM. Apa hoza meM haiM? makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai. saba jalA jA rahA hai| aura ApakI cAla vahI cale jA rahe haiM Apa! lakhanavI cAla kA yaha maukA nhiiN| IzvaracaMdra vidyAsAgara ne likhA hai ki usa AdamI ne muskurA kara kahAH cAla merI jiMdagI bhara kI hai, makAna ke jalane na jalane se cAla ko nahIM badala sktaa| phira jo jala rahA hai, jala rahA hai; mere daur3ane se bhI kyA hogA! yaha merI jiMdagI bhara kI cAla hai, isako itanI AsAnI se nahIM badala sktaa| tujhe bhAganA ho, tU bhAga; maiM AtA huuN| yaha mere Tahalane kA samaya hai| phira makAna jala hI rahA hai; mere bhAgane se kyA hogA! mere bhAgane se kucha bacane vAlA nahIM hai| aura vaha AdamI usI cAla se calatA rhaa| vidyAsAgara ne likhA hai ki mujhe hoza huaa| maiMne kahA, hada ho gaI bAta, yaha eka AdamI hai jise koI pharka na pdd'aa| aura eka maiM hUM ki vAyasarAya kI sabhA meM jA rahA hUM puraskAra lene, to mitroM ke udhAra kapar3e le lie! aura yaha AdamI apanI cAla nahIM badala rahA hai, makAna meM Aga laga gaI to bhI! aura maiM apane kapar3e badala rahA hUM! . ve dUsare dina apane purAne garIba ke kapar3e hI pahane hue vAyasarAya ke bhavana meM pahuMca gye| vAyasarAya bhI thor3A ciMtita thaa| usane pUchA bhI ki IzvaracaMdra maiMne to sunA thA mitroM ne kapar3oM kI vyavasthA kara dii| unhoMne kahAH kara dI thI, lekina ina mIra sAhiba ne saba gar3abar3a kara dii| nahIM; itanI AsAnI se kyA jiMdagI bhara kI cAleM badalI jAtI haiM! - jIvana meM aisA ho ki vaisA ho, agara tumhArI cAla vaisI kI vaisI banI rahe, jarA bhI pharka na par3e, bhoga meM ki tyAga meM, sukha meM ki dukha meM, saphalatA meM ki viphalatA meM, tuma ThIka vaise hI akaMpa bane raho, to hI vizrAma upalabdha huaa| nirvAsanaH kiM kurute pazyannapi na pshyti| taba tumheM saMsAra dikhAI bhI par3atA hai aura nahIM bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| jo hai vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| jo nahIM hai vaha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| taba tumhAre lie vastutaH yathArtha pragaTa hotA hai| tuma usa yathArtha para apane prakSepaNa nahIM karate ho| jo jaisA hai use vaisA hI dekha lenA parama AnaMda hai, parama vizrAma hai| 'jisane paramabrahma ko dekhA hai, vaha bhalA 'maiM brahma hUM' kA ciMtana bhI kare, lekina jo nizcita ho kara dUsarA nahIM dekhatA hai, vaha kyA ciMtana kare!' / ___ suno upaniSada se bhI UMcI ur3Ana ! upaniSada AkhirI ur3Ana mAlUma hote haiN| upaniSada ke pAra bhI koI ur3Ana ho sakatI hai, isakI saMbhAvanA nahIM mAlUma hotI hai, lekina aSTAvakra upaniSada se bhI UMcI ur3Ana bharate haiN| yaha satra kaha rahA hai: yena dRSTaM paraM brahma so'haM brahmeti ciNtyet| jisako brahma dikhAI par3atA ho vaha zAyada aisA soce bhI ki maiM brahma huuN...| kiM ciMtayati nizcito dvitIyaM yo na pshyti| lekina jise dUsarA dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA, jisakA sArA ciMtana aura ciMtAyeM samApta ho gaI haiM, sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 369
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha kyA soce ! vaha kyA kare ! vaha to yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA : ahaM brahmAsmi ! kyoMki ahaM aura brahma kA koI bheda hI nahIM bacA hai| upaniSada kA mahAvAkya hai : ahaM brahmAsmi ! maiM brahma hUM ! aSTAvakra kahate haiM: maiM kauna, brahma kauna! abhI to do bace haiN| abhI tuma do ke bIca saMbaMdha jor3a rahe ho, magara do miTe nahIM; abhI dUsarA dikhAI par3atA hai| prasiddha jhena phakIra riMjhAI kA eka ziSya usake pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki dhyAna phala gayA hai, phUla laga gaye haiM, maiM zUnya ko upalabdha huA huuN| riMjhAI kucha kAma kara rahA thA, kucha citra banA rahA thaa| usane AMkha bhI na utthaaii| ziSya bar3A dukhI huA-- itanI bar3I ghaTanA kI khabara le kara AyA ki maiM zUnya ko upalabdha ho gayA hUM aura yaha eka guru hai, yaha apanA citra banA rahA hai, AMkha bhI nahIM utthaaii| usane phira kahA : Apane sunA nahIM, maiM samAdhi ko upalabdha ho kara AyA hUM ! rijhAI ne vaise hI citra banAte kahA ki samAdhi ityAdi pheMka kara A, zUnya ityAdi bAhara pheMka kara A, bhItara mata lA / kyoMki jaba taka tujhe lagatA hai ki maiM zUnya ko upalabdha huA hUM taba taka tU maujUda hai, phira kaisA zUnya ! zUnya ko jo upalabdha huA vaha yaha kaha hI nahIM sakatA ki maiM zUnya ko upalabdha huA huuN| kaise kahoge ! kauna kahegA ! zUnya aura maiM do to nahIM, eka hI ho gaye / to rijhAI ThIka kaha rahA hai ki ise bhI tU bAhara pheMka kara A / varSoM bIta gaye, pahale dhyAna karane meM varSoM bIte the, phira dhyAna ko pheMkane meM varSoM biite| hamArA mana aisA hai ki hama jo pakar3a leM so pakar3a lete haiM; pahale saMsAra pakar3a lete haiM, phira tyAga pakar3a lete haiN| saMnyAsa pakar3a lete haiN| zUnya taka ko pakar3a lete haiN| hameM pakar3ane kI aisI Adata hai ki zUnya para bhI muTThI bAMdhane kI koziza karate haiN| varSoM bIta gaye, taba ziSya eka dina vApisa aayaa| riMjhAI khar3A ho gyaa| to usane kahA: acchA, to aba bAta ho gaI! ziSya ne kucha kahA bhI nahIM thA, lekina rijhAI khar3A ho gyaa| usane ziSya ko gale lagA liyaa| usane kahA : 'to bAta ho gaI!' para ziSya ne kahA: Aja to maiMne kucha nivedana bhI nahIM kiyA hai| riMjhAI ne kahA : isIlie, isIlie! nivedana to kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| Aja tU zUnya ho kara AyA hai, nivedana karane vAlA maujUda nahIM hai| 'maiM brahma hUM' - to thor3A-sA bheda zeSa hai| suno isa vacana ko 'jisane paramabrahma ko dekhA hai vaha bhalA 'maiM brahma hUM' kA ciMtana bhI kare, lekina jo nizcita ho kara dUsarA nahIM dekhatA hai vaha kyA ciMtana kare !' kiM ciMtayati nizcito dvitIyaM yo na pazyati / yaha parama jJAna kI avasthA hai| yaha jJAna ke bhI pAra paramajJAna kI avasthA hai| zAyada isIlie buddha aura mahAvIra ne paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM kii| hiMduoM ne samajhA nAstika haiM, ki buddha paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM karate, mahAvIra bhI paramAtmA kI bAta nahIM krte| lekina maiM tumheM yAda dilAnA cAhatA hUM: yaha parama avasthA hai jahAM paramAtmA kI bAta kI nahIM jA sktii| paramAtmA kI bAta karane ke lie bhI thor3A nIce utaranA par3atA hai| to buddha ne to AtmA taka kI bAta nahIM kI, kyoMki ye to anubhava haiM, inakI bAteM nahIM ho sakatI haiN| inake vicAra... inako vicAra meM nahIM bAMdhA jA sktaa| ye to ciMtana ke pAra kI pratItiyAM haiN| ciMtana meM inakI chAyA bhI nahIM bntii| aura jo bhI ciMtana meM banatA hai vaha vikRta ho 370 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtA hai| 'jo AtmA meM vikSepa dekhatA hai, vaha puruSa bhalA citta kA nirodha kre...|' - dekheM eka-eka sUtra! pahalA sUtra tyAgiyoM ke virodha meM ki tyAgI bhI bhogI jaise haiM; dUsarA sUtra upaniSada ke pAra jAtA hai, upaniSada ke virodha meM, ki 'maiM brahma hUM' aisI ghoSaNA karane vAlA bhI abhI eka sIr3hI nIce hai| tIsarA sUtra pataMjali ke virodha meM hai : 'jo AtmA meM vikSepa dekhatA hai, vaha puruSa bhalA citta kA nirodha kre...|' pataMjali ne kahA : yoga kA artha hai citta-vRtti nirodh| 'lekina vikSepa-mukta udAra puruSa sAdhya ke abhAva meM kyA kare!' jaba taka mana meM vikSepa haiM taba taka koI nirodha bhI kare, lekina vikSepa na rahe to kaisA nirodha, kisakA nirodha aura kauna kre| dRSTo yenAtmavikSepo nirodhaM kurute tvsau| - hAM, jisake mana meM becainiyAM haiM, vaha saMyama saadhe| jisake mana meM tanAva haiM, vaha vizrAMti saadhe| aura jisake mana meM hajAra-hajAra taraMgeM uThatI haiM vAsanA kI, vaha nirodha saadhe| udArastu na vikSiptaH sAdhyAbhAvAtkaroti kim| lekina, jisakA mana saca meM zAMta huA, caitanya saca meM hI vizrAMti ko upalabdha huA, vaha kisa bAta kA nirodha kare! nirodha karane ko kucha bacA nhiiN| . 'vikSepa-mukta udAra puruSa sAdhya ke abhAva meM kyA kare!' usake lie koI sAdhya bhI nahIM bcaa| na sAdhya bacA na sAdhana bcaa| aisI hI ghar3I paramamukti kI ghar3I hai : jaba na kucha pAne ko bacA na kucha khone ko bcaa| taba tuma A gaye ghr| taba tuma A gaye usa jagaha jahAM Ane ke lie sadA se daur3a rahe the| aura yaha jagaha kucha aisI hai ki tumhAre bhItara sadA maujUda thI; tuma kabhI bhI bhItara mur3a jAte to ise pA lete| ise khojane ke lie khojanA jarUrI hI na thA; vastutaH ne ke kAraNa hI bhaTake rhe| yaha tamhArA svabhAva hai| sAdhya nahIM: tamhArA svabhAva hai| ise pAne ke lie kucha karanA nahIM hai; ise tumane pAyA hI huA hai! yaha prabhu-prasAda hai| yaha tumheM milA hI huA hai| yaha tumhAre bhItara hI maujUda hai| lekina bhItara tuma jarA AMkha to kro| 'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai, vaha dhIrapuruSa na apanI samAdhi ko na vikSepa . ko aura na dUSaNa ko hI dekhatA hai|' dhIro lokaviparyasto vartamAno'pi lokvt| aura parama jJAnI kI paribhASA karate haiM : 'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai|' . aba tuma khayAla karanA, jaise hI tumhAre jIvana meM tyAga AnA zurU hotA hai, tuma tatkSaNa koziza karate ho ki bhogiyoM jaise na brto| viziSTa hone kI koziza karate ho| ___ kala hI kisI ne pUchA thA ki mujhe rAstA batAyeM ki mere bhItara mahAmAnava kaise paidA ho, maiM mahAtmA kaise banUM? yaha to ahaMkAra hI hai| aba yaha mahAtmA kI Ar3a meM bacanA cAhatA hai| tuma sahaja ho jaao| yaha mahAna banane kI ceSTA bImAra hai| isa ceSTA meM hI roga ke sAre bIja chipe haiM, kITANu chipe haiN| tuma to aise hI barato jaisA sAmAnya jana baratatA hai| tuma bhinna hone kI ceSTA hI mata kro| sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 371
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___ isalie maiM saMnyAsa ke bAda yaha nahIM tumase kahatA ki tuma viziSTa hone kI ceSTA kro| maiM tumase kahatA hUM : tuma jaise ho vaise hI raho; jaise sAdhAraNa jana haiM, vaise hI rho| aMtara AnA hai bhiitr| ghaTanA ghaTanI hai bhiitr| tuma bhItara sAkSI ho jAo, krAMti ho jaayegii| tuma vahI karo jo tuma kala taka karate the; basa aba sAkSI kA sUtra jor3a do|| saMnyAsa kisI cIja kA tyAga nahIM, balki kisI naI bhAva-dazA kA grahaNa hai| saMnyAsa kisI cIja ko tor3a nahIM denA hai, balki tumhAre jIvana meM eka naye sAkSI-bhAva ko jor3a lenA hai| RNa nahIM hai saMnyAsa, dhana hai| 'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai, vaha dhIrapuruSa na apanI samAdhi ko na vikSepa ko aura na dUSaNa, baMdhanalipta hone ko hI dekhatA hai|' dhIro lokaviparyasto vartamAno'pi lokvt| na samAdhiM na vikSepaM na lepaM svastha pshyti||| aisA puruSa na to dAvA karatA ki maiM samAdhistha hUM, na dAvA karatA hai ki maiM alipta hUM, na dAvA karatA ki maiM vItarAga hUM-dAvA hI nahIM krtaa| lekina tuma agara usake pAsa jAoge to tuma anubhava kroge| usakI taraMga-taraMga meM dAvA hai; usameM koI dAvA nahIM hai| usakI maujUdagI meM dAvA hai| tuma usake pAsa anubhava karoge kucha huA hai, kucha apUrva ghaTA hai, kucha advitIya ghaTA hai; kucha aisA ghaTA hai jo ghaTatA nahIM hai saadhaarnntH| aura phira bhI tuma cakita hooge ki vaha tumhAre jaisA hI vyavahAra karatA hai| kabIra jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaye to unake bhaktoM ne kahA ki aba Apa ye kapar3e bananA baMda kara deM; yaha zobhA nahIM detaa| kabIra to julAhe the| aba yaha baiThe-baiThe dina bhara kapar3e bunanA, phira bAjAra meM kapar3e becane jAnA--aura Apa to itane bar3e mahAtmA haiM, Apake itane ziSya haiM, yaha Apa baMda kara deM! lekina kabIra ne kahA ki nahIM; jo thA jaisA thA vaisA hI rahane do| aura phira bahuta rUpoM meM rAma Ate haiM bAjAra meM kapar3e kharIdane aura maiM kapar3A na banAUMgA unake lie, to itane DhaMga se koI kapar3e unake lie banAyegA nhiiN| dekhate maiM kitane jatana se bunatA hUM! itane jatana se koI bunegA nhiiN| nahIM, kAma jArI rhegaa| __ to kabIra julAhe hI bane rahe; marate dama taka kapar3A bunate rahe aura becate rhe| yaha parama jJAnI kI avasthA hai| agara jarA bhI ahaMkAra hotA to yaha maukA chor3ane jaisA nahIM thaa| gorA kumhAra jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA lekina ghar3e to banAtA hI rahA aura ghar3e to becatA hI rhaa| kahate haiM kisI ne usase kahA bhI ki yaha bhI kyA dhaMdhA kara rahe ho kumhAra kA! to usane kahA, maiMne to sunA hai ki paramAtmA bhI kumhAra hai, usane saMsAra ko bnaayaa| jaba use bhI zarma na AI to mujhe kyA zarma! hama choTe-choTe ghar3e banAte haiM, usane bar3e-bar3e ghar3e bnaaye| aba nizcita hI vaha bar3A hai, hama choTe haiN| magara jo calatA thA vaha calatA rhaa| senA nAI logoM ke bAla hI kATatA rhaa| bhakta usase kahate ki baMda kro| koI bhakta bAla banavAne AyA thA, vaha kahatA hameM saMkoca lagatA hai ki Apa jaise mahAtmA se hama bAla banavAyeM! to senA ne kahA, tuma bAla banavA lo! ghoMTate-ghoMTate sira bhI ghoMTa deMge, saphA kara deMge sb| saphAI hI karanA hai 372 312 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na! mahAtmA kA kAma hI yahI hai ki saphAI karatA rhe| hajAmata hI karanI hai na, to mahAtmA kA kAma hI yaha hai| tuma Ate bhara raho, bAla kaTAte-kaTAte kisI dina sira bhI kaTA baitthoge| magara senA nAI bAla hI banAtA rhaa| raidAsa camAra kA kAma karate rhe| ye anUThe puruSa haiM; inameM hI ThIka-ThIka 'mahAzaya' pragaTa huA hai! 'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai|' vartana to logoM jaisA hai, lekina bheda bhItara hai| loga mUchita barata rahe haiM, vaha jaagrt| usI rAha para cala rahA hai jisa para aura loga bhI cala rahe haiM, lekina loga naze meM cala rahe haiM, vaha hoza meM cala rahA hai| vahI kara rahA hai jo loga kara rahe haiM! lekina logoM ko karane kA koI patA nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai, kie jA rahe haiM, vAsanAoM kI dhuMdha meM cale jA rahe haiM, daur3e jA rahe haiN| jJAnI bhItara dIye ko jalAye hai| bheda bhItara ke dIye meM hai| - aura dhyAna rakhanA, vyavahAra meM jo bheda dikhAnA cAhatA hai, zAyada usake bhItara dIyA nahIM jalA hai; isalie jo dIye se patA calanA cAhie thA, vaha bheda se dikhalAnA cAhatA hai| dIyA to nahIM hai; dIyA to khAlI hai. ghara sanA par3A hai| to vaha phira Upara ke Ayojana karatA hai| naMgA khar3A ho jAtA hai| bhItara nirdoSa hotA to naMge khar3e hone kI koI aisI AvazyakatA na thii| bhItara to nirdoSa nahIM hai| bhItara to abhI bAlavata nahIM huaa| lekina bAhara se dAvA to kara hI sakatA hai| naMge khar3e ho jAne se to kucha hala nahIM hotaa| naMge to pAgala bhI khar3e ho jAte haiN| naMge khar3A ho jAnA to bar3I choTe-se abhyAsa kI bAta hai| isase tumhAre bhItara rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hogaa| ... maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki agara tumhAre bhItara rUpAMtaraNa ho jAye aura tumheM sahaja yahI lage nagna honA, to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki ruknaa| jo sahaja ho krnaa| lekina ceSTA se nahIM ho| tuma dekhate apane sAdhu-mahAtmA ko! vaha saba taraha kI koziza karatA hai tumase viziSTa hone kii| eka sAdhu mere sAtha hI yAtrA ko gye| unake sAtha maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3A kyoMki unakA saba kAma tIna baje raat| to ve uTha aayeN| maiMne kahA ki dUsare ke ghara meM Thahare haiM, dUsare kA bhI to khayAla kro| unhoMne kahA, maiM koI gRhastha thor3e hI hUM; maiM to tIna hI baje uluuNgaa| maiMne kahA, calo koI bAta nahIM tIna baje uTha Ao, lekina itane jora-jora se to rAma-rAma na karo, ghara ke loga jagate haiM, muhalle ke loga jagate haiN| unhoMne kahA, vaha to maiM sadA se karatA rahA huuN| maiMne kahA, dhIre-dhIre kara lo, mana meM karane meM kyA bigar3atA hai? rAma to suna leNge| koI rAma bahare to nahIM haiN| kahA nahIM hai kabIra ne ki baharA huA khudAya! kyA terA khudA baharA hai jo itane jora se ajAna kara rahA hai? itane jora se kyA cillAnA! lekina lagatA aisA hai, maiMne unase kahA ki tumheM Izvara se koI matalaba nahIM hai, tuma pUre muhalle ko, gAMva ko khabara karanA cAhate ho ki svAmI jI uTha gaye, ki dekho svAmI jI tIna baje brahma-muharta meM uTha gaye haiN| phira to bar3I jhaMjhaTeM unake sAtha H ghI tAjA cAhie tIna ghaMTe pahale banA, nahIM to ve le nahIM skte| aura gAya kA dUdha cAhie, bhaiMsa kA nhiiN| maiMne pUchA, mAmalA kyA hai? ve kahane lage ki bhaiMsa kA dUdha lo to bhaiMsa jaisI buddhi ho jAtI hai| to maiMne kahA, tarabUja-kharabUja mata khAnA, nahIM to tarabUja-kharabUja jaisI buddhi ho jaayegii| sAga-bhAjI mata khAnA, nahIM to sAga-bhAjI ho jaaoge| aura gAya bhI sapheda cAhie, kAlI gAya nahIM! ve itanA upadrava khar3A kara dete, magara jaldI se prasiddha ho sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 3731
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaate| pUrA gAMva jAna jAtA ki mahAtmA jI A gye| pUrA gAMva muzkila meM par3a jaataa| magara itanA hI sArA khela thaa| isase jyAdA kucha bhI nhiiN| jitanA bAhara tuma pragaTa karanA cAhate ho usakA kula matalaba itanA hI hotA hai, bhItara kA dIyA nahIM jalA; usakA paripUraka koI DhaMga khoja rahe ho tuma ki logoM ko patA cala jaaye| bhItara kA dIyA jala jAtA hai, taba to logoM ko patA calatA hai| vaha patA calanA bar3A sUkSma hai| tumhArI taraMgeM logoM ke hRdaya ko chUne lagatI haiN| tumhAre pAsa se uThatI huI taraMgeM dhIre-dhIre logoM ke hRdaya ko ghera letI haiN| bar3A komala sparza hai| bar3I straiNa chAyA hai mahAzaya kI, mahAtmA kii| AkramaNa nahIM hai kisI ke uupr| ahaMkAra Akramaka hai| ahaMkAra puruSa hai| nirahaMkAritA to bar3I premapUrNa hai| bhItara kA dIyA maujUda ho to tuma bAhara kI ciMtA nahIM karate; lekina bhItara kA dIyA maujUda na ho taba to bAhara kI hI ciMtA para nirbhara rahanA par3atA hai| to upavAsa karoge, zIrSAsana kara loge, Asana karoge, vyAyAma karoge, hajAra taraha kI mUr3hatAyeM kroge| aura pIche khayAla rakhanA ki kula Ayojana itanA hI ho rahA hai ki logoM ko patA cala jAye ki tuma viziSTa ho; tuma koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM, bar3e viziSTa AdamI ho| __ tuma agara apane mahAtmAoM kI jIvana-caryA gaura se dekho to ninyAnabe pratizata isa taraha kI bAteM pAoge jinakA kala Ayojana ahaMkAra kI paSTi hai| kisI bhI taraha siddha kara denA hai ki hama sAmAnya nahIM haiM, viziSTa haiN| aura jo viziSTa hai vaha kabhI isa taraha kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| vaha viziSTa hai; siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| usakI viziSTatA itanI pragAr3ha hai ki vaha sAmAnya hone kI himmata kara sakatA hai| isa bAta ko tuma khayAla meM lenaa| jisakI viziSTatA sunizcita hai, vahI kevala sAmAnya hone kA sAhasa kara sakatA hai| jisakI viziSTatA sunizcita nahIM hai, vaha viziSTa hone kI ceSTA karatA hai| asAdhAraNa puruSa sAdhAraNa ho sakatA hai| sAdhAraNa puruSa asAdhAraNa hone kI yojanA karatA hai| 'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai...|' bhinnatA AMtarika hai, Atmika hai| bhinnatA bhItara ke prakAza kI hai; bAhara ke vyavahAra kI nhiiN| 'vaha dhIra puruSa na apanI samAdhi ko, na vikSepa ko aura na dUSaNa ko hI dekhatA hai|' use phira kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| na apanI samAdhi dikhAI par3atI hai aura na dUsaroM kI gaira-samAdhi dikhAI par3atI hai| vaha tumhArI tarapha aise nahIM dekhatA ki tuma koI hIna, pApI, nArakIya, ki tuma naraka kI yAtrA para jA rahe ho| vaha aisA nahIM dekhtaa| jisako apane bhItara vizrAMti mila gaI vaha tumhAre bhItara bhI kucha dUSaNa nahIM dekhtaa| buddha kA bar3A adabhuta vacana hai| buddha ne kahA ki jisa kSaNa maiM jJAna ko upalabdha huA, mere lie sArA saMsAra jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA; usake bAda maiMne ajJAnI dekhA hI nhiiN| yaha mata samajha lenA ki tuma jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaye isa kaarnn| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jisakI AMkha meM jJAna A jAtA hai vaha tumhAre bhItara bhI chipe hue ratna ko dekha letA hai| vaha tumhAre svabhAva ko bhI dekha letA hai| to buddha ne kisI ke bhItara ajJAnI nahIM dekhaa| aura jaba bhI koI mahAtmA tumhAre sAtha aisA vyavahAra karane lage ki maiM pavitra, tuma apavitra; maiM Upara, tuma nIce; maiM mahAtmA, tuma sAdhAraNa puruSa, sAMsArika-taba 374 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha lenA ki isa AdamI ko abhI dikhAI nahIM par3A, isakI AMkheM nahIM khulIM, yaha aMdhA hai| ye aMdhe ke DhaMga haiN| yaha aMdhe kI taraha abhI bhI TaTola rahA hai| isake pAsa AMkha nahIM hai| anyathA tumhAre bhItara baiThA paramAtmA bhI isako dikhAI par3a jAtA-utanA hI jitanA apane bhItara kA dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| aisA samajho ki jitanA tuma apane bhItara jAte ho utanA hI tuma dUsare ke bhItara bhI cale gaye, kyoMki tuma aura dUsare kA bhItara alaga-alaga nahIM hai| merA aMtastala aura tumhArA aMtastala alaga-alaga nahIM hai| aMtaratama meM hama eka haiM; bAhara-bAhara bhinna haiN| to jisako sirpha bAhara kI sUjha hai usako bheda dikhAI par3atA hai| jisako bhItara kI sUjha hotI hai use koI bheda nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| to na to vaha apanI samAdhi ko dekhatA hai| na samAdhiM na vikssepN| aura tuma usake lie vikSepa bhI paidA nahIM kara skte| kahAvata hai ki ghara meM eka AdamI dhArmika ho jAye to pUrA ghara parezAna ho jAtA hai| tumane dekhA, ekAdha dhArmika AdamI tumhAre ghara meM paidA ho jAye, ghara bhara kI musIbata A gaI! ve nahA kara cale A rahe haiM : koI chU na de! kisI ne chU diyA ki upadrava ho gayA, vikSepa ho gyaa| __ merI nAnI thI-sIdhI-sAdhI grAmINa, purAnI paraMparAgata, jaina DhAMce meM palI thii| koI itanA bhI nAma le de. mAMsAhAra kA nAma le de bhojana karate vakta ki vikSepa ho gyaa| aba 'mAMsAhAra' zabda meM to mAMsAhAra nahIM hai| mAMsAhAra kI to dUra chor3o, koI kaha de TamATara, to vaha nArAja ho jaatii| jaba taka vaha jIvita rahI, ghara meM TamATara nahIM A sakatA thA, kyoMki TamATara se thor3A-thor3A mAMsa kA khayAla AtA hai| jaise hI mujhe samajha A gayA, maiM bacapana meM kAphI dina taka unake sAtha rahA, to maiM kucha bhI nahIM kahatA thA; maiM ekadama se apane muMha para aisA uMgalI rakha letaa| to vaha kahatI, kyA kara rahe ho? maiM kahatA. galata cIja A rahI hai| basa vikSepa ho gyaa| vaha kahatI, vikSepa ho gyaa| aba maiMne kacha kahA hI nahIM hai abhI, TamATara bhI nahIM kahA hai, magara uMgalI rakha lenA kAphI thaa| abhI jo kahA hI nahIM hai, usake kAraNa vikSepa ho gyaa| vikSepa kA kyA artha hotA hai? vikSepa kA artha hotA hai : hama vikSubdha hone ko tatpara haiM, taiyAra haiM; hama maukA hI dekha rahe haiM; koI bhI kAraNa mila jAye, hama vikSubdha ho jaayeNge| phira kAraNa mila jaayegaa| phira kAraNa jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| jaba tumhIM taiyAra baiThe ho to koI na koI kAraNa mila jaayegaa| kucha na kucha ho jaayegaa| na hogA to tuma khoja loge| __ aSTAvakra kahate haiM : na samAdhiM na vikssepN| .. jo vyakti saca meM hI zAMta huA, vizrAma ko upalabdha huA, tuma use vikSubdha nahIM kara skte| usake lie koI vikSepa nahIM rhaa| vaha dhyAna kara rahA ho, zAMta baiThA ho, tuma baiMDa-bAje bajAo to bhI koI vikSepa nahIM hogaa| tuma zoragula macAo to bhI koI vikSepa nahIM hogaa| usakI zAMti meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| zAMti hai to bAdhA par3atI hI nahIM hai| zAMti nahIM hai to hI bAdhA par3atI hai| jisako tuma jabardastI Aropita kara lete ho, usameM bAdhA par3atI hai| jo bhItara se vikasita hotA hai, AtA hai aMtaratama se, jisakA AvirbhAva hotA hai, usameM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| zaMkarAcArya gaMgA se snAna karake lauTa rahe haiM subaha, brahma-muhUrta, aura eka zUdra ne unako dhakkA sAkSI svAda he saMnyAsa kA 375
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAra diyaa| nArAja ho gaye ki tUne merA snAna kharAba kara diyaa| zUdra ho kara ! khayAla nahIM rakhatA ki brAhmaNa ko dekha kara cale ? maiM usa zUdra ne bar3I adabhuta bAta khii| usa zUdra ne kahA : eka bAta pUchanA cAhatA huuN| Apa kahate haiM saMsAra mAyA, to deha mAyA hai, jhUTha hai; hai nahIM, bhAsatI hai| to jo deha bhAsatI hai usake kAraNa Apa apavitra ho gaye? yA to aisA huA, yA phira merI AtmA zUdra hai aura ApakI AtmA brAhmaNa hai| to phira AtmA meM bhI zUdra aura brAhmaNa haiN| to AtmA phira merI brahma kaise hogI? to phira AtmA bhI nirvikAra nahIM hai| to yA to merI deha ko chUne ke kAraNa Apa bhraSTa ho gaye - deha jo ki hai hI nahIM Apake hisAba se yA phira merI AtmA hI bhraSTa hai| Apa mujhe kaha deN| zaMkara ko kahate haiM bodha huA / jhuka kara caraNa chU lie aura kahA ki maiM aba taka zabdoM ke jAla meM hI khoyA rhaa| yaha vikSepa ki zUdra ne mujhe chU diyA, tumhArI dhAraNA ke kAraNa hai| eka daphA maiM Trena meM savAra huaa| baMbaI se baiThA / to mere Dabbe meM eka hI sajjana aura the| hu loga mujhe chor3ane Aye the to unhoMne socA jarUra koI mahAtmA haiM / to bhArata meM to aisA hai ki mahAtmA ho ki phira paira meM giranA / to jaise hI maiM daravAjA baMda karake, gAr3I calI, bhItara AyA, ve. ekadama sASTAMga mere paira meM gira pdd'e| maiMne unase pUchA, bhAI pahale pUcha to lete ki maiM kauna huuN| ve bole, kyA matalaba ? ve ekadama cauMka kara uTha aaye| maiMne kahA, maiM musalamAna huuN| ve bole, dhata tere kI ! pahale kyoM na kahA? maiMne kahA ki tumane maukA hI nahIM diyA, tuma ekadama paira chU lie| tuma maukA bhI to dete, pUcha to lete| phira unheM kucha zaka huA, mere cehare kI tarapha dekhA ki nhiiN-nhiiN| aura maiMne kahA ki tuma apane ko samajhAnA cAho to tumhArI marjI, hAlAMki tumane chU lie paira / ve bole, maiM brAhmaNa hUM aura maiM to yahI samajhA ki koI mahAtmA haiM, itane loga chor3ane Aye the| maiMne kahA, ye koI loga bhale loga nahIM the| ye saba baMbaI ke saToriyA, smagalara isa taraha ke loga haiN| ye koI sajjana nahIM haiN| tuma bar3I bhUla meM par3a gaye / donoM hama baiThe haiM eka hI kamare meM, ve bAra-bAra mere cehare kI tarapha dekheM gaura patA lagAyeM ki AdamI musalamAna hai ki hiMdU / thor3I dera bAda bole ki nahIM-nahIM, mAlUma to Apa musalamAna nahIM pdd'te| maiMne kahA, bhaI tumhArI marjI, tumheM samajhAnA ho tuma samajhA lo| kaho to maiM likha kara de dUM ki maiM musalamAna nahIM hUM, lekina aba maiM hUM to huuN| tumane bhUla to kara lii| jaba unako bahuta becaina dekhA to maiMne kahA, are majAka kara rahA huuN| unhoMne phira mere paira chUe ki are, Apa bhI, aisI majAka kI jAtI hai? maiMne kahA, maiM abhI bhI majAka kara rahA huuN| vaha to TikiTa kalakTara AyA to usase kahA ki merA kamarA badala do, maiM dUsare kamare meM jAnA cAhatA huuN| aura jAte vakta aise dekhate gaye ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai yA kyA mAmalA ! tumhArI dhAraNA! agara maiM musalamAna hUM, vikSepa ho gyaa| aba maiM maiM hI hUM, cAhe musalamAna kaho cAhe hiMdU kho| agara maiM nahIM hUM musalamAna, phira paira chU lie, phira ThIka ho gaI baat| turganeva kI eka bar3I prasiddha kahAnI hai ki do pulisa vAle eka rAste se gujara rahe haiM, eka hoTala 376 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke sAmane bhIr3a lagI hai aura eka AdamI ne kutte kI donoM TAMgeM pakar3a rakhI haiM, vaha usako pachAr3ane ko khar3A hai aura cillA rahA hai ki isako mAra hI DAlUMgA, isane mujhe kaattaa| eka pulisa vAle ne bhI kahA ki acchA hai, mAra hI DAlie; hama pulisa vAloM ko bhI bahuta bhauMkatA hai| ___kutte kucha ajIba hI hote haiN| pulisa vAle, posTamaina, saMnyAsI, jahAM bhI yUnIphArma dekhA ki ve bhauNke| . ...mAra hI DAlo isko| magara dUsare pulisa vAle ne usake kAna meM kahA ki Thaharo, yaha iMspekTara sAhiba kA kuttA mAlUma hotA hai| basa bAta badala gaI, vaha AdamI ekadama jhapaTa pdd'aa| vaha pulisa vAlA usa AdamI ko pakar3a liyA, kahA ki tuma kyA haMgAmA macA rahe ho sar3aka para, tamAzA kara rahe ho? chor3o, jAnate ho yaha kuttA kauna hai, kisakA hai? aura jaldI se usane kutte ko apane kaMdhe meM le liyA aura pucakArane lgaa| bAta badala gaI aura usane dUsare pulisa vAle se kahA ki pakar3o isa AdamI ko, havAlAta le clo| balavA karavAyegA! __ magara dUsare ne kahA ki bhAI, yaha kuttA lagatA to vaisA hai lekina hai nhiiN| usane tatkSaNa kuttA paTaka diyaa| aura usane kahA, snAna karanA pdd'egaa| pahale kyoM aisA kaha diyA ki kuttA vahI hai| aura usa AdamI se kahA, pakar3a isa kutte ko, mAra hI DAla isko| aise kahAnI calatI hai| vaha phira kaha detA hai pulisa vAlA ki bhaI maiM pakkA nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki lagatA to bilakula aise hI hai iMspekTara sAhiba kA kuttA, apana jhaMjhaTa meM na pdd'eN| phira kahAnI * badala jAtI hai| tumhAre vikSepa tumhArI dhAraNAyeM haiN| tuma mAna lete ho to vikssep| zUdra ho gayA koI, koI musalamAna ho gayA, koI hiMdU ho gayA, koI brAhmaNa ho gyaa| phira hara cIja se upadrava hone lgaa| tumhArI dhAraNAyeM chUTa jAyeM, tuma zAMta ho jAo, nirdhAraNA ko upalabdha ho jAo, phira kaisA vikSepa! phira to pAsa meM koI cillAtA bhI rahe, zoragula bhI macAye to bhI zoragula tumhAre bhItara koI tanAva paidA nahIM krtaa| zoragula bhI tuma suna loge| yaha bhI svIkAra hai| - svIkAra meM eka krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| rUpa badala jAtA hai| ___'jo logoM kI taraha baratatA huA bhI logoM se bhinna hai, vaha dhIrapuruSa na apanI samAdhi ko, na vikSepa ko aura na dUSaNa ko hI dekhatA hai|' na samAdhiM na vikSepaM na lepaM svastha pshyti| aura jIvana meM usake Upara koI bhI cIja lepa nahIM bntii| koI cIja use lipta nahIM kara paatii| tuma use kAlI koTharI meM se bhI bheja de sakate ho, to bhI vaha sApha-sutharA kA sApha-sutharA bAhara A jaayegaa| aura tuma kitane hI sApha-suthare sapheda vastra pahane baiThe raho, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mallA nasaruddIna ne rAha para eka saMdara strI ko dekha kara ekadama use dhakkA mAra diyaa| vaha strI nArAja ho gii| naye jamAne kI strI, usane mullA kA ekadama hAtha pakar3a liyA aura kahA ki zarma nahIM AtI, bAla sapheda ho gaye! mullA ne kahAH are bAla sapheda ho gaye to kyA huA, dila to abhI bhI kAlA kA kAlA hai! kapar3e kitane hI sapheda pahana lo, isase kyA ho sakatA hai; dila kAlA hai to kAlA hai| mullA ne sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA , 377 -
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahA, bAla se dhokhA mata khA, dila abhI kAlA kA kAlA hai| eka to AvaraNa hai jisameM hama bhItara kucha chipAye hue haiN| jo chipAye haiM, vaha viparIta hai| lekina jJAnIpuruSa ko koI cIja lipta nahIM karatI, isakA artha huA ki hara ghar3I meM usakA jAgaraNa avicchinna banA rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra se gujara jAyegA aura yaha saMsAra kI koI cIja use chuegI nhiiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki DarA-DarA gujregaa| aisA bhI nahIM bhAgA-bhAgA gujregaa| aisA bhI nahIM ki apane ko chipA kara aura kaMbala or3ha kara gujregaa| nahIM, aise gujaregA jaise tuma gujarate ho| lekina tuma bAra-bAra lipta ho jAoge aura vaha lipta na hogaa| basa vahIM bheda hai| eka phakIra ko -- jApAna kI purAnI kathA hai-- eka samrATa ne kahA ki Apako maiM sadA isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe dekhatA hUM, mere mana meM bar3I zraddhA janmatI hai| Apake prati mujhe bar3A bhAva paidA hotA hai / jaba bhI maiM yahAM se gujaratA hUM, kucha ghaTatA hai| Apa mahala cleN| Apa yahAM na baittheN| Apa mere mehamAna bneN| Apa jaise mahApuruSa yahAM vRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiM ! dhUpa-dhApa, varSA-garmI ! Apa cleN| vaha phakIra uTha kara khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, acchA / samrATa thor3A jhijhakA, kyoMki hamArI to paribhASA hI tyAga kI yahI hotI hai...| samrATa ne bhI socA hogA ki saMnyAsI kahegA, 'are kahAM tU mujhe le jAtA hai kacare meM, mahala ityAdi saba kUr3A-karkaTa ! maiM saMsArI nahIM hUM, maiM saMnyAsI huuN|' to samrATa bilakula paira meM gira gayA hotaa| lekina yaha saMnyAsI khar3A ho gayA / yaha kucha aSTAvakra kI dhAraNA kA AdamI rahA hogaa| usane kahA, ThIka, yahAM nahIM to vahAM / tujhe dukhI kyoM kareM ! cala / lekina samrATa dukhI ho gyaa| usane socA : yaha kahAM kI jhaMjhaTa le lI sira! yaha to koI aise hI bhogI dikhAI par3atA hai, banA-ThanA baiThA thA, rAstA hI dekha rahA thA ki koI bulA le ki cala pdd'eN| phaMsa gaye isake jAla meN| lekina aba kaha cuke to ekadama iMkAra bhI nahIM kara skte| le aayaa| use mahala meM rakha diyaa| suMdaratama jo bhavana thA mahala kA, usameM rakha diyaa| vaha acche se acchA bhojana karatA, zAnadAra gadde -takiyoM para sotA / chaH mahIne bAda samrATa ne usase kahA, mahArAja, aba mujhe eka bAta batAyeM ki aba mujhameM aura ApameM bheda kyA ? aba to hama eka hI jaise haiN| balki ApakI hAlata mujhase bhI behatara hai ki na koI ciMtA na phikr| hama dhakke khAte caubIsa ghaMTe, parezAna hote; Apa majA kara rahe ! yaha to khUba rhii| pharka kyA hai ? aba mujhe pharka batA deN| mere mana meM yaha bAra-bAra savAla uThatA hai| usa phakIra ne kahA : yaha savAla usI vakta uTha gayA thA jaba maiM uTha kara khar3A huA thA jhAr3a nIce / isakA tere mahala meM Ane se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha to jaba maiM uTha kara khar3A ho gayA thA aura maiMne kahA calo calatA hUM, tabhI yaha savAla uTha gayA thaa| ThIka kiyA, tUne itanI dera kyoM lagAI ? chaH mahIne kyoM kharAba kie? vahIM pUcha letaa| pharka jAnanA cAhatA hai to kala subaha btaauuNgaa| kala subaha hama uTha kara gAMva ke bAhara cleNge| samrATa usake sAtha ho liyA, gAMva ke bAhara nikle| sUraja uga aayaa| samrATa ne kahA, aba batA deN| usane kahA, thor3e aura Age cleN| dopahara ho gaI, sAmrAjya kI sImA A gaI; nadI pAra hone lage / samrATa ne kahA, aba kyoM ghasITe jA rahe haiM? kahanA ho to kaha deN| jo kahanA hai batA deN| kahAM le jA rahe haiM ? 378 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa phakIra ne kahA : yaha hai merA uttara ki aba maiM to jAtA hUM; tuma bhI mere sAtha Ate ho ? maiM pIche lauTane vAlA nahIM huuN| samrATa ne kahA, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? maiM kaise A sakatA hUM? pIche rAjya hai, patnI-bacce, - daulata, sArA hisAba-kitAba hai, mere binA kaise calegA? dhana to phakIra ne kahA : pharka samajha meM AyA? maiM jA rahA hUM aura tuma nahIM jA skte| samrATa ko ekadama phira zraddhA umdd'ii| ekadama paira para gira par3A ki nahIM mahArAja / maiM bhI kaisA mUr3ha ki Apako chor3e de rahA huuN| Apa jaise hIre ko pAkara aura gaMvA rahA huuN| nahIM-nahIM mahArAja, Apa vApisa calie / usa phakIra ne kahA, maiM to cala sakatA hUM, lekina phira savAla uTha aayegaa| tU soca le / maiM to abhI cala sakatA hUM ki mujhe kyA pharka ki isa tarapha gayA ki isa tarapha gayA ! tU soca le / samrATa phira saMdigdha ho gyaa| phakIra ne kahA, behatara yahI hai, tere sukha-caina ke lie yahI behatara hai ki maiM sIdhA jAUM, lauTUM na, to hI tU pharka samajha paayegaa| pharka eka hI hai saMnyAsI aura saMsArI meM ki saMsArI lipta hai, grasta hai, pakar3A huA hai, jAla meM baMdhA hai| saMnyAsI bhI vahIM hai, lekina kisI bhI kSaNa jAla ke bAhara ho sakatA hai| pIche lauTa kara nahIM dekhegaa| saMnyAsI vahI hai jo pIche lauTa kara nahIM dekhatA / jo huA, huaa| jo nahIM huA, nahIM huaa| jahAM se haTa gayA, haTa gayA / saMsArI grasita ho jAtA hai, baMdha jAtA hai| nahIM ki mahala kisI ko bAMdhate haiM; mahala kyA bAMdheMge ? tumhArA moha tumheM bAMdha letA hai| itanA hI bheda hai / bheda bahuta bArIka hai aura bheda bahuta AMtarika hai| bAhara se bheda karane meM mata par3anA, anyathA saMsAra aura saMnyAsa meM tuma eka taraha kA dvaMdva khar3A kara loge / vahI dvaMdva samrATa ke mana meM thA / vaha socatA thA saMnyAsI to tyAgI aura saMsArI bhogI / nahIM, tyAgI - bhogI donoM sNsaarii| saMnyAsI to sAkSI / tyAga meM bhI sAkSI rahatA, bhoga meM bhI sAkSI rahatA / sukha meM bhI sAkSI rahatA, dukha meM bhI / sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA / buddha ne kahA hai: tuma kahIM se mujhe cakho, merA svAda tuma eka hI paaoge| jaise koI sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakhe, khArA pAtA hai - aise buddha ko tuma kahIM se bhI cakho, buddhatva, sAkSI, jAgarUkatA / "jo tRpta huA jJAnIpuruSa bhAva aura abhAva se rahita hai aura nirvAsanA hai, vaha loka -dRSTi meM karma karatA huA bhI kucha nahIM karatA hai|' bhAvAbhAvavihIno yastRpto nirvAsano budhaH / vahI hai buddhapuruSa / vahI hai jAgA huaa| vahI hai jJAnI / jo bhAva se bhI rahita hai, abhAva se bhI rahita hai to usakA koI pakSa hai na koI vipakSa hai| na to vaha kahatA hai aisA hI ho aura na vaha kahatA ki aisA hogA to maiM dukhI ho jAUMgA / na koI bhAva na koI abhAva / bhAvAbhAvavihIno yastRpto nirvAsano budhaH / aura aisA bhAva-abhAva meM zUnya ho kara jo apane svabhAva meM tRpta ho gayA, vahI hai buddhapuruSa / naiva kiMcita kRtaM tena lokadRSTyA vikurvatA / aisA vyakti sAMsArika dRSTi se to sAMsArika hI mAlUma hogaa| vahI kara rahA jo aura kara rahe / sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 379
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaisA hI kara rahA jaisA aura kara rhe| __ pUchA hai kisI ne bokojU ko ki tuma to jJAnI ho, tumhArI sAdhanA kyA hai? to bokojU ne kahA: jaba bhUkha lagatI hai bhojana kara letA; jaba nIMda AtI hai taba so jaataa|| to usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha bhI koI sAdhanA huI? yaha to hama sabhI karate haiN| jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, khA lete haiM; jaba nIMda AtI, so jaate| bokojU ne kahA ki nahIM, tuma jaba bhojana karate ho taba aura hajAra kAma bhI mana meM karate ho, maiM sirpha bhojana krtaa| aura tuma jaba sote ho, taba tuma hajAra sapane bhI dekhate ho; maiM sirpha sotA huuN| tuma jAgate ho to bhI pUre jAgate nahIM; sote ho to bhI pUre sote nhiiN| tuma baMTe-baMTe ho, hajAra khaMDoM meM ho| tuma eka bhIr3a ho| maiM bhIr3a nahIM huuN| merA sonA zuddha hai| tumhArA sonA bhI azuddha, jAgane kI to bAta hI chor3a do| kyA kaha rahA hai bokojU? bokojU yahI kaha rahA hai ki loka-dRSTi meM karma karatA huA bhI kucha nahIM karatA hai; bhItara akartA banA rahatA hai| karma kI rekhA bhI nahIM khiNctii| bhItara to jAnatA rahatA hai, maiM sirpha draSTA huuN| 'jaba kabhI jo kucha karma karane ko A par3atA hai usako karake dhIrapuruSa sukha-pUrvaka rahatA hai aura pravRtti athavA nivRtti meM durAgraha nahIM rkhtaa|' sunate ho! pravRttau vA nivRttau vA naiva dhIrasya durgrhH| usakA koI Agraha nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI Agraha durAgraha haiN| satyAgraha to koI hotA hI nhiiN| Agraha mAtra durAgraha hai| jahAM tumane kahA aisA hI ho, vaise hI ciMtA tumane bulA lii| jahAM tumane kahA aisA hI honA cAhie, vahIM tuma ar3acana meM par3a gye| agara vaisA na hogA to dukhI hooge| aura vaisA hone kA koI pakkA nahIM hai| yaha jagata kisI kI AkAMkSAyeM tRpta nahIM krtaa| isa jagata ne koI ThekA nahIM liyA hai kisI kI AkAMkSAyeM tapta karane kaa| tamhArI nijI AkAMkSAyeM isa pare vizva kI AkAMkSAoM se mela khA jAtI haiM kabhI to tRpta ho jAtI haiM; kabhI mela nahIM khAtI haiM to tRpta nahIM hotii| aura adhikatara to mela nahIM khAtI haiN| kyoMki isa virATa Ayojana kA tumheM patA hI nahIM hai| tuma to apanA choTA-choTA khayAla lie cala rahe ho| hamArI hAlata vaise hI hai jaise tumhAre cauke meM ghUmatI huI cIMTiyoM kI hAlata hai| vaha zAyada yahI socatI haiM ki vaha jo bhojana ityAdi gira jAtA hai, usI ke lie tuma bhojana banAne kA Ayojana karate ho| ve jo zakkara ke dAne nIce par3e raha jAte haiM pharza para, zAyada usI ke lie dUkAna calAte, daphtara jAte, roTI-rojI kamAte, bhojana banAte, itanA saba Ayojana karate ho| ye saba AdamI jo ghara meM ghUmate-phirate dikhAI par3ate haiM, ye saba isI kAma ke lie ghUma rahe haiM ki cauke meM kucha zakkara ke dAne gira jAyeM aura cIMTiyAM unakA majA le leN| hamArI hAlata bhI aisI hai| yaha jo virATa vizva hai, hama socate haiM hamAre lie cala rahA hai| hamArI icchA kI tRpti ke lie cala rahA hai| 380 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravRttau vA nivRttau vA naiva dhIrasya durgrhH| yadA yat kartumAyAti tatkRtvA tiSThataH sukhm|| - jaba kabhI jo kucha karma karane ko A par3atA hai-bulAtA bhI nahIM ki aisA Aye-jo A par3atA hai, usako karake dhIrapuruSa sukhapUrvaka rahatA hai| saphala ho asaphala, isakI bhI phikra nahIM hai| kara detA hai, apane se jo banatA hai kara detA hai| jo sthiti A jAtI hai, jaisI cunautI A jAtI hai vaisA kara detA hai| aura pravRtti athavA nivRtti meM koI durAgraha nahIM rakhatA hai| na to vaha yaha kahatA hai ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM, yaha maiM kaise karUM! terApaMtha jainoM kA eka saMpradAya hai| agara koI rAste ke kinAre mara rahA ho aura terApaMthI sAdhu nikala rahA ho aura vaha AdamI cillAtA ho ki mujhe pyAsa lagI, mujhe pAnI pilA do, to bhI terApaMthI sAdhu pAnI nahIM pilaayegaa| kyoMki vaha saMnyAsI hai, vaha kaise pAnI pilA sakatA hai! aura unhoMne bar3e tarka-jAla khoja lie haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha AdamI tar3apha rahA hai kisI pichale janma ke pApa ke kaarnn| isane kucha pApa kiyA hogA, kisI ko tar3aphAyA hogA, isalie tar3apha rahA hai| aba isake karma meM hama bAdhA kyoM DAleM? hama agara pAnI pilA deM to hama bAdhA ho gye| hamane isako isakA karmaphala na bhogane diyA, phira becArA bhaviSya meM bhogegaa| bhoganA to par3egA hI, to hamane aura isakA jAla bar3hA diyaa| isI janma meM chUTa jAtA, aba agale janma meM bhogegaa| to behatara hai hama kucha bAdhA na deM, hama apane rAste cale jaayeN| . yaha to bar3I kaThora bAta ho gii| yaha to bar3I hiMsaka bAta ho gii| aura bar3e tarka AdamI khoja sakatA hai| terApaMthiyoM ne bar3e tarka khoje haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI AdamI kueM meM gira par3A hai to use / nikAlanA mata, kyoMki agara mAna lo use tumane nikAlA aura vaha jAkara gAMva meM kisI kI hatyA kara deM, to tuma bhI jummevAra hue hatyA meN| kyoMki na tuma nikAlate na vaha hatyA krtaa| to asalI jummevAra to tumhI ho gye| tuma bhI sAjhIdAra ho gye| pAoge phala iskaa| sar3oge narakoM meN| ___ iMsalie koI AdamI gira gayA hai, kueM meM gira gayA hai, cillA rahA hai, tuma cupacApa gujara jaanaa| tuma dakhala mata denaa| lekina yaha sAkSI-puruSa kI bAta na huii| sAkSI-puruSa kI to bAta yahI hai : 'jaba kabhI jo kucha karma karane ko A par3atA hai| koI kueM meM gira par3A hai to vaha bacA legaa| aisA bhI nahIM socatA ki mere bacAne se yaha bacatA hai| na aisA hI socatA hai ki yaha kala hatyA kara degA kisI kI, to maiM jummevAra hotA huuN| kartA to vaha apane ko mAnatA hI nhiiN| usane to sArA kartRtva paramAtmA para chor3a diyA hai| agara usakI marjI hogI to baca rahA hai| usakI marjI hai, isIlie maiM kueM ke kinAre A gayA huuN| sAmane sthiti A gaI hai, jo bana par3e kara detA hai-jo ho pariNAma ho| - yadA yatkartumAyAti tatkRtvA tiSThataH sukhm| aura aisA jo ho jAye jaba, vaisA karake sukha meM pratiSThita rahatA hai| usake sukha ko koI chIna . nahIM sktaa| usake koI Agraha nahIM haiN| vaha aisA nahIM kahatA hai ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM, isalie itanA hI vyavahAra karUMgA; ki maiM gRhastha hUM, isalie aisA vyavahAra karUMgA; ki maiM brAhmaNa hUM to maiM aisA vyavahAra kruuNgaa| nahIM, usake koI Agraha nahIM haiN| mukta bhAva se jo paristhiti utpanna ho jAtI hai, jo usa sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 381
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paristhiti meM usake caitanya meM sahaja sphuraNA hotI hai, vaisA kara detA hai / bAta khatama ho gii| usakA kucha lekhA-jokhA bhI nahIM rkhtaa| prabhu jo karavA letA kara detA / jisa bAta meM upakaraNa banA letA usI meM upakaraNa bana jaataa| lekina sadA yAda rakhatA ki maiM nimitta mAtra huuN| yadA yat kartum aayaati...| jo A jAye use kara lenA / jo sphuraNA uThe, use ho jAne denA / sahaja bhAva se jiinaa| jIne ke lie koI pahale se yojanA mata rkhnaa| jIvana para koI jabardastI kA DhAMcA mata bitthaanaa| jIvana meM 'aisA kartavya hai aura aisA kartavya nahIM hai' yaha bhI soca kara mata calanA / mukta rahanA / kSaNa ke lie khule rhnaa| kSaNa jo jagA de, jo uThA de, usako kara lenA aura phira bhUla jAnA aura Age bar3ha jAnA / bojha bhI mata DhonA / isako khIMcanA bhI mata apane sira para ki dekho maiMne eka AdamI ko kueM se bacA liyA; mara rahA thA, maiMne bacAyA! atIta kA bojha mata DhonA, bhaviSya kI yojanA mata rakhanA; vartamAna meM jo ho jaaye| yaha 'vartamAna' zabda dekhate ho, vartana se banA hai ! 'jo yahAM vartana meM A jAye' / atIta to vaha hai jo jA cukA, aba hai nhiiN| bhaviSya vaha hai jo abhI AyA nhiiN| vartamAna vahI hai jo vartana meM A rahA hai| jo isa kSaNa vartana ho rahA hai, vahI vartamAna hai| sirpha sAkSI - puruSa kA hI vartamAna hotA hai| tuma to pIche se calate ho| tuma to atIta se prabhAvita hote ho| vaha vartamAna nahIM hai / yA tuma bhaviSya se prabhAvita hote ho| tuma to kisI AdamI ko jayarAma jI bhI karate ho soca lete ho ki karanA ki nahIM, yaha kisI matalaba kA hai, meyara hone vAlA haiM ki minisTara hone vAlA hai, kabhI kAma par3egA! to tuma namaskAra karate ho / namaskAra bhI tuma Age kI yojanA se karate ho, yA pIche ke hisAba se, ki isane pIche sAtha diyA thA; vakta par3A thA, kAma AyA thA - namaskAra kara lo ! tuma to namaskAra bhI zuddha vartamAna meM nahIM krte| sAkSI kA pUrA jIvana vartamAna meM hai / jo hotA hai binA kisI kAraNa ke, sahaja bhAva se / I yadA yat kartum AyAti tat sukhaM kRtvA / aura taba svabhAvataH sahaja bhAva meM sukha utpanna hotA hai / sahaja bhAva sukha hai| sahaja bhAva meM sukha phUla lagate haiN| tiSThataH dhIrasya / aura aisA jo dhIrapuruSa hai usakI apane meM pratiSThA ho jAtI hai| usakA apane meM Asana jama jAtA hai / vaha samrATa ho jAtA hai, siMhAsana para baiTha jAtA hai| sukha ke siMhAsana para, svayaM ke siMhAsana para, zAMti ke, svarga ke siMhAsana para / pravRttau vA nivRtta / na to pravRtti meM use rasa hai na nivRtti meN| na to vaha kahatA hai ki maiM saMsArI hUM, na vaha kahatA maiM tyAgI huuN| mere saMnyAsa kA yahI artha hai : na tyAgI na bhogI / sahaja / madhya meN| kabhI bhogI jaisA vyavahAra karanA par3e to bhogI jaisA kara lenA, kabhI tyAgI jaisA vyavahAra karanA par3e to tyAgI jaisA kara lenA / lekina sadA madhya ko mata khonA, bIca meM A jaanaa| vaha jo samyaka dazA hai madhya kI, usI kA nAma 382 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa hai| 'samyaka nyAsa' arthAta sNnyaas| bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| saMtulita ho jaanaa| sahaja bhAva meM , saMtulana saMnyAsa hai| kyoMki sahaja bhAva hI madhya bhAva hai| vahI svarNa-sUtra hai| aise ye anUThe sUtra haiN| suna kara hI mata samajha lenA pUre ho gye| sunane se to yAtrA zurU hotI hai| gunanA! khUba-khUba cUsanA ina sUtroM ko| inakA svAda lenaa| cbaanaa| pcaanaa| ye dhIre-dhIre tumhAre / rakta-mAMsa-majjA meM mila jaayeNge| aura taba inase apUrva sugaMdha utthegii| aisI sugaMdha, jo tumane pahale nahIM jaanii| aura aisI sugaMdha, jo tumhAre bhItara chupI hai| kastUrI kuMDala basai! tumhArI kastUrI khula jAye, tumhArI kastUrI pragaTa ho jAye ki paramAtmA phira vijayI huA, tumameM phira se jiitaa| phira eka phUla khilaa| phira paramAtmA ke lie eka utsava kA kSaNa aayaa| ___ ina sUtroM ko sunane meM bhI rasa hai, gunane meM to bahuta mahArasa hogaa| aura jaba tuma inheM jIyoge taba tuma pAoge jIvana kA pUrA artha, jIvana kI pUrI nirjharaNI tumheM upalabdha ho jaayegii| amRta ke dvAra khula sakate haiN| aura tuma dvAra para khar3e ho, dastaka dene kI hI bAta hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai : khaTakhaTAo aura dvAra khula jaayeNge| phakIra hasana eka masjida ke sAmane khar3A cillA rahA thA ki prabhu dvAra kholo, maiM kaba se bulA rahA hUM! eka dUsarI phakIra aurata rAbiyA nikalatI thI pAsa se, usane kahA H 'hasana, baMda kara bakavAsa! dvAra baMda kahAM haiM? dvAra khule haiM, AMkha khola!' rAbiyA ThIka kahatI hai| jIsasa se bhI jyAdA ThIka hai usakA vcn| jIsasa kahate haiM : khaTakhaTAo aura dvAra khula jaayeNge| hasana vahI to kara rahA thaa| vaha kaha rahA thA H he prabhu dvAra kholo| aura rAbiyA ne kahA H baMda kara bakavAsa, hsn| dvAra khule haiM, AMkha khol| khaTakhaTAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma maMdira meM virAjamAna hI ho, bhItara jAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nhiiN| bhItara tuma ho| tuma jahAM ho. vahIM saba upalabdha hai| thoDe jaago| to dvAra khaTakhaTAo. isakA artha apane ko thoDA khaTakhaTAo. apane ko thor3A jhkjhoro| jaise subaha nIMda se uTha kara jhakajhorate ho, aise isa saMsAra kI nIMda se apane ko jhkjhoro| nahIM to dukha hI dukha hai; sAra jarA bhI nhiiN| jAge to hI sAra hai| hari OM tatsat! sAkSI svAda hai saMnyAsa kA 383
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI 10 disaMbara, 1976
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 000
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA praznaH aSTAvakra-gItA meM jIvana-mukta kI carcA kaI bAra huI hai| jIvana-mukta para kucha prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| | vana jaisA hai vaisI hI mRtyu hogii| jo usa pAra hai vaisA hI isa pAra honA | pdd'egaa| jaise tuma yahAM ho vaise hI vahAM ho skoge| kyoMki tuma eka silasilA ho, eka tAratamya ho| aisA mata socanA ki mRtyu ke isa pAra to aMdhere meM jIyoge aura mRtyu ke usa pAra prakAza meN| jo yahAM nahIM ho sakA, vaha kevala zarIra chUTa jAne se nahIM ho jaayegaa| tuma tuma hI rhoge| mauta se kucha bheda nahIM par3atA hai| tuma AnaMdita the jIvana . meM, to mRtyu ke pAra bhI AnaMdita rahoge; mRtyu ke madhya bhI AnaMdita rhoge| tuma dukhI the to mRtyu tumheM . sukha na de paayegii| agara tuma jIvana meM narka meM ho to jIvana ke pAra bhI narka hI tumhArI pratIkSA kregaa| ise tuma ThIka se samajha lo| 'AdamI bahuta beImAna hai| TAlane kI bar3I icchA hotI hai| vaha socatA hai : kara leNge| mukta bhI honA to mRtyu ke bAda, abhI to kucha jaldI nahIM hai| prabhu smaraNa bhI karanA hai to kara leMge marate samaya, kara leMgeM tIrtha-yAtrA, marate samaya sana leMge paatth| baDhApe meM sNnyaas| * kala para hama chor3ate haiM; Aja to jI leM usI DhAMce meM, jisameM hama jIte rahe haiN| Aja to kara leM burA, kala acchA kara leNge| acche ko hama TAlate haiM, bure ko hama kabhI nahIM ttaalte| to baMdhana to Aja, mukti kala-aisA hamArA gaNita hai| isa gaNita ko tor3ane kA upAya hai jIvanamukta satya meN| . jIvana meM hI mukti ho, to hI mukti hogii| jIte-jI jAgoge, to hI jaagoge| soco, jIte-jI jo na jAga sakA, vaha marane meM kaise jAgegA? mRtyu to jIvana kA carama niSkarSa hai| mRtyu to kasauTI hai| tumhAre jIvana bhara kA sArA sAra-saMcita mRtyu ke kSaNa meM tumhArI AMkhoM ke sAmane pragaTa ho jaayegaa| mRtyu to nirNAyaka hai| vaha to sAre jIvana kI kathA kA sAra-nicor3a hai| mRtyu meM jIvana samApta nahIM hotA, tuma sAre jIvana ko ikaTThA karake naI yAtrA para nikala jAte ho| agara tuma krodhita the to tumhArI mRtyu meM bhI krodha hogaa| agara tuma dukhI the to dukha kI ghanI amAvasa hogii| agara tumhAre jIvana kA pratyeka pala praphulla thA, AnaMdamagna the, nRtya thA, gIta thA, saMgIta thA, sugaMdha thI-to mRtyu mahotsava ho jaayegii| vyakti jaisA jItA vaisA hI mrtaa| hama alaga-alaga jIte hI nahIM, hama alaga-alaga marate bhI
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiN| hamArI jIvana-zailI hI bhinna nahIM hotI, hamArI mRtyu-zailI bhI bhinna hotI hai| tuma na to ThIka se jIte na tuma ThIka se mrte| tuma aMdhe kI taraha jIte ho, aMdhe kI taraha marate ho| isalie mRtyu kA pUrA darzana nahIM ho paataa| jarmanI kA mahAkavi geTe maraNa-zaiyyA para par3A thaa| usane AMkha kholI, usake cehare para eka muskurAhaTa phaila gii| aura usane kahAH ye dIye bujhA do| usake AsapAsa dIye jala rahe the| usane kahAH ye dIye bujhA do, kyoMki aba mujhe mahAprakAza dikhAI par3ane lagA hai| AMkha baMda kara lI aura mara gyaa| aba ina dIyoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba miTTI ke dIye Avazyaka nhiiN| aba caitanya kA dIyA jala uThA hai| aisI pratIti to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba tumane jIvana kI rattI-rattI svarNamaya banA lI ho| jaba prakAza tumhAre jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa se jharA ho, to hI mRtyu ke kSaNa meM mahAsUrya pragaTa hogaa| isalie mRtyu kA anubhava sabhI kA alaga-alaga hai| aura jaba taka mRtyu tumheM mukti jaisI anubhava na ho, samajhanA jIvana vyartha gyaa| jaba taka mRtyu tumheM prabhu ke dvAra para khar3A na kara de, mRtyu meM tumheM prabhu kI bhujAyeM svAgata karatI huI na mileM, usakI bAMheM phailI huI tumhAre AliMgana ko tatpara na hoM taba taka samajha lenA ki jIvana vyartha gyaa| mRtyu ne pramANa-patra nahIM diyaa| tumheM phira AnA pdd'egaa| mukta kA artha hotA hai : jo phira na AyegA, jo dubArA na aayegaa| buddha ne usake lie zabda diyA hai : 'anAgAmina', jo phira nahIM AyegA, jo dubArA nahIM lauttegaa| mukta kA artha hai, jisane jIvana kA pATha sIkha liyA; aba isa pAThazAlA meM dubArA Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| mRtyu meM agara tumheM mukti anubhava ho jAye to basa phira koI janma nahIM hai| lekina mRtyu meM mukti anubhava kaise hogI? jIvana meM hI anubhava nahIM huI to mRtyu meM kaise anubhava hogI? jaba saba suvidhA thI, jaba AMkheM sAbita thIM, hAtha-paira svastha the, mana meM bala thA, bhItara UrjA thI; jaba taraMga thI maujUda; jaba tuma car3ha sakate the lahara para aura dUra ke kinAroM taka yAtrA kara sakate the; jaba pAla bhara khola dene kI jarUrata thI aura jIvana kI havAyeM tumheM dUra kI yAtrA para le jAtI-taba tuma iMca bhara na hile| to mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jaba saba zithila ho jAyegA, pAla phaTa jAyegA, havAyeM so jAyeMgI, UrjA kho jAyegI, saba tarapha gahana sannATA hone lagegA, tuma thake-hAre girane lagoge kabra meM taba! taba tuma kaise kara pAoge? taba bahuta muzkila ho jaayegaa| TAlo mt| jo karanA hai use Aja kara lo| kala para bhI mata TAlo; kyoMki kala mRtyu hai, jIvana Aja hai| jIvana sadA Aja hai| mRtyu sadA kala hai| abhI taka tuma mare nhiiN| Aja to jIvana hai| abhI to jIvana hai| kSaNa bhara ke bAda kI kauna kahe! kSaNa bhara bAda tuma ho yA na ho, isa jIvana kA upayoga kara lo| isa jIvana kA upayoga tuma karate ho kSudra meM, vyartha meM; aura socate hoH kala, jaba saba kAma cuka jAyegA, jIvana kI dUkAna baMda karane kA samaya A jAyegA, taba phira yAda kara leMge paramAtmA ko| tuma dhokhA de rahe ho, apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| mukta honA hai to abhI honA hai| dhyAna karanA hai to abhI karanA hai| prArthanA se bharanA hai to abhI 388 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4 |
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bharanA hai| eka-eka kSaNa meM tuma dhIre-dhIre prArthanA ke manake pirote cale jAo to mRtyu ke samaya taka tumhAre jIvana kI mAlA taiyAra ho jaayegii| mukkA artha hotA hai, jisane sthagana nahIM kiyA; jo bATa nahIM joha rahA; jo Aja apane ko rUpAMtarita kara rahA hai; isa kSaNa kA upayoga kara rahA hai; isa avasara ko khAlI nahIM jAne de rahA hai / isa avasara kI jo kSamatA hai usakA pUrA sadupayoga kara lo|... yaha eka AyAma / dUsarA AyAma jIvana - mukta kA hotA hai : bhagor3e mata bno| jIvana se bhAga kara mukti nahIM hai / pahalA artha : mRtyu kI AzA mata kro| jo jIvana meM nahIM milegA vaha mRtyu meM bhI nahIM milegaa| dUsarA artha: jIvana se bhAgo mata, bhagor3e mata bano / himAlaya kI guphA - kaMdarAoM meM nahIM hai mukti| yahAM, jahAM jIvana kA saMgharSa hai, bAjAra meM, TheTha bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM, yahIM mukti hai| kahIM jAo mt| kahIM jAne kucha hala na hogaa| tuma tuma hI rhoge| tuma jaise ho vaise hI rhoge| tuma himAlaya kI guphA meM baiTha jAoge, isase kyA pharka par3egA? na baiThe apane ghara meM, baiTha gaye himAlaya kI guphA meM - isase kyA pharka par3egA? tumhArA citta to na badala jaayegaa| tumhArI caitanya kI dhArA to avicchinna vahI kI vahI rhegii| itanA hI hogA ki guphA aura apavitra ho jAyegI tumhArI maujUdagI se / tuma guphA meM bhI bAjAra kI durgaMdha le aaoge| jIvana - mukta kA artha hotA hai : bhAgo mata; jahAM ho vahIM badalo / badalAhaTa asalI savAla hai; bhagor3Apana nahIM; palAyana nhiiN| to ghara meM ho... to ghara meM pati ho to pati, patnI ho to patnI, bApa ho to bApa, dUkAnadAra ki majadUra, jahAM ho, jaisA hai| aSTAvakra ne bAra-bAra kahA hai : jIvana jaisA mile use vaisA hI jI lenA; anyathA kI mAMga na karanA / jIvana jaisA mile use parama svIkAra se jI lenA / prabhu ne jo diyA hai usameM rAja hogaa| prabhu ne jo diyA hai usameM prayojana hogA; usameM kucha kImiyA hogI; tumheM badalane kA koI upAya chipA hogA / dukha diyA hai to tumheM nikhArane ko diyA hogA / dukha meM AdamI nikharatA hai; sukha meM to jaMga khA jAtA hai| sukha hI sukha meM to AdamI murdA-murdA, thothA ho jAtA hai| tuma dekhate, jisako tuma tathAkathita sukhI AdamI kahate ho, vaha kaisA pocA ho jAtA hai ! usake jIvana meM koI gaharAI nahIM hotii| saMgharSa hI na ho to gaharAI kahAM! aura jIvana meM dukha na jhelA ho to nikhAra kahAM! sonA to Aga se gujara kara hI svaccha hotA hai, suMdara hotA hai, zuddha hotA hai| jIvana kI Aga se hI gujara kara AtmA bhI zuddha hotI hai, nikharatI hai, svarNa banatI hai| to jo ho, jaisA ho, usase bhAganA mata, vahIM jAganA / asalI prakriyA jAgane kI hai| jo karo, hozapUrvaka krnaa| dukha A jAye, dukha ko bhI hozapUrvaka jhelanA, aMgIkAra kara lenA / iMkAra jarA bhI na krnaa| svIkAra-bhAva se mAna kara ki jarUra koI prayojana hogA - aura nizcita tuma pAoge prayojana hai| dukha tumheM badalegA, mAMjegA, nikhAregA, tAjA karegA, aura kisI bar3e sukha ke lie taiyAra kregaa| jIvana tapazcaryA hai| jIvana - mukta kA dUsarA AyAma, dUsarA artha: jIvana meM hI mukti hai, isase bhinna nahIM / aura tIsarA artha / sAdhAraNataH tathAkathita dharmaguruoM ne mokSa ko aura jIvana ko viparIta banA diyA hai| jaise agara tumhArA jIvana meM rasa hai to paramAtmA meM tuma virasa ho gye| sAdhAraNataH jIvana aura prabhu maMdira yaha deha rI 389
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke bIca eka virodha khar3A kara diyA, eka dvaMdva khar3A kara diyA hai| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, yaha unhIM logoM ne jo advaita kI bAta karate haiM; unhIM logoM ne jo kahate haiM nirdvadva ho jAo, jinakI sArI zikSA nidvaMdva kI hai, unhIM ne yaha bheda khar3A kara diyA hai| to tumheM bar3I phAMsI laga gaI hai, tumhAre gale meN| aisA lagatA hai jIvana meM rasa liyA to aparAdha ho gayA aura jIvana meM rasa na lo, tabhI paramAtmA milegaa| aba jIvana meM rasa bilakula svAbhAvika hai-paramAtmA kA hI diyA huA hai| vaha rasadhAra usI ne bahAI hai| tumhArA hAtha nahIM hai jIvana ke rasa meN| tumhArA hAtha hotA to tuma alaga bhI kara lete| tumhAre hAtha meM paramAtmA kA hI hAtha piroyA huA hai| tuma alaga na kara paaoge| yaha koI tumhArI marjI thor3e hI hai ki jIvana meM rasa hai, ki phUla suMdara lagate haiM, ki saMgIta mastI se bhara detA hai, ki nIle AkAza ko dekha kara mana zAMta hotA hai, ki sauMdarya ko dekha kara mana pulakita hotA hai| yaha rasa bahatA hai; yaha tumhArA kucha apanA nirNaya thor3e hI hai| aisA tumane pAyA hai| aisI prabhu kI marjI hai| jArja gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki aba taka jamIna para jo dharma rahe haiM, karIba-karIba sabhI paramAtmA-virodhI haiN| yaha bAta bahuta ajIba-sI lagatI hai; kyoMki dharma to paramAtmA kI pUjA karate haiM aura gurajiepha kahatA hai, paramAtmA-virodhI! aura gurajiepha kahatA hai, tumhAre jo aba taka ke mahAtmA haiM, ve saba paramAtmA ke duzmana haiN| kyoMki ve saba usa cIja ke viparIta tumheM le jAte haiM jo paramAtmA ne dI hai| paramAtmA ne diyA hai nAca, yaha sArA jIvana utsava se bharA hai| yahAM phUla-phUla pattI-pattI para nRtya kI chApa hai| yahAM saba tarapha iMdradhanuSI raMga haiN| tumhAre mahAtmA meM koI iMdradhanuSa hotA hI nahIM, tumhAre mahAtmA meM koI phUla khilatA hI nhiiN| tumhArA mahAtmA karIba-karIba murdA hai jIvana se kSINa aura rikt| nadI kabhI vahAM bahatI thI, aba nadI bahatI nhiiN| saba sUkha gayA hai| sirpha reta kA pATa bhara par3A raha gayA hai, sUkhI dhAra raha gaI hai| nadI bahatI thI, isakA smaraNa raha gayA hai| nadI aba bacI nhiiN| paramAtmA saba jagaha harA hai| isa hariyAlI ke viparIta jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| isa hariyAlI meM hI use khoja lenA hai| to jo saca meM parama jJAnI hue-aSTAvakra ki kabIra ki nAnaka ki muhammada ki lAotsu-una sabakI zikSA kA eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa sAra hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki jahAM-jahAM jIvana hai vahAM-vahAM paramAtmA chipA hai| tumheM dikhAI na par3e to apanI AMkha AMjo, apanI AMkha para dhyAna kA kAjala lgaao| tumheM dikhAI na par3e to samajhanA ki pardA tumhAre Upara hai| apanA pardA httaao| apane hRdaya ke kivAr3a kholo| cUMghaTa httaao| lekina jIvana meM hI paramAtmA hai| jIvana meM hI mokSa hai| jApAna ke bahuta bar3e phakIra rijhAI ne kahA hai : saMsAra aura nirvANa eka hI haiN| jIvana-mukta meM donoM mila jAte haiN| jIvana-mukta advaita kI parama avasthA hai: jIvana bhI mila gayA, mokSa bhI mila gyaa| jahAM jIvana aura mokSa kA saMgama hotA hai vahAM jiivn-mukt| sAdhAraNataH tumheM jIvita AdamI mileMge, unameM mokSa nahIM hai| aura tumheM murdA AdamI mileMge, unameM mokSa hai, lekina jIvana nahIM hai| donoM cUka gye| ___ tumane purAnI kahAnI sunI hai? eka jaMgala meM Aga laga gaI aura eka aMdhA aura eka laMgar3A donoM usa jaMgala meM the, donoM ne vicAra kiyA ki bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki laMgar3A aMdhe ke kaMdhoM para 390 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ savAra ho jaaye| aMdhe ko dikhAI nahIM par3atA, paira sAbita haiM, cala sakatA hai| lekina aMdhA agara apane hI paira se cale aura apanI hI aMdhI AMkhoM se dekhe to jala maregA; jaMgala cAroM tarapha lapaToM se bharA hai, nikalanA bahuta muzkila hai| TaTola na sakegA, rAstA khoja na skegaa| laMgar3e ko dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina paira nahIM haiN| mAlUma hai ki kahAM lapaTeM nahIM haiM; daur3a sakatA hai, lekina daur3e kaise! una donoM ne nirNaya kara liyA aura eka ApasI samajhautA kiyaa| laMgar3A aMdhe ke kaMdhoM para savAra ho gyaa| ve donoM usa Aga lage jaMgala se bAhara nikala aaye| donoM alaga-alaga mara jaate| donoM sAtha ho kara bAhara nikala aaye| eka saMgama huaa| eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTa gii| laMgar3e ne aMdhe ko AMkheM de dI: aMdhe ne laMgar3e ko paira de die| jIvana-mukta aisI hI dazA hai-jahAM jIvana ke kaMdhoM para paramAtmA savAra ho jAtA hai; jahAM jIvana kI sAdhAraNatA meM paramAtmA kI asAdhAraNatA pragaTa hotI hai| isalie to aSTAvakra kahate haiM: jIvana-mukta Upara se dekhane para to sAdhAraNa jaisA hI mAlUma par3atA, sAdhAraNa AdamI jaisA hI mAlUma par3atA hai| usakA vartana, usakA vyavahAra Upara se to sAdhAraNa AdamI jaisA hotA hai, lekina bhItara bar3I asAdhAraNatA hotI hai, bar3I bhinnatA hotI hai| kyA bhinnatA hotI hai? rahatA hai jagata meM, lekina lipta nahIM hotaa| jItA hai jagata meM, lekina baMdhanagrasta nahIM hotaa| calatA hai, uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, kAma karatA hai, paramAtmA jo karavAye karatA hai lekina kartA nahIM banatA, nimitta mAtra rahatA hai| jo ho, ho| jo na ho, na ho| na to kucha honA cAhie, aisA usakA Agraha hai; na aisA nahIM honA cAhie, aisA usakA koI Agraha hai| aisA vyakti saMsAra meM rahatA hai aura phira bhI saMsAra meM nahIM rhtaa| aSTAvakra kahate haiM : aisA vyakti dekhatA hai aura nahIM dekhatA; hotA hai aura nahIM hotaa| yaha apUrva ghaTanA hai| isa jagata meM jo sabase mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA hai, sabase utkRSTa, vaha hai jIvana-mukti-jahAM jIvana aura mokSa kA milana ho gayA; jahAM jIvana ke kaMdhoM para, jIvana kI UrjA para mokSa savAra ho gyaa| tuma do taraha ke loga to sAdhAraNataH dekha loge, ve tumhAre pahacAne hue haiN| eka hai bhogI, vaha aMdhA hai| vaha TakarAtA phiratA hai, TaTolatA phiratA hai aura jalatA rahatA hai, dukha bhogatA rahatA hai| aura eka hai tumhArA mahAtmA, vaha laMgar3A hai| vaha baiThA hai murde kI trh| use dikhAI to par3atA hai ki rAstA kahAM hai, lekina cala nahIM pAtA, kyoMki laMgar3A cale kaise! paramajJAnI donoM kA jor3a hai| saMsAra se bhAgatA nahIM; saMsAra meM hI paramAtmA ko upalabdha kara letA hai| jIvana hI sAdhanA bana jAtI hai| jIvana hI maMdira bana jAtA hai| deha hI maMdira bana jAtI hai| prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI! kSiti kI kSamatA jala kI samatA pAvaka dIpaka jAgrata jyotita nizi-dina prabhu kA neha rI! prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI! gagana asImita pavana alakSita prabhu kara unase pala-pala rakSita yaha paMcamahalA geha rI! prabha-maMdira yaha deharI 391
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rii|| atithi padhAro, bhAgya saMvAro kSaNa bhara ko kaMcana chavi pAye caraNa bichI yaha kheha rI! prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI! yaha deha jaba prabhu-maMdira bana jAtI aura yaha saMsAra jaba paramAtmA kA hI vistAra ho jAtA hai aura padArtha meM bhI jaba paramAtmA kI jhalaka dikhAI paDane lagatI hai. taba jiivn-mkt| yA agara tama virodhAbhAsa meM kahanA cAho, kyoMki virodhAbhAsa dharma kI bhASA hai : jahAM kArAgRha hI ghara ho jAtA hai aura jahAM baMdhana hI AbhUSaNa mAlUma hone lagate haiM, vahIM jIvana-mukta phalita hotA hai| jIvana-mukta jaisA hai, jahAM hai, usase rattI bhara anyathA hone kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| saba asaMtoSa gyaa| eka mahAtRpti udita huii| saba bhAMti pritusstt| ___jIvana-mukta ko jagata paripUrNa hai; jaisA honA cAhie ThIka vaisA hai| isase zreSThatara ho nahIM sktaa| usakI zikAyata nahIM hai| aura agara aisA saMgama sadha jAye to mauta phira tumheM naSTa na kara paayegii| kyoMki yaha mauta se Upara kucha tumane pA liyA jisako mauta nahIM miTA sktii| phira mauta kI lapaTeM tumheM jalA na paayeNgii| agara tumhAre bhItara aMdhe aura laMgar3e kA milana ho gayA; agara tumhAre bhItara deha aura AtmA kA milana ho gayA, saMsAra aura mokSa kA milana ho gayA; agara tumhAre bhItara sAdhAraNa aura asAdhAraNa kA milana ho gayA; agara tumhAre bhItara bAhara aura bhItara kA milana ho gayA; koI bheda na rahA bAhara aura bhItara meM, bAhara bhItara ho gayA, bhItara bAhara ho gayA, saba saMyukta ho gayA-aisI saMyukta ghaTanA agara tumhAre bhItara ghaTa gaI to phira mRtyu kI lapaTeM kitanI hI jalatI raheM, citA kitanI hI dhadhake, tumheM na dhadhakA skegii| tuma pAra ho gye| jaMgala meM Aga lagI rahe, citA jalatI rahe, tumhArA aMdhA aura tumhArA laMgar3A, tumhAre khaMDa akhaMDa ho gye| jur3a gye| isa jor3a kA nAma yoga hai| isa jor3a kI sthiti ko hI hama yogI kI dazA kahate haiN| yaha samajhanA kaThina mAlUma hotaa| saMsAra meM tuma jIte ho, bhogI tuma ho, bhoga kA kaSTa tumane dekhA hai| aura tumhAre Asa-pAsa mahAtmA haiM jo tumheM samajhA rahe haiM ki chor3a do yaha saba, bhAga jAo isa saba se| unakI bAta bhI jaMcatI hai, kyoMki tumane dukha to pAyA hai, saca kahate haiN| aura aisA lagatA hai ki aba isa dukha se chUTane kA aura koI upAya nahIM, chor3a kara bhAga jaao|| lekina tuma kabhI ina sAdhu-mahAtmAoM kI AMkha meM jhAMko to, thor3e inakA hAtha hAtha meM le kara dekho-to inake bhItara jIvana bacA hai yA sirpha khaMDahara haiM? inakI AMkha meM jhAMko, koI gaharAI hai? inake pAsa baiTho, inake pAsa koI prema kI varSA hai? amRtadhAra bahatI hai? nahIM, tumhArI dhAraNAyeM tuma agara banA kara baiTha gaye ho to bAta alaga hai| tumhArI dhAraNA hai ki mahAtmA hone kA artha ki jo dina meM eka bAra bhojana kre| to phira ThIka hai, yaha AdamI dina meM eka bAra bhojana karatA hai-mahAtmA honA caahie| tamane mahAtmA kI baDI sastI vyAkhyA kara lI hai| yahI AdamI musalamAna ko mahAtmA na mAlUma par3egA, jaina ko mahAtmA mAlUma par3atA hai| musalamAna kA phakIra musalamAna ko mahAtmA mAlUma par3atA hai, jaina ko bilakula mahAtmA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aba yaha 392 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI kyA pAgalapana hai ki dina bhara upavAsa kiyA, ramajAna rakhA aura rAta bhojana kara rahe ho! yaha koI mahAtmApana huA? rAta meM to ajJAnI bhojana karate haiM, ajJAnI taka nahIM krte| ye sUphI phakIra haiM? ye dina bhara to upavAsa kie haiM, aba rAta bhojana kara rahe haiM sUraja Dhalane ke bAda ! inakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai! lekina musalamAna ko isameM phakIra dikhAI par3atA hai| usakI dhAraNA hai| digaMbara jaina kA muni agara khar3A ho to sArI duniyA ko pAgala mAlUma par3egA -- naMgA sar3aka para khar3A ho gyaa| aura digaMbara jaina muni jaba usake bAla bar3ha jAte haiM to keza- luMca karatA hai, apane keza noca letA hai, ukhAr3a detA hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho, kabhI-kabhI striyAM krodha meM A jAtI haiM to bAla ukhAr3ane lagatI haiN| to manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, yaha to kucha pAgalapana kA lakSaNa hai| AdamI kahatA hai ki aisA ho rahA hai ki apane bAla noca DAlUM, krodha kI hAlata meM aisA ho jAtA hai| to yaha to pAgalapana hai / aura pAgalakhAnoM meM aise pAgala haiM jo bAla noca lete haiM apane / aba ye jaina muni, digaMbara ko to lagegA ahA ! jaba jaina muni keza luMca karate haiM to sAre jainI ikaTThe hote haiM, utsava manAte haiN| bIca meM muni kezaloMcatA hai aura ve sAre utsava manAte haiM ki kaisI mahAna ghaTanA kA darzana kara rahe haiM ! lekina dUsare saba haMsa rahe haiN| dUsare saba samajha rahe haiM ki ye dimAga kharAba hone kI bAteM haiM / yaha koI bAta huI ? tumhArI dhAraNA se agara tuma cala rahe ho, taba to tumheM mahAtmA dikhAI par3a jAyegA, kyoMki tumane eka baMdhA huA dRSTikoNa banA rakhA hai| lekina nirdhAraNA ho kara jAo / dhAraNA chor3a kara jaao| kisI dhAraNA se mata dekho| sahaja dekho| to tuma ar3acana meM par3a jaaoge| taba tumheM jo mahAtmA dikhAI par3ate the ve mahAtmA na dikhAI pdd'eNge| aura ho sakatA hai, jinameM tumheM kabhI mahAtmA nahIM dikhAI par3A thA unameM kahIM mahAtmA ke darzana ho jAyeM / mahAtmA kA artha hI yahI honA cAhie ki jisake jIvana meM aura paramAtmA meM tAlamela ho gayA, saMgIta baiTha gayA, sura eka ho gayA; jo bhojana karate vakta dhyAna magna hai aura dUkAna para baiThA huA prabhu kA smaraNa kara rahA hai; jisake prabhu smaraNa meM aura jIvana - kRtya meM jarA bhI bheda nahIM raha gayA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai : 'uThUM-baiThUM so sevA !' merA uThanA-baiThanA hI prabhu kI sevA hai / 'calUM-phirUM so parikramA !' aba maMdira meM jAkara parikramA nahIM krtaa| kyA phAyadA? aisA calatA-phiratA hUM, usameM prabhu kI hI parikramA ho rahI hai; kisI aura kI to parikramA ho nahIM sakatI, kyoMki prabhu hI to hai, koI aura to hai nhiiN| usake atirikta to kucha bhI nahIM hai / 'khAUM- pIUM so sevA / ' maMdira meM loga jaba bhagavAna ko bhoga lagAte haiM, to kahate haiM, sevA kara rahe haiN| aura kabIra kahate haiM ki maiM khuda hI khA pI letA hUM vaha sevA hai; kyoMki bhItara baiThA to bhagavAna hI hai, usI ke lie bhoga lagA rahA huuN| jaba jIvana ke sAdhAraNa kRtya bhI asAdhAraNa kI mahimA se maMDita ho jAte haiM; jaba kSudrata dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAta meM bhI virATa kI jhalaka A jAtI hai; jaba aNu meM brahmAMDa jhalakane lagatAtaba jIvana-mukti / aura tumase maiM yahI kaha rahA huuN| merI sArI dezanA yahI hai| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM : saMnyAsa to le lo lekina ghara chor3a kara bhAga mata jaanaa| tuma saMnyAsa ko apane ghara meM laao| saMnyAsa itanI bar3I mahAkrAMti hai ki tuma use apane ghara meM lAo; jahAM ho vahIM khIMco, vahIM pukaaro| tumhArA ghara maMdira bne| tumhArA jIvana kA jo sahaja krama hai, usako asahaja mata kro| ulTA-sIdhA karane se kucha sAra -maMdira yaha deha rI prabhu 393
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai| paramAtmA sIdhe-sIdhe upalabdha hai| paramAtmA bahuta saralatA se upalabdha hai| tuma jarA sarala ho jaao| jaTilatA tumhArI hai| paramAtmA kI nahIM hai| paramAtmA bahuta pAsa hai, pAsa se bhI pAsa hai| muhammada kahate haiM ki vaha jo gale kI nasa hai, jise kATane se AdamI mara jAtA hai, vaha bhI dUra hai; paramAtmA usa pAsa se bhI jyAdA pAsa hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana se bhI jyAdA pAsa hai| saca to yaha hai, yaha kahanA ki paramAtmA pAsa hai, ThIka nahIM; kyoMki paramAtmA aura tuma meM jarA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai| pAsa meM bhI to phAsalA ho jAtA hai| tuma mere pAsa baiThe to bhI ho to alaga hI; ki dUra baiThe ki pAsa baiThe-kyA pharka par3atA hai! thor3I dUrI kama hai, lekina dUrI to hai hii| lekina paramAtmA tumhI ho| isa bAta kI udaghoSaNA hai saMnyAsa ki paramAtmA tuma ho| tuma jaise ho, yahI prabhu-pUjA, yahI prabhu-sevA, yahI prikrmaa| tumhArA sAmAnya vyavahAra prArthanA hai, dhyAna hai| basa itanA hI karo ki tuma pratyeka kRtya ko hoza se, sAkSI-bhAva se karane lgo| dUsarA prazna H jaba kabhI koI Apase pUchatA hai ki dhyAna meM aisA-aisA anubhava ho rahA hai aura Apa kaha dete haiM aisA honA zubha hai, taba to ahaMkAra aura bar3A hone lagatA hai| aura saba samaya to ahaMkAra hI sira uThAtA rahatA hai| yaha | haMkAra ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta smjho| prazna likhate samaya bhI ahaMkAra ne bahuta - ahaMkAra choTA ho to usase mukta soca-vicAra kiyA, phira bhii|...? honA asaMbhava hai| bAta tumheM bar3I ulTI lagegI, para maiMne ulTI bAteM kahane kA taya hI kara rakhA hai| ahaMkAra choTA ho to chor3anA bahuta mushkil| ahaMkAra jitanA bar3A ho utanA hI jaldI chUTa sakatA hai| jaise pakA phala gira jAtA hai, aise hI pakA ahaMkAra giratA hai; kaccA phala nahIM girtaa| jaise koI baccA gubbAre meM havA bharatA jAye, bharatA jAye, phuggA bar3A hotA jAtA, hotA jAtA, phira phar3Aka se phUTa jaataa| aisA kabhI-kabhI maiM tumhAre ahaMkAra meM havA bharatA huuN| tuma kahate ho, dhyAna; maiM kahatA hUM, are kahAM dhyAna, tuma to samAdhistha ho gaye! tuma kahate ho, kamara meM darda hotA hai; maiM kahatA, darda nahIM, yaha to kuMDalinI-jAgaraNa hai! tuma kahate ho, sira meM bar3I pIr3A banI rahatI hai; maiMne kahA, kahAM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho, yaha to tIsarA netra, ziva-netra khula rahA hai| sAvadhAna rahanA! yaha phugge meM havA bharI jA rahI hai| phira phuuttegaa| jaba phUTegA taba tuma smjhoge| 394 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta bahuta Avazyaka hai samajha lenii| idhara mere pAsa pazcima se bahuta loga Ate haiM, pUraba ke bahuta loga Ate haiN| eka bAta dekha kara maiM hairAna huA hUM: pUrvIya vyakti ko samarpaNa karanA bahuta sarala hai| vaha A kara caraNoM meM ekadama gira jAtA hai| pazcimI vyakti ko samarpaNa karanA bahuta kaThina hai; caraNa chUnA hI saMbhava nahIM mAlUma hotA, bar3A kaThina! lekina eka aura camatkAra kI bAta hai ki jaba pazcima kA AdamI jhukatA hai to nizcita jhukatA hai| aura pUraba kA jaba jhukatA hai to pakkA bharosA nhiiN| pUraba kA AdamI jhukatA hai to ho sakatA hai mahaja upacAravaza jhuka rahA hai; jhukanA cAhie, isalie jhuka rahA hai; jhukane kI Adata hI ho gaI hai; bacapana se hI jhukAye jA rahe haiN| mere pitA mujhe kahIM le jAte the bacapana meM, ve phaurana batA dete ki jaldI chuo inake pair| to maiM unase kahatA ki Apa kahate haiM to maiM chU letA hUM, bAkI ina sajjana meM mujhe chUne yogya, paira chUne yogya kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| ve kahate, tuma yaha bAta hI mata kro| yaha mAmalA riztedArI kA hai, aupacArikatA kA hai; tuma yaha vivAda meM mata pdd'o| maiM to jahAM tumheM kahUM, tuma paira chuo| ___ 'tuma jahAM kaho maiM chU luuNgaa| mujhe koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta Apa khayAla rakhanA, maiM chU nahIM rahA huuN|' .. aupacArikatA hai| pUrvIya AdamI ko abhyAsa karAyA gayA hai sadiyoM seH jhuka jAo, vinamra rho| ahaMkAra ko bar3hane kA maukA nahIM diyA gyaa| to jhuka to jAtA hai, lekina jhukane meM kucha bala nahIM hai| bala to ahaMkAra se hI AtA hai aura ahaMkAra to bar3hA hI nahIM kbhii| pahale se hI piTI-piTAI hAlata hai| pazcima kA AdamI AtA hai; jhukane kI bAta use kabhI sikhAI nahIM gaI; kisI ke caraNoM meM jhukane kI bAta hI behUdI mAlUma par3atI hai, saMgata nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| kyoM? kyoM kisI ke caraNoM meM jhukanA? apane paira para khar3e hone kI bAta samajhAI gii| saMkalpa ko bddh'aao| manobala ko bddh'aao| Atmabala ko bddh'aao| pazcima ke AdamI ko ahaMkAra ko majabUta karane kA zikSaNa diyA gayA hai| lekina jaba bhI pazcima kA koI AdamI jhukatA hai to tuma bharosA kara sakate ho ki yaha jhukanA vAstavika hai| nahIM to vaha jhukegA hI nahIM, kyoMki aupacArika to jhukane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| pUraba ke AdamI kA kucha pakkA nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI pUraba kA AdamI jaba nahIM jhukatA hai, taba suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai, kyoMki kama se kama itanI himmata to hai ki upacAra ke, paraMparA ke, jhUThe ziSTAcAra ke viparIta khar3A . ho sakatA hai; yaha kaha sakatA hai ki nahIM, merA jhukane kA mana nahIM hai| . maiM tumase yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jhukane ke lie pahale kucha ahaMkAra to honA cAhie jo jhuke| agara duniyA kI zikSA ThIka rAste para cale to hama pahale ahaMkAra ko bar3hAne kA zikSaNa deNge| hama pratyeka bacce ko usake paira para khar3A honA sikhaayeNge| aura kaheMge, saMkalpa hI ekamAtra jIvana hai| lar3o! jUjho! saMgharSa karo! jhuko mata! TUTa jAo, miTa jAo, magara jhuko mata! hAranA ThIka nahIM, miTa jAnA ThIka hai| jUjho! jaba taka bane, jUjho! aura apane ahaMkAra ko jitanI dhAra de sakate ho, dhAra do| yaha jIvana kA pUrvArdha, kama se kama paiMtIsa sAla kI umra taka to ahaMkAra ko paripakva karane kA zikSaNa milanA caahie| phira paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda jIvana kA dUsarA adhyAya zurU hotA hai-uttraardh| phira samarpaNa kI zikSA zarU honI caahie| phira AdamI ko sikhAyA jAnA cAhie ki aba tumhAre pAsa hai caraNoM meM rakhane ko kucha, aba jhukane kA majA hai| pahale to phala ko kahanA cAhie ki 'tU laTakA prabha-maMdira yaha deharI 395
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI rahanA, chor3anA mata jhAr3a ko; jaldI mata chor3a denA, nahIM to kaccA raha jaayegaa| paka! jitanA rasa le sake le|' lekina phira jaba phala paka jAye taba bhI aTakA rahe to sdd'egaa| jaba phala paka jAye to chor3a de jhAr3a ko, aba bAta khatama ho gii| jIvana kA yaha anivArya hissA hai ki jIvana ko hameM virodha se le calanA par3atA hai| eka sUphI phakIra bAyajIda apane guru ke sAtha nadI pAra kara rahA thaa| vaha usase pUchane lagA, apane guru se, ki Apa sadA kahate haiM : saMkalpa bhI cAhie, samarpaNa bhI caahie| donoM bAteM viparIta haiN| koI eka kaheM; Apa ulajhA dete haiN| guru patavAra calA rahA thA nAva kii| usane eka patavAra uThA kara nAva meM rakha lI aura eka hI patavAra se nAva calAne lgaa| nAva gola-gola ghUmane lgii| bAyajIda ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? kahIM eka patavAra se nAva calI ? yaha to gola-gola hI ghUmatI rhegii| yaha kabhI usa pAra jAegI hI nahIM / to usake guru ne kahA : eka patavAra kA nAma hai saMkalpa aura eka patavAra kA nAma hai smrpnn| donoM se hI usa tarapha jAne kI yAtrA ho pAtI hai| do paMkha se pakSI ur3atA hai| do paira se AdamI calatA hai| aura tuma 'to cakita hooge yaha jAna kara ki mastiSka kI jo khojabIna huI hai usase patA calA hai ki tumhAre pAsa do mastiSka haiM donoM tarapha, usake kAraNa hI soca-vicAra saMbhava hotA hai; ciMtana, manana, dhyAna saMbhava hotA hai| . yaha sArA jagata dina aura rAta, jIvana aura mauta, aMdherA- ujAlA, prema aura ghRNA, karuNA aura krodha - aise virAdhoM se banA hai| yaha jagata virodhoM kA saMgama hai| strI aura puruSa / sAtha bhI nahIM raha pAte, alaga bhI nahIM raha paate| alaga raheM to pAsa Ane kI icchA hotI hai; pAsa AyeM to phAMsI laga jAtI hai, alaga hone kI icchA hotI hai| aura donoM ke bIca jIvana kI dhArA bahatI hai| do kinAre, unake bIca jIvana kI saritA bahatI hai| ThIka vaisI hI saMkalpa aura samarpaNa kI bAta hai / vinamratA to tabhI AyegI jIvana meM jaba tumhAre pAsa apane pairoM para khar3e hone kA bala ho / to maiM tumase jaldI karane ko nahIM khtaa| maiM nahIM kahatA ki jaldI se tuma jaldabAjI meM aura ahaMkAra chor3a do| kaccA ahaMkAra chor3a diyA to bhItara ghAva chUTa jaayegaa| aura vaha ghAva kabhI bharegA nahIM / ahaMkAra ko majabUta hone do, ghabar3Ate kyA ho ? pahale 'maiM' ko ghoSaNA karane do ki maiM huuN| jaba ghoSaNA pUrI ho jAye aura paka jAye, taba eka dina maiM ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA denA / pakA phala car3hAnA, khilA phUla car3hAnA; kaccA phala mata car3hA denA, kaccA phUla mata car3hA denA / paka jAye jaba ahaMkAra to car3hA denaa| taba tumhAre pIche koI rekhA bhI nahIM chuuttegii| taba eka adabhuta ghaTanA tumheM anubhava hogI: ahaMkAra haTa jAyegA aura nira- ahaMkAritA kI akar3a na aayegii| nahIM to ahaMkAra haTa jAtA hai aura vinamra hone kI akar3a A jAtI hai ki maiM vinamra hUM, ki maiM dAsoM kA dAsa ! magara pakar3a vahI hai| abhI bhI ghoSaNA vahI cala rahI hai| abhI bhI tuma yahI kaha rahe ho ki 'mujhase jyAdA vinamra aura kauna hai! dikhA do koI aura jo ho mujhase jyAdA vinamra !' daur3a abhI bhI vahI hai, pratispardhAeM abhI bhI vahI haiN| dUsaroM se Upara hone kI pahale daur3a thI; aba bhI vahI daur3a jArI hai| pharka nahIM par3A / tumhAre mUla gaNita meM jarA bhI pharka nahIM pdd'aa| 396 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane dekhe vinamra AdamI, tathAkathita vinamra AdamI! unakI AMkhoM meM kaisA ahaMkAra jhAMkatA hai! vAstavika vinamra AdamI meM na to vinamratA hotI aura na hI ahaMkAra hotA, donoM nahIM hote| jhUThe vinamra AdamI meM vinamratA kA bar3A AropaNa hotA hai aura bhItara chipA huA ahaMkAra hotA hai| tuma jarA kharoMca do aura tuma pAoge ahaMkAra nikala aayaa| __ aura rahI bAta yaha ki mere kahane na kahane se kucha bhI na hogaa| AdamI itanA hoziyAra hai ki hara cIja se apane ahaMkAra ko bharane ke upAya khoja letA hai| agara maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara dUM to tuma socate ho ki jarUra merA prazna bahuta mahatvapUrNa thA, isalie uttara diyA; Akhira merA prazna thA! agara tumhAre prazna kA uttara na dUM to tuma socate ho, kyA uttara deMge ve! prazna merA thA! bar3e-bar3e uttara dene vAle dekha lie, koI uttara nahIM de sakatA! AdamI aisA cAlAka hai, aisA kuzala hai! ___ maiMne sunA ki mullA nasaruddIna ne pUnA ke saba pahalavAnoM ko harA diyaa| phira to usake dila meM yojanA banane lagI ki vaha bhArata kesarI ho jAye, laMgoTA ghumA de sAre bhArata meN| aura tabhI usako patA calA ki ghor3anadI meM eka gaMvAra pahalavAna hai aura vaha kahatA hai, are aise dekha lie! apane ghor3e para savAra hokara ghor3anadI gyaa| nadI ke kinAre hI vaha gaMvaI pahalavAna...vaha koI pahalavAna nahIM thA, gaMvAra thA, magara thA majabUta AdamI, vaha apane kheta meM kucha kAma kara rahA thaa| nasaruddIna ne ghor3A usake bagala meM khar3A kiyA aura kahAH bhaI sunate ho, ki maiMne sunA, tumane aisA kahA ki kauna hai pahalavAna! maiM hUM phlvaan| mujhase lar3oge? / usa AdamI ne eka najara dekhA, donoM paira pakar3a kara mullA ko uThAyA, ghumAyA aura nadI ke usa tarapha pheMka diyaa| kapar3e jhAr3a kara mullA khar3A huA aura bolA H bhaI, agara nahIM lar3anA hai to sApha kyoM nahIM kahate! yaha koI bAta huI ? nahIM lar3anA hai, mata ldd'o| aura aba kRpA karake mere ghor3e ko bhI isa tarapha pheMka do, kyoMki mujhe zahara vApisa lauTanA hai| magaraM AdamI aisA hai| tuma hara sthiti meM jo cAhate ho kara loge| tuma apane ahaMkAra ko sajAte hI rahate ho, kisa-kisa bhAMti sajAte ho! kabhI tuma apanI ina saba kalAbAjiyoM ko dekhoge to bar3e cakita ho jaaoge| aura ahaMkAra se mukta honA hai to ina sArI kalAbAjiyoM kA ThIka-ThIka darzana karanA hogaa| inakA sAkSI bananA hogaa| __maiM tamheM tamhAre ahaMkAra se makta nahIM karavA sakatA-koI tamheM nahIM karavA sktaa| tama cAho to ho sakate ho| tuma na cAho to koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma cAho to jarUra ho sakate ho| lekina cAha ko bar3I gaharI krAMti se gujaranA hogaa| pahalA niyama hai ahaMkAra se mukta hone kA ki tuma pahale mukta hone kI ceSTA na karo; isa ceSTA ke bajAya apane ahaMkAra kI sArI sUkSma gatividhiyoM ko pahacAno ki kahAM-kahAM se ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai; kaise-kaise majabUta hotA hai; kaise-kaise tarka khojatA hai; kaisI-kaisI tarakIbeM nikAlatA hai| una sArI tarakIboM ko agara tuma jAga kara dekhane lago to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAogeH jaise-jaise tuma jAgane lage vaise-vaise ahaMkAra kSINa hone lgaa| ahaMkAra kucha hai nhiiN| tuma apane ko dhokhA de rahe ho| aba tuma hI apane ko dhokhA denA cAhate prabhu-maMdira yaha deharI 397
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho to bar3I kaThinAI hai| koI soyA ho to jagA do; lekina koI par3A ho jAgA huA aura sone kA bahAnA kara rahA ho to kaise jagAoge! tuma dhakkA do, vaha karavaTa lekara phira par3A rhegaa| soye AdamI ko jagAyA jA sakatA hai; jAge hue ko, jo sone kA bahAnA kara rahA hai, kaise jagAoge! koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ahaMkAra kucha hai thor3e hI--sirpha dhAraNA hai| vAstavika hotA to Aparezana ho sakatA thA; kATa kara alaga kara dete| lekina vAstavika hai nhiiN| tuma bhI apane bhItara jA kara khojoge to kahIM na paaoge| bodhidharma cIna gayA to cIna kA samrATa usase milane AyA aura usane kahA : aura saba to. ThIka hai, yaha ahaMkAra mujhe bahuta azAMta kie rahatA hai| bodhidharma ne kahAH aisA karo, subaha tIna baje A jAo aura ahaMkAra ko sAtha lekara aanaa| maiM bilakula zAMta hI kara duuNgaa| vaha thor3A ddraa| tIna baje rAta! aura yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai ahaMkAra ko sAtha hI le aanaa| aura maiM bilakula zAMta hI kara dUMgA, ekabAragI meM nipaTArA kara dUMgA! yaha AdamI pAgala to nahIM hai! yaha kyA kaha rahA hai! lekina yaha AdamI thA bar3A prbhaavshaalii-bodhidhrm| isakI pratibhA bar3I adabhuta thii| isake AsapAsa kI havA meM bAta thii| to samrATa AkarSita to huaa| aura aisA kisI ne kabhI kahA bhI nahIM thA ki basa A jAo, khatama kara deMge eka bAra meM, yaha kyA bAra-bAra lagA rakhanA! . jaba vaha lauTane lagA, sIr3hiyAM utara rahA thA, taba bodhidharma ne phira DaMDA bajA kara kahA ki suno, bhUla mata jAnA, tIna baje A jAnA aura yaha mata bhUla jAnA ki ahaMkAra sAtha le AnA, nahIM to kahIM ghara chor3a Ao! samrATa socane lagA, yaha kyA pAgala hai AdamI! ghara chor3a AUMgA! ahaMkAra koI cIja hai jo ghara chor3a aauuNgaa| rAta bhara so na skaa| kaI bAra socA ki na jAye, kyoMki usa aMdherI rAta meM, tIna baje rAta usa maMdira meM, ekAMta meM, yaha AdamI kucha bharose kA nahIM, DaMDA mArane lage yA kucha karane lage! isakI bAta-cIta aisI hai| lekina AkarSaNa adamya thA, ruka bhI na pAyA; tIna baje uTha hI aayaa| usake vajIroM ne bhI kahA ki yaha ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha AdamI kucha abhI nayA-nayA AyA hai...kucha dera rukeN| yaha kucha bharose kA nahIM hai| isakI bAteM ulTI haiN| aura bhI logoM se isane kucha isI taraha kI anargala bAteM kahI haiN| Apa thor3e tthhreN| lekina samrATa ne kahA ki nahIM, usane bulAyA aura aisA kisI ne kabhI kahA bhI to nahIM thA, AzvAsana bhI kisI ne nahIM diyA thA; maiM jAUMgA, dekhU kyA hotA hai| samrATa gyaa| kaMpatA-kaMpatA, DaratA-DaratA sIr3hiyAM cddh'aa| bodhidharma baiThA thA vahAM DaMDA lie| usane kahA : baiThe jAo saamne| le Aye ahaMkAra? samrATa ne kahAH Apa kaisI bAteM karate haiM! ahaMkAra koI cIja thor3e hI hai, maiM le AUM! to bodhidharma hNsaa| usane kahA H to pacAsa pratizata kAma to hala hI ho gyaa| cIja nahIM hai ahaMkAra, vastu nahIM hai, kucha hai nahIM! samrATa ne kahA: koI vastu thor3e hI hai; sirpha khayAla hai| to usane kahAH calo AdhA to mAmalA hala hI huaa| aba khayAla hI raha gaye, khayAla ko hI haTAnA hai, AMkha baMda kara lo aura khayAla ko khojo ki kahAM hai! bhItara jAo, ThIka se jAMca-par3atAla karo ki ahaMkAra kahAM chipA baiThA hai| aura maiM yahAM DaMDA lie baiThA hUM; jaise tuma pakar3a lo bhItara, sira 398 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hilA denA, usI vakta khAtmA kara duuNgaa| ___aba to samrATa bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| AMkha to baMda kara lI aura isa Dara meM aura ghabar3AhaTa meM gayA bhI bhItara, saba tarapha jhAMkane bhI lgaa| ahaMkAra kA to kahIM patA bhI na claa| ghaMTe bIta gaye vaha eka gahare dhyAna meM lIna ho gyaa| sUraja ugane lagA subaha kA aura vaha tallIna ho gyaa| isa ahaMkAra ko khojane ke lie itanI AturatA se gayA ki vicAra to baMda ho gye| ___jaba tuma vastutaH tvarA aura tIvratA se bhItara jAoge, vicAra baMda ho jaayeNge| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, kyA kareM, dhyAna nahIM hotA, vicAra-vicAra calate rahate haiM! tuma kabhI...bhItara jAne kI tvarA hI nahIM tumhAre bhiitr| murde-murde jAte ho ki calo dekheM, zAyada! isa 'zAyada' se kAma nahIM hotA ki calo ye kahate haiM, jarA AMkha baMda karake dekha leM eka sekeMDa ki kyA hotA hai! __aura bodhidharma sAmane baiThA thA DaMDA lie aura vaha DaMDA mAra sakatA hai| samrATa gyaa| usane saba tarapha khojaa| kahIM koI ahaMkAra nhiiN| ahaMkAra kI to bAta dUra, ahaMkAra kI chayA bhI nhiiN| 'maiM' kA bhAva hI kahIM bhItara nahIM hai| tuma ho; 'maiM' nahIM hai| astitva hai; 'maiM' nahIM hai| 'maiM' kA koI kAMTA hI nahIM gar3A hai kahIM bhiitr|...shaaNt hone lgaa| phira to bodhidharma ne, jaba sUraja ugane lagA, use hilAyA aura kahA ki basa AMkha kholo, aba mujhe uttara de do| samrATa pairoM para gira pdd'aa| usane kahAH Apane ThIka vacana diyA thA, Apane nizcita hI miTA diyaa| maiM kabhI bhItara gayA hI nhiiN| maiM bAhara hI talAza karatA rahA ki ahaMkAra se kaise chuTakArA ho| aura ahaMkAra to kevala dhAraNA mAtra hai| - koI bhI baccA ahaMkAra lekara thor3e hI paidA hotA hai; hama sikhA dete haiN| sIkhI huI bAta hai| sirpha sIkhI huI bAta ko bhUlanA hai| kucha hai nhiiN| tuma kabhI zAMta baiTha kara khojoH kyA hai ahaMkAra? tuma kucha nahIM paaoge| jo vU, samrATa va ne nahIM pAyA, tuma bhI nahIM paaoge| ahaMkAra sirpha eka khayAla hai, eka sapanA hai ki maiM kucha huuN| isIlie to hara koI tor3a detA hai tumhAre ahaMkAra ko| rAste para cale jA rahe haiM, kisI ne dhakkA de diyaa...| __mullA nasaruddIna mujhase bolA ki jiMdagI bar3I ajIba hai| pahale maiM apanI preyasI ko lekara caupATI jAtA thA to udhara baiThatA thA; eka AdamI AyA, hogA kama se kama Der3ha sau kilo vajana kA aadmii| usane aisA lAta mAra kara...aura reta merI AMkha meM pheMka dii| aba preyasI ke sAmane bar3I badanAmI ho gii| aba maiM dubalA-patalA aadmii| maiMne socA, yaha haDDI-pasalI tor3a degaa| to maiMne do sAla to prema ityAdi eka tarapha rakha diyA, basa daMDa-baiThaka, dNdd-baitthk| jaba taka Der3ha sau kilo vajana nahIM ho gayA, taba taka phira maiM caupATI nahIM gyaa| phira apanI preyasI ko lekara caupATI pahuMcA; eka AdamI A gayA, vaha koI hogA do sau kilo vajana kaa| usane phira paira mArA aura reta merI AMkhoM meM uchAla dii| phira merI preyasI ke sAmane bhadda ho gii| para mujhase vaha kahane lagA H aba maiM karUM kyA? agara aise hI calatA rahA to maiM jiMdagI bhara daMDa-baiThakeM mAra-mAra kara mara jaauuNgaa| aura koI na koI hamezA maujUda hai| koI na koI AMkha meM reta pheMka hI sakatA hai| tumane dekhA, tuma jiMdagI bhara karate kyA ho! tumane bAmehanata, muzkila kara-karA kara kisI taraha prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI 399
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phieTa kharIdI, tumhArA par3osI eMbeseDara kharIda laayaa| phira kisI ne AMkha meM dhUla pheMka dI! tuma kisI taraha daMDa-baiThaka lagA-lagA kara eMbeseDara kharIda lAye, phira par3osI ne iMpAlA kharIda lii| tumane kisI taraha makAna banAyA, kisI ne aura bar3A makAna banA liyaa| jiMdagI aise hI dukha meM bIta jAtI hai| ___ ahaMkAra kabhI tRpta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ahaMkAra to tumhArA khayAla mAtra hai aura koI bhI use tor3a detA hai| koI bhI jarA akar3a kara khar3A ho gayA ki tumhArA ahaMkAra do kaur3I kA ho jAtA hai| tumhArA ahaMkAra tumhArA khayAla hai-dUsaroM kI tulanA meN| tuma socate ho, maiM bar3A hUM, viziSTa hUM! yahI saba soca rahe haiN| yaha bImArI sabhI kI eka jaisI hai| yahAM karor3oM-karor3oM loga haiM aura sabhI eka hI bImArI se parezAna haiM ki maiM bdd'aa| aura saba yaha siddha karane kI koziza kara rahe haiM ki maiM bar3A, maiM tumase bar3A! koI yahAM bar3A nahIM hai, koI yahAM choTA nahIM hai| saba basa apane jaise haiN| yahAM pratyeka vyakti advitIya hai| ahaMkAra kI daur3a bhrAMta hai| tuma jaisA na koI kabhI huA hai, na koI kabhI phira hogaa| tuma jaise basa tuma ho| tulanA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| tulanA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tulanA meM ahaMkAra tuma thor3A soco, sArI duniyA mara jAye, saba loga mara jAyeM, akele tuma bace, baiThe apane vRkSa ke tale-usa vakta ahaMkAra hogA? kyA matalaba hogA ahaMkAra kA? koI aura hai hI nhiiN| koI aura lakIra hI nahIM hai, jisake sAmane tuma apanI lakIra bar3I kro| tuma akele ho to phira kaisA ahaMkAra! ___ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : yahI ghaTanA ghaTI samrATa vU ko; jaba vaha bhItara gayA aura vicAra zUnya ho gaye to bilakula akelA raha gayA, duniyA miTa gii| gaharI nIMda meM dekhate ho, roja kyA hotA hai! phira bhI tumheM samajha nahIM aatii| gaharI nIMda meM ahaMkAra raha jAtA hai? samrATa kI gaharI nIMda meM aura bhikhArI kI gaharI nIMda meM tuma samajhate ho kucha pharka raha jAtA hai? samrATa bhI gaharI nIMda meM samrATa nahIM raha jAtA; bhikhArI bhikhArI nahIM raha jaataa| gaharI nIMda meM yAda hI nahIM raha jAtI ki tuma hiMdU ki musalamAna ki IsAI, ki mahAtmA ki gRhastha, kucha yAda nahIM raha jaataa| kisake pati, kisakI patnI, kisake beTe, kisake bApa-kucha yAda nahIM raha jaataa| kitane sarTiphikeTa, kitanI upAdhiyAM-kucha yAda nahIM raha jaataa| gaharI nIMda meM tumhArA ahaMkAra kahAM hotA hai? gaharI nIMda meM vicAra nahIM hotA to ahaMkAra nahIM hotaa| isakA artha huA ki vicAroM kA saMgraha hI ahaMkAra hai, bhAva mAtra hai| aisI hI eka aura dazA hai gaharI nIMda jaisI, suSupti jaisI eka aura dazA hai, jisako hama samAdhi kahate haiN| pharka thor3A hI hai| suSupti meM bhI vicAra kho jAte, ahaMkAra kho jAtA, parama zAMti raha jAtI, lekina behozI hotI hai| samAdhi meM bhI vicAra kho jAte, ahaMkAra kho jAtA, lekina mUrchA nahIM hotI, hoza hotA hai| basa itanA hI pharka hai| isalie pataMjali ne to yogasUtra meM kahA hai : samAdhi suSupti jaisI hai-thor3e-se pharka ke saath| aura vaha thor3A-sA pharka hai hoza kaa| aisA hI samajho ki tumhAre kamare meM dIyA nahIM jalA hai, saba pharnIcara nikAla liyA gayA, dIvAloM se tasvIreM nikAla lI gaIM, kucha sAmAna kamare meM nahIM, kamarA bilakula khAlI hai, lekina aMdherA hai, dIyA nahIM jalA--yaha sussupti| phira tumane dIyA jalA liyA, kamarA aba bhI khAlI hai, lekina aba 400 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dIyA jala rahA hai-yaha smaadhi| ina donoM ke bIca meM kamarA bharA hai, bahuta pharnIcara-usI pharnIcara ke ikaTThe upadrava kA nAma ahaMkAra, vicAra-vicAra, bhAva, maiM yaha, maiM vaha, maiM aisA! kahIM bhItara tuma pUre vakta isI ceSTA meM lage ho ki siddha kara do ki tuma kauna ho| patA hai hI nahIM ki tuma kauna ho aura siddha karane meM lage ho! dekhate ho, koI AdamI kA paira paira para par3a jAtA hai to tuma kahate hoH 'jAnate nahIM ho maiM kauna haM!' tumheM khuda patA hai? aisA huA eka bAra maiM eka sTezana para Trena meM savAra ho rahA thaa| bhIr3a-bhAr3a thI Dabbe ke baahr| loga bar3A dhakkama-dhukkI kara rahe the| eka AdamI ke paira para merA paira par3a gyaa| vaha bolA ki 'Apa dekhate nahIM, aMdhe haiM? dekhate nahIM maiM kauna hUM?' maiMne kahAH maiM eka jJAnI kI talAza meM hI thA, Apa mujhe batAyeM kauna haiM? chor3eM yaha Trena, jAne deN| maiMne kahAH yaha bistara rahA nIce, Apa baittheN| Apa kRpA karake viraajeN| aba aura to yahAM kucha hai nahIM, sUTakesa para hI baiTha jAyeM aura maiM yahAM sTezana para pleTaphArma para baiTha kara Apase nivedana karatA hUM, Apa mujhe samajhA deM ki kauna haiN| ve kahane lage ki Apa pAgala haiN| 'tumhIM kahe ki Apako patA hai ki maiM kauna hUM, to maiM samajhA ki kama se kama Apako to patA hogA hii|' * tumheM patA nahIM tuma kauna ho| sArI duniyA ko patA karavAnA cAha rahe ho ki patA cala jAye ki maiM kauna hUM! pahale khuda to patA lagA lo| jisane khuda patA lagAyA vaha to haMsane lagatA hai| vaha to kahatA hai : maiM hUM hI nhiiN| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha khUba majAka rahI : jisako patA cala jAtA hai ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha to kahatA maiM hUM hI nahIM; aura jisako patA nahIM, vaha lAkha upAya kara rahA hai siddha karane ke ki maiM kauna hUM, maiM yaha hUM, maiM vaha hUM! hajAra upAdhiyAM ikaTThI kara rahA hai, lebila cipakA rahA hai, raMga-rogana kara rahA hai--maiM yaha hUM! ajJAnI siddha karane kI koziza meM lagA hai ki maiM hUM aura jJAnI jAmatA hai ki maiM hUM hI nahIM, kevala paramAtmA hai| ___ koI harjA nhiiN| agara abhI ajJAna hai to ajJAna hai| tuma jarA bhItara jaao| jarA khojo| isa aMdhere meM kahIM paramAtmA baiThA hai; tuma jarA dIyA jlaao| hama aise mUrchita haiM ki hameM patA nhiiN| mullA nasaruddIna ne eka dina apane phemilI-DAkTara ko phona karake bulaayaa| DAkTara sAhaba aaye| gappeM hotI rhiiN| tAza khelA gyaa| jaba zAma hone lagI to DAkTara uThe, bole aba calatA hUM, ghara meM saba ThIka-ThAka to hai na? mullA ne sira pITa liyaa| bolA : are dopahara se patnI behoza par3I hai, isalie to Apako bulAyA thaa| lekina hoza mullA ko bhI kahAM! patnI behoza par3I, yaha to ThIka hai; ye behoza baiThe haiN| DAkTara AyA to gapazapa hone lagI, to tAza khelane lage, to zarAba DhAlI gaI hogii| purAne dosta, purAne yAra mila baiThe, to gapazapa huii| bhUla hI gye| aba yAda AI ki patnI behoza par3I hai| patnI behoza par3I hai, kyA mullA hoza meM hai? hoza meM yahAM bahuta kama loga dikhAI par3ate haiN| prabhu-maMdira yaha deharI 401
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karIba-karIba loga behoza haiN| kabhI-kabhI kSaNa bhara ko tumheM hoza AtA hai| usI kSaNa bhara meM tumheM yAda AtI hai paramAtmA kii| phira hoza kho jAtA hai| gurajiepha kahatA thA ki maiMne saikar3oM logoM ke jIvana kA adhyayana kiyA to pAyA ki agara eka AdamI ke sattara sAla ke jIvana meM sAta kSaNa ke lie bhI hoza A jAtA ho to bahuta hai| sAta kSaNa ke lie-sattara sAla ke jIvana meM! eka kSaNa ke lie bhI hoza A jAye to tuma acAnaka pAogeH are, tuma jise aba taka jIvana samajha rahe the, vaha sapanA; aura jo jIvana thA vAstavika, usa tarapha tumane dekhA hI nahIM! kaMkar3a-patthara bInate rahe; hIre-javAharAta aise hI par3e rhe| kUr3A-karkaTa ikaTThA karate rahe; khajAnA jo milA thA, vaha aisA hI par3A rhaa| gaMvAte rahe jIvana ko; kamAyA kucha bhI nhiiN| kamAnA to dUra, jo apanA thA usako bhI nahIM bhogaa| jo milA hI thA, usakA bhI rasa na liyA, svAda na liyaa| buddha ke pAsa eka dina eka AdamI AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe bar3I dayA AtI hai logoM para, maiM kucha sevA karanA cAhatA hUM, Apa mujhe nirdeza deN| kahate haiM, buddha usakI tarapha gaura se dekhate rahe aura unakI AMkha meM eka AMsU Tapaka aayaa| vaha AdamI to ghabar3A gayA aura usane kahA ki ApakI AMkha meM AMsU, bAta kyA hai! Apa mujhameM kyA dekha rahe haiM? Apa aisI kyA talAza kara rahe haiM mujhameM? vaha thor3A becaina bhI ho gyaa| buddha ne kahA ki mujhe tuma para dayA AtI hai| tuma dUsaroM para dayA karane cale ho| tumane abhI apane para bhI dayA nahIM kii| tuma pahale apane para to dayA karo! vaha AdamI kahane lagAH kyA matalaba ApakA? mere pAsa saba hai-dhana-saMpatti, suvidhA, ghara-dvAra, mkaan| maiM sevA kara sakatA hUM, maiM dAna bhI de sakatA huuN| Apa jarA AjJA deN| buddha ne kahAH usakI maiM bAta hI nahIM kara rahA; vaha saba par3A raha jaayegaa| tumheM apanI bhItarI. saMpatti kA kucha patA hai? mujhe usa para dayA A rahI hai ki yaha AdamI itanI bhItara saMpatti lie baiThA hai aura aise hI mara jAegA! ____ maiM bhI tumase kahatA hUM: mujhe tuma para dayA A rahI hai| isalie nahIM ki tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai; isalie ki tumhAre pAsa saba kucha hai aura tuma pITha kie baiThe ho| jo tumhArA hai usa para bhI tumane dAvA nahIM kiyaa| jisake tuma mAlika ho, usako bhI nahIM dekha rhe| jo basa mAMgane se tumhArA ho sakatA hai, jarA AMkha kholane se tumhArA ho sakatA hai; jo sAmrAjya tumhArA hai; jo prabhu kA sAmrAjya tuma lekara hI paidA hue the--vaha aisA hI par3A sar3a rahA hai aura tuma kSudra ke pIche bhAge jA rahe ho| virATa ko chor3a kara kSudra ke pIche bhAga rahe ho| sArthaka ko chor3a kara vyartha ke pIche bhAga rahe ho| AtmA ko kho kara tuma ho kyA gaye ho? sirpha chAyA mAtra! jarmanI meM eka loka kathA hai ki eka AdamI para eka bhUta nArAja ho gayA, eka preta nArAja ho gayA aura usa preta ne abhizApa de diyA usa AdamI ko ki Aja se terI chAyA kho jaayegii| vaha AdamI to haMsane lgaa| usane kahA ki yaha bhI koI abhizApa huA, isase merA kyA banegA-bigar3egA? usane kahA tU dekhnaa| usa AdamI ne bahuta socAH isase merA kyA banegA-bigar3egA? chAyA se kucha le-de bhI nahIM rahA thaa| kAma bhI kyA thA chAyA kA! lekina AyA zahara meM to patA calA jhaMjhaTa ho gii| gAMva meM khabara phaila gii| loga dekhane lage, isakI chAyA nahIM banatI! unhoMne kahAH yaha to khatarA hai| aisA 402 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI sunA? kathAyeM haiM ki bhUta-preta kI chAyA nahIM banatI; yaha AdamI bhUta-preta ho gayA hai| usake pahale ki vaha ghara pahuMcatA, ghara khabara pahuMca gii| patnI to tAlA lagA kara bhAga gaI par3osa meM, mitra kannI kATane lge| jahAM jAye...dUkAna para pahuMce to loga dUkAna baMda kara leM ki bAbA, kSamA kro| koI bhojana dene ko taiyAra nhiiN| apane ghara meM zaraNa na mile| usane kahAH yaha to bar3I muzkila ho gii| to maiM to socatA thA, chAyA khone se kyA bigar3egA? chAyA khone se itanA bigar3a gayA! ___ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM : tuma sirpha chAyA hI bace ho, AtmA kho dI hai| to tumhArI durgati kaisI hotI hogI! chAyA khone se itanI musIbata ho gaI; tumane AtmA kho dI hai aura chAyA hI bacA lI hai| lekina musIbata jyAdA nahIM hotI mAlUma par3atI, kyoMki jinake bIca tuma rahate ho una sabane bhI apanI AtmA kho dI hai| saca to yaha hai, agara tuma AtmA pA lo to ar3acana zurU hogii| kyoMki ve, jinake pAsa AtmA nahIM hai, ve tatkSaNa tumhAre duzmana ho jaayeNge| anyathA loga kyoM mahAvIra ko patthara mAreM, kyoM buddha kA tiraskAra kareM, kyoM maMsUra ko sUlI lagAyeM, kyoM sukarAta ko jahara pilAyeM, kyoM jIsasa kI hatyA kareM! ye jinakI AtmAyeM kho gaI haiM inakI bhIr3a hai| jaba bhI koI AtmavAna AdamI inake bIca khar3A hotA hai, inako bar3I becainI hotI hai| kaisI mUr3hatA hai! AtmavAna AdamI se sIkhanI thI kalA ki hama bhI kaise AtmavAna ho jaayeN| lekina AtmavAna AdamI ko dekha kara inheM becainI hotI hai| inako ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| ye kahate haiM ki yaha AdamI khar3A hai maujUda, isase siddha hotA hai ki hama jo honA cAhie the vaha nahIM ho pAye haiN| hama hAra gye| isase ciMtA paidA hotI hai ki are, hamArA jIvana vyartha hai! haTAo isa AdamI ko, isakI maujUdagI upadrava karatI hai| - tumane sunI eka strI kI bAta? sunA hai, eka strI bar3I kurUpa thii| vaha kabhI darpaNa meM nahIM dekhatI thii| kyoMki vaha kahatI thI ki saba darpaNa sAjiza kara rahe haiN| darpaNa koI usake sAmane le AtA to darpaNa tor3a detI thI, kyoMki usakA khayAla thA ki darpaNa usako kurUpa banA rahe haiN| aba, darpaNa kisI ko kurUpaM nahIM bnaataa| darpaNa to tuma jaise ho vaise batalA detA hai tumheM, tumhArI chavi pragaTa kara detA hai| * buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa darpaNa haiN| tumhArI kurUpatA dikhAI par3atI hai, tuma nArAja ho jAte ho| tuma darpaNa tor3ane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho| tuma apanA ceharA badalane ko rAjI nahIM hote| tuma bar3e dayA yogya ho| ___ maiM tumase kahanA cAhUMgAH jAgo! dhIre-dhIre mUrchA chodd'o| abhI tuma uThate bhI ho nIMda-nIMda meM, calate bhI ho nIMda-nIMda meM, bAta bhI kara lete ho, uttara bhI de dete ho| lekina tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki tuma hoza se kara rahe ho yaha? koI tumheM gAlI detA hai to tuma phira hozapUrvaka krodha karate ho yA krodha ho jAtA hai? jaise kisI ne baTana dabA dI, bijalI kI baTana dabA dI, paMkhA cala pdd'aa| paMkhA yAMtrika hai| kisI ne tumhArI baTana dabA dI aura tuma krodhita ho gye| yaha bhI yAMtrika hai| yaha bhI yaMtravata hai| isameM tumheM hoza kahAM, tumhArA hoza kahAM, tumhArI jAgRti kahAM? __ jaba koI gAlI de, taba zAMta khar3e ho jaanaa| eka kSaNa socanA, dhyAna krnaa| ho sakatA hai gAlI ThIka hI ho| to dhanyavAda de denA AdamI ko| yA ho sakatA hai gAlI bilakula galata ho, taba haMsa kara apane rAste para cale jAnA, kyoMki galata se kyA jhagar3anA! yA to ThIka hogI gAlI yA galata hogI prabha-maMdira yaha deharI 403
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaalii| ThIka ho to isa AdamI ne bar3I kRpA kI, kaSTa uThAyA aura tumhArA satya tumheM batAne aayaa| galata ho to yaha AdamI becArA nAhaka jhaMjhaTa meM par3A, nAhaka janatA kI sevA kara rahA hai! koI isakI sevA cAhatA bhI nahIM, magara yaha mehanata kara rahA hai| to dhanyavAda de kara apane rAste para bar3ha jAnA, ki bhAI tuma apanI janasevA jArI rakho; magara tuma jo kahate ho vaha mujha para lAgU nahIM hotA, ho sakatA hai kisI aura para lAgU hotA ho, yA ho sakatA hai tumheM lagatA ho ki mujha para lAgU hotA ho, phira bhI tumane kRpA kI, itanA zrama uThAyA, usake lie dhanyavAda hai| taba tuma acAnaka pAoge tumhAre jIvana meM hoza kI eka kiraNa aaii| aura usa hoza kI kiraNa ke sAtha hI ahaMkAra vidA hone lagatA hai| tIsarA praznaH eka bAra Apake citra ke sAmane baiThe-baiThe mana meM kaI taraha ke dvaMdva-jAla paidA hue| eka bhAva AyA ki yaha to khatama nahIM hogA, khopar3I calatI hI rahegI, isalie Apa hI smhaaleN| tatkSaNa eka halakApana mahasUsa o sA hI sarala hai| itanI hI sarala hai huA aura maiM mastI meM DUba gyaa| aura taba | baat| khopar3I calAte raho to calatI ApakA vaha gaMbhIra mudrAvAlA citra khilakhilA rhegii| khopar3I tumhArI hai| tuma isako sahayoga kara haMsa pdd'aa| Aja taka usakA smaraNa banA dete ho to calatI hai; paiDala mArate rahate ho to hai| bhagavAna, Apako praNAma! __ calatI hai| tuma eka bAra bhI taya kara lo ki ThIka, ho gayA bahuta; chor3a do guru para, chor3a do prabhu para, chor3a do kisI para-ki aba ThIka hai, calAnA ho to calA, na calAnA ho to na calA; lekina maiM aba isameM utsuka nahIM hUM; na isake pakSa meM hUM na isake vipakSa meM huuN| yahI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| jaba taka tuma vipakSa meM ho, taba taka tumhArI khopar3I calatI hI rhegii| kyoMki vipakSa kA bhI matalaba yaha hotA hai ki tuma abhI rasa le rahe ho| saca to yaha hai, vipakSa se khopar3I aura bhI calatI hai| agara tumhAre mana meM koI vicAra AtA aura tuma cAhate ho yaha na Aye to aura bhI aayegaa| tumhAre na lAne kI ceSTA bAra-bAra smaraNa bana jaayegii| tuma cAhate ho na Aye, haTa jAye-isI se ghAva paidA ho jaayegaa| aura-aura AyegA, bAra-bAra aayegaa| tuma jisa vicAra se mukta honA cAhoge vahI vicAra tumhArA pIchA kregaa| isake pIche gaNita hai| manasvida kahate haiM : viparIta kA niym| 404 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma koziza karake dekho| jisa cIja ko tuma bhulAnA cAhoge, usakI yAda aura aayegii| kyoMki bhulAne meM bhI to yAda AtI hai| bhulAne meM bhI to yAda ho rahI hai| tuma cAhate ho patnI bhUla jAye, mAyake gaI hai, vaha nahIM bhUlatI hai| aura yAda AtI hai| tuma cAhate ho beTA cala basA, zarIra chor3a gayA, bhUla jaaye| tuma jitanA bhUlane kI koziza karate ho utanI hI yAda AtI hai| bhUlane kA matalaba kyA hai? yaha bhI yAda karane kA eka DhaMga hai| to yAda majabUta hotI hai| cAhate ho kacha, hotA kucha hai| viparIta kA pariNAma hotA rahatA hai| viparIta pariNAma hotA rahatA hai| ... nahIM, agara khopar3I ko saca meM hI cAhate ho ki baMda ho jAye to yaha cAhata bhI chor3a do ki khopar3I baMda ho jaaye| kahanA : calanA ho cala, na calanA ho na cala; hamArI tarapha se aba koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yahI artha hai samarpaNa kaa| isalie yaha ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hogii| 'khayAla AyA ki yaha to khopar3I calatI hI rahegI, isalie Apa hI samhAleM!' basa isa khayAla meM ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hogii| 'Apa hI samhAleM' yaha mahAsUtra bana sakatA hai| tumase jo na samhale, mujha para chor3a kara dekho| nahIM ki maiM samhAla luuNgaa| isakI phikra mata kro| tumhAre chor3ane se samhala jAtA hai; mere samhAlane kA kahAM savAla hai! mujhe to patA bhI nahIM yaha kaba huA! maiM kisa-kisa khopar3I kA hisAba rakhU! itanI khopar3iyAM haiM! to maiMne kucha kiyA, aisA to mata socnaa| vaha to galatI ho jaayegii| tuma ne hI kucha kiyaa| tumane chodd'aa| tumane samarpaNa kiyaa| tumane kahA, Apa samhAleM! yaha tumhArA bhAva hI gajaba kara gyaa| * loga mujhase pUchate haiM : hama agara Apako samarpaNa kareM to kucha hogA? maiM unase kahatA hUM ki mere karane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| tumhArA samarpaNa hai, tumhAre karane se kucha hotA hai| samarpaNa karane se hotA hai| isalie kabhI patthara kI mUrti ke sAmane bhI baiTha kara agara tuma samarpaNa kara doge to vahAM bhI ho jaayegaa| yaha mata soca lenA ki patthara kI mUrti kucha karatI hai| patthara to patthara hI hai| patthara kyA karegA? lekina tamane agara samarpaNa kara diyA to patthara kI marti to bahAnA ho gaI. nimitta ho gaI. isa bahAne tumane apanI khopar3I utAra kara rakha dii| tumane kahA : aba ThIka, tU smhaal|| - tuma kisI bhI bahAne agara apane ko khAlI kara sakate ho, kara tumhIM rahe ho| bahAnA caahie| binA bahAnA muzkila hotA hai, kaThinAI hotI hai| isalie ye saba bahAne haiN| guru eka bahAnA hai| aura pataMjali ne to yogasUtra meM kahA ki paramAtmA bhI eka bahAnA hai| tuma bahuta ghbdd'aaoge| magara bAta to sahI hai| paramAtmA bhI eka vidhi hai| paramAtmA ke bahAne tumheM chor3anA AsAna ho jAtA hai| tuma kahate hoH aba prabhu tuma smhaalo| aisA nahIM ki koI vahAM jhapaTa kara samhAla letA hai| koI vahAM nahIM hai| koI vahAM nahIM hai| koI samhAlane vAlA nahIM hai| lekina jisa kSaNa tuma chor3a pAte ho, usI kSaNa krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| tumhAre chor3ate hI bojha halakA ho jAtA hai| "jaise hI kahA Apa hI samhAleM, tatkSaNa eka halakApana mahasUsa huA aura maiM mastI meM DUba gyaa|' ___ vahI UrjA jo khopar3I meM cala rahI thI, mukta ho gaI, mastI bana gii| na to maiMne tumheM samhAlA, na maiMne tumheM mastI dii| mastI usI UrjA se bana gii| ve hI aMgUra jo vicAroM aura zabdoM meM khoye jA rahe the, mukta ho gaye vicAra-zabdoM se| kSaNa bhara meM madirA taiyAra ho gaI, tuma masta ho gaye, lavalIna ho gye| tumhArI mastI tumhAre bhiitr| tumhArI madhuzAlA tumhAre bhiitr| prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI 405
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru to tumheM tumhAre hI bhItara pahuMcA detA hai| guru to gurudvArA hai| vaha to daravAjA hai| vaha to tumheM tumhAre hI bhItara pahuMcA detA hai| ___tuma agara sacAI kI bAta pUcho to maiM tumheM vahI de sakatA hUM jo tuma apane ko dene ko rAjI ho| usase jyAdA nhiiN| to yahAM koI AtA hai, parama AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai aura koI A kara vaise kA vaisA hI lauTa jAtA hai| jo vaisA kA vaisA hI lauTa jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki hameM to kucha bhI na huaa| jo parama AnaMda se bhara kara lauTA, vaha kahatA hai ki bar3I guru-kRpA huI! jo AnaMda se bhara kara nahIM lauTA, vaha samarpaNa na kara paayaa| jo AnaMda se bhara kara lauTA, vaha samarpaNa kara paayaa| samarpaNa karane se ghaTanA ghttii| maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| isalie to maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki mere jAne ke bAda bhI tuma agara samarpaNa karoge to kAma jArI rahegA, kyoMki abhI bhI maiM kucha nahIM kara rahA huuN| to jAne se bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| isIlie to krAisTa ko gaye do hajAra sAla ho gaye, koI pharka nahIM par3atA H aba bhI jo krAisTa ko prema karatA hai, ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| baddha ko gaye DhAI hajAra sAla ho gaye, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jo buddha kI mUrti ke sAmane Aja bhI bhAvapUrNa ho kara DUba jAtA hai, ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| vaha socatA hai ki adabhuta, DhAI hajAra sAla ho gaye, phira bhI prabhu tuma abhI taka kRpA kie jA rahe ho! prabhu taba bhI kRpA nahIM karate the| taba bhI bahAnA the| taba bhI mUrti hI the| ise tuma samajho to tumhAre pAsa apanI mAlakiyata A jaaye| guru tumheM nirbhara nahIM banAnA caahtaa| aura jo banAnA cAhe vaha guru nahIM hai| guru tumheM Atmanirbhara karanA cAhatA hai, tumheM mukta karanA cAhatA hai| guru tumheM bAMdha le to duzmana ho gyaa| ____ maiM tumheM paripUrNa rUpa se mukta karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumheM hara sthiti meM mukta karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumheM apane se bhI mukta karanA cAhatA huuN| tabhI mukti kI madirA tumhAre jIvana meM pUrI-pUrI utregii| to maiM phira se doharA duuN| maiM tumheM vahI detA hUM jo tuma apane ko dene ko rAjI ho jAte ho| lekina tuma abhI itane kuzala nahIM ho ki sIdhe-sIdhe eka hAtha se apane dUsare hAtha ko de do; pahale tuma mujhe dete ho, phira maiM tumheM detA huuN| aise jisa dina tuma samartha ho jAoge, tuma sIdhA-sIdhA de loge| tuma kahogeH Apako kyoM kaSTa deM! jaba taka aisA nahIM huA hai, tuma maje se mujhe kaSTa die cale jAo; mujhe koI kaSTa nahIM ho rahA hai| 406 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA praznaH Apane mujhe vINA dI, maiMne bahuta kucha bajAnA bhI cAhA-jaijaivaMtI, bhairavI, bhairava, meghamalhAra, kyA-kyA nahIM! lekina zoragula ke atirikta kucha bhI na huaa| aba rakhatA hUM ApakI vINA Apake hI caraNoM meM, na | sa aba vINA bjegii| aba vINA Apa hI bajAyeM! | bajegI-binA mere bajAye bjegii| tuma rakho bhr| tuma samarpaNa bhara kro| tuma gA do, merA gAna amara ho jaaye| mere varNa-varNa vizrRMkhala caraNa-caraNa bharamAye gUMja-gUMja kara miTane vAle maiMne gIta banAye kUka ho gaI hUka gagana kI kokila ke kaMThoM para tuma gA do, merA gAna amara ho jaaye| dukha se jIvana bItA phira bhI zeSa abhI kucha rahatA jIvana kI aMtima ghaDiyoM meM bhI tumase yaha kahatA sukha kI eka sAMsa para hotA hai amaratva nichAvara tuma chU do, * merA prANa amara ho jaaye| tuma gA do, merA gAna amara do jaaye| tuma rakho bAMsurI prabhu ke caraNoM meN| tuma rakha do viinnaa| tuma apanA kaMTha bhI use de do| . kUka ho gaI hUka gagana kI kokila ke kaMThoM para tuma gA do, merA gAna amara ho jaaye| tuma jaba taka gAoge, zoragula hI hogA, kyoMki tuma zoragula hI ho| tumhArA hara prayAsa tanAva laayegaa| tumhArI yaha dhAraNA hI ki mere kie kucha ho sakatA hai, tumhAre jIvana kI sabase bar3I duvidhA prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI 407
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| tumhArA yaha khayAla hI ki merA prayAsa mujhe pahuMcAyegA, tumheM prabhu ke prasAda se vaMcita kie hai| tuma halake ho lo| tuma rakho, utAra do saba bojh| tuma kaha doH 'tU cala mere bhiitr| tU gA mere bhiitr| tU bola mere bhiitr| yA tujhe cupa honA ho to cupa raha mere bhiitr| aba maiM na calUMgA, tU cl| tuma gA do, merA gAna amara ho jaaye| aura nizcita hI tumhAre rakhate hI, vINA meM svara uThane zurU hote haiN| anUThe svara! ajJAta ke svara! aise--jo kabhI nahIM sune gaye! aise-jo kinhIM martya aMguliyoM se paidA nahIM hote! lekina phira bhI maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM: koI prabhu A kara bajAtA nahIM hai, tuma hI bajAte ho| lekina jaise hI tuma apane ko chor3a dete ho, tuma prabhu ho jAte ho| tumhArI sImA usI kSaNa miTa jAtI hai jisa kSaNa tumane kahA, aba maiM nahIM, tU! basa tumhAre bhItara vahI bahane lgaa| vahI pahale bhI baha rahA thA, lekina tumhArI tU-tU ke kAraNa zoragula macatA thA; tumhArI maiM-maiM tU-tU ke kAraNa upadrava hotA thaa| aba tumane saba haTA kara rakha diyaa| tatkSaNa usakI dhAra bahane lagatI hai| sahaja ho jAo aura nirbhaar| 'aba rakhanA cAhatA hUM ApakI vINA Apake hI caraNoM meM, Apa hI bajAyeM!' bajegI viinnaa| tuma agara rakha do to tumhAre kAraNa jo bAdhA par3atI thI, na par3egI ab| basa bAdhA na par3I, saba hone lgegaa| dhAra bahegI, sAgara meM utregii| sImA calegI, asIma se milegii| tumhAre kAraNa, tumhArI ceSTA ke kAraNa ar3acana paidA ho rahI hai| tumhArI saba ceSTAyeM dhAra ke viparIta le jAtI haiN| ceSTA kA matalaba hI hotA hai : nadI ke viparIta bhnaa| nizceSTA kA artha hotA hai : nadI ke sAtha bhnaa| mullA nasaruddIna apane ghara ke bAhara baiThA thA aura loga daur3e Aye, unhoMne kahA ki suno, tumhArI patnI nadI meM gira gaI aura pUra AyA hai| to mullA bhaagaa| ekadama nadI meM kUda pdd'aa| aura bar3e tejI se ulTI dhAra kI tarapha hAtha-paira mAra kara tairane lgaa| loga ghATa se cillAye ki nasaruddIna, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? tumhArI patnI baha gaI aura tuma Upara kI tarapha jA rahe ho! usane kahAH tuma cupa rho| tIsa sAla se usake sAtha rahatA hUM; agara saba striyAM nIce kI tarapha jAtI haiM to vaha Upara kI tarapha gaI hogii| use maiM tumase bhalIbhAMti jAnatA huuN| tuma kyA khAka mujhe samajhA rahe ho| merI patnI aura dhAra ke sAtha baha jAye, kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| vaha Upara kI tarapha gaI hogii| agara tuma logoM ko dekho to tuma unako pAogeH saba ahaMkAra dhAra ke viparIta bahane kI ceSTAyeM kara rahe haiN| jo nahIM hotA, vaha ho jAye! jo nahIM huA hai, ho jAye! kisI taraha paramAtmA kI dhAra mor3a deM hama! hama mAlika honA cAhate haiM astitva ke| basa vahIM sArI ar3acana hai| vINA vahI khaMDita ho jAtI hai, tAra TUTa jAte haiM! tuma nadI ke sAtha bho| nadI to jA rahI hai mahAsAgara kI tarapha, tuma kyoM vyartha zoragula macAte ho? rAmakRSNa ne kahA hai : patavAreM baMda karo, pAla kholo! prabhu kI havAyeM to baha-hI rahI haiM, ve tumheM le jaaeNgii| 408 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tairo mata, baho! vINA bolegI, gAna utthegaa| aura aisA gAna uThegA, jisako anAhata kahate haiN| eka to Ahata hai, jo coTa karane se paidA hotA hai; eka anAhata hai, jo coTa karane se paidA nahIM hotaa| usI ko hamane nAdabrahma kahA hai| tuma bhara ceSTA mata kro| tuma zAMta ho kara baiTha jAo, rakha do vINA ko| aura acAnaka tuma pAogeH zUnya se uThane lagA saMgIta-zUnya kA saMgIta! nIrava hai| kahIM svara bhI sunAI nahIM par3atA, phira bhI masta hone lagoge, Dolane lagoge! ro-roAM eka apUrva pulaka se bhara jAyegA! pAMcavAM praznaH dhyAna meM rotI hUM, ApakA citra dekha kara vibhora hotI hUM aura ApakI yAda se bhI bhItara bahuta kucha ghaTita hotA hai| kyA karUM? | chA hai dharmarakSitA ne| | agara dhyAna meM ronA AtA hai to isase suMdara aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| roo! AMsuoM se jyAdA bahumUlya manuSya ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM prabhu ke caraNoM meM car3hAne ko| aura saba phUla phIke haiM--AMsuoM ke phUla jIvaMta phUla haiM; tumhAre prANoM se A rahe haiM; tumhAre hRdaya se A rahe haiN| roo! rone meM bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| aisA mata socanA, saMkoca mata krnaa| aisA mata socanA ki kyA ro rahI hUM, ThIka nhiiN| dila khola kara roo| AnaMdita ho kara roo| magana ho kara roo| rone kA artha hI yahI hai : hRdaya bahane lgaa| rone kA artha kyA hotA hai? __sAdhAraNataH hamane rone ke sAtha bar3e galata saMbaMdha jor3a lie haiN| hama socate haiM, loga dukha meM hI rote haiN| galata baat| hAM, dukha meM bhI rote haiM; sukha meM bhI rote haiN| aura jaba mahAsukha barasatA hai to aise rote haiM jaise ki kabhI nahIM roye the| rone kA koI saMbaMdha sukha-dukha se nahIM hai| rone kA saMbaMdha kisI aura bAta se hai| vaha bAta hai: jaba bhI tumhAre hRdaya meM koI bhAva itanA ho jAtA hai ki samAtA nahIM, aTatA nahIM, samhAle nahIM samhalatA, taba AMsuoM kI dhAra lagatI hai| dukha jyAdA ho to bhI AdamI rotA hai; mahAsukha ho jAye to bhI rotA hai| gahana zAMti meM bhI AMsU utara Ate haiN| bar3e prema meM bhI AMkheM jharane lagatI haiM, jhar3I laga prabha-maMdira yaha deharI 409
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtI hai| ___ 'dhyAna meM rotI huuN| ApakA citra dekha kara vibhora hotI huuN| ApakI yAda se bhI bahuta kucha ghaTita hotA hai| aba kyA karUM?' ____ aba kucha karane kI bAta hI nahIM hai| karanA to unhIM ke lie hai jo rone meM asamartha haiN| karanA to unhIM ke lie hai jinake hRdaya kaThora ho gaye haiM aura AMsuoM ke phUla nahIM lagate haiN| karanA to unhIM ke lie hai jinake jIvana kI bhakti sUkha gaI hai, bhAva sUkha gayA hai, bahAva sUkha gayA hai| jo ro sakatA hai usake lie to paramAtmA kA rAstA khulA hai| tumhAre lie to dvAra maMdira ke khula gye| roo! AnaMda-magna hokara roo! aise bhAva se roo ki ronA hI raha jaaye| tumhArA apanA yaha khayAla hI miTa jAye ki mere bhItara koI rone vAlA hai; ronA hI ronA raha jaaye| basa, dhyAna pUrA ho jaayegaa| vahIM se samAdhi utregii| ___ eka rAstA hai dhyAna kA, eka rAstA hai prema kaa| aura prema kA rAstA bar3A rasapUrNa hai| dhyAna kA rAstA bar3A sUkhA-sUkhA hai| jise prema kA rAstA mila jAye, vaha bhUle dhyAna kI bAta, bhuule| bisAro yaha baat| prema hI tumhAre lie paryApta hai| piyA kholo kivAr3a piyA kholo kivAr3a! koyala kI gUMjI pukAreM bagiyA meM maramara duniyA meM jagahara utarI kiraNa kI katAreM piyA kholo kivAr3a piyA kholo kivAr3a! koyala kI gUMjI pukAreM kaliyoM meM gunaguna galiyoM meM runa-jhuna aMbara se gAtI bahAreM patajhara ko bhUlI hara DAlI phUlI bItI ko hama bhI bisAreM gUMgI thIM ghar3iyAM gItoM kI kar3iyAM vINA ko phira jhanakAreM mAnA ki dukha hai vidhanA vimukha hai Ao use lalakAreM 410 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ piyA kholo kivAr3a piyA kholo kivAr3a! koyala kI gUMjI pukaareN| jo ro uThA, usane to prabhu ke dvAra para dastaka de dii| usane to kaha diyAH piyA kholo kivAr3a! piyA kholo kivAr3a! - ' rone se jyAdA behatara koI dastaka maMdira ke dvAra para kabhI dI hI nahIM gaI hai| vaha to zreSThatama dastaka hai| usase zreSThatara phira kucha bhI nahIM hai| to tuma agara ro sakate ho to prabhu kI tuma para bar3I kRpA hai, anaMta kRpA hai| AMsuoM ko prArthanA banane do| kucha aura karane ko nahIM hai| kucha aura karane kI bAta hI mata utthaanaa| kyoMki karane meM to kartA A jaayegaa| rone meM kartA bar3I saralatA se pighala jAtA hai| ronA to eka taraha kA pighalanA hai| isIlie to rone meM AdamI Darate haiN| puruSoM ne to ronA chor3a hI diyA hai| ve to bhUla hI gaye rone kI klaa| tumheM patA hai, duniyA meM puruSa striyoM se do gune jyAdA pAgala hote haiM! aura hara dasa sAla meM mahAyuddha cAhie puruSoM ko| agara duniyA meM mahAyuddha agara baMda ho jAyeM to maiM samajhatA hUM puruSa saba ke saba pAgala ho jAyeMge, baca hI nahIM sakate phira ve| lar3AI-jhagar3e meM nikAla lete haiM pAgalapana, duzmanI, daMgA-phasAda, hiMdU-musalamAna kA daMgA, gujarAtI-marAThI kA dNgaa| koI bhI bahAnA, marane-mArane ko taiyAra haiN| ___ aura puruSoM ko bacapana se sikhalAyA jAtA hai| baccoM ko hama kahate haiM : 'ronA mata, marda rote nahIM!' kyA pAgalapana kI bAta hai! marda kI AMkhoM meM utanI hI AMsU kI graMthiyAM haiM jitanI strI kI AMkhoM meN| paramAtmA ne bheda nahIM kiyA hai| paramAtmA ne marda ko bhI rone ke lie AMkheM dI haiM, AMsU die haiM; nahIM to AMsU dete hI nhiiN| agara marda rote hI nahIM, marda ko ronA hI nahIM cAhie to paramAtmA ne AMsU diye hI kyoM? to paramAtmA ne tumhArI AMkha meM AMsU na bhare hote| lekina utanI hI graMthiyAM haiN| koI puruSa rone lage to loga kahate haiM are, are baMda karo, kyA gaira-mardAnI bAta kara rahe ho! __ ye pAgalapana kI bAteM haiN| inake kAraNa AdamI jar3a ho gayA hai| striyAM aba bhI thor3I behatara hAlata meM haiN| ro sakatI haiM, koI unheM rokatA nhiiN| kahate haiM : striyAM haiM, calo rone do! striyAM saubhAgyazAlI haiM isa dRSTi se| aura saba to unase china gayA hai, lekina AMsU kama se kama unake pAsa haiN| yaha unakI bar3I dharohara hai| ghabar3Ao mt| kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| roo aura pukAro! pukAro aura roo! dhIre-dhIre pukAra bhI baMda ho jAye, phira AMsU hI pukaareNge| pukArane vAlA bhI kho jAye, phira AMsU hI ekamAtra bAta raha jaayegii| aura tuma pAoge inhIM AMsuoM se maMjila karIba Ane lgii| paMtha jIvana kA, cunautI de rahA hai hara kadama para AkhirI maMjila nahIM hotI kahIM bhI dRSTigocara dhUla se lada, sveda se siMca, ho gaI hai deha bhArI kauna-sA vizvAsa mujhako khIMcatA jAtA niraMtara prabhu-maMdira yaha deha rI 411
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMtha kyA, pada kI thakana kyA, sveda-kaNa kyA? do nayana merI pratIkSA meM khar3e haiM! eka bhI saMdeza AzA kA nahIM dete sitAre prakRti ne maMgala-zakuna patha meM nahIM mere saMvAre vizva kA utsAhavardhaka zabda bhI maiMne sunA kaba kiMtu bar3hatA jA rahA hUM lakSya para kisake sahAre vizva kI avahelanA kyA, apazakuna kyA? do nayana merI pratIkSA meM khar3e haiM! roo! rone se tumhArI AMkheM sApha hoNgii| aura tumhArI AMkhoM ke sApha hote hI tuma pAoge ki do aura nayana pragaTa hone lage tumhAre AMsuoM meN| do nayana merI pratIkSA meM khar3e haiM! ve prabhu ke nayana! ve paramAtmA kI AMkheM! tumhAre AMsU tumhArI AMkhoM se sAre dhUMghaTa ko haTA deNge| AMkhoM ke sAre dhUlikaNa baha jaayeNge| AMkhoM kI sArI kAlikha baha jaayegii| janmoM-janmoM kA upadrava AMkhoM para ikaTThA hai, vaha baha jaayegaa| tatkSaNa, jaba tuma AMsuoM se bhIgI AMkhoM ko Upara uThAoge, tuma pAogeH paMtha kyA, pada kI thakana kyA, sveda kaNa kyA? do nayana merI pratIkSA meM khar3e haiM! kiMtu bar3hatA jA rahA hUM lakSya para kisake sahAre vizva kI avahelanA kyA, apazakuna kyA? do nayana merI pratIkSA meM khar3e haiM! ve do nayana usI kSaNa dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiM jaba tumhAre do nayana zuddha, sApha, nirdoSa ho jAte haiN| AMsuoM se bar3I AMkha ko sApha karane kI koI kalA nahIM hai| zarIra ke tala para bhI yahI sahI hai aura AtmA ke tala para bhI yahI sahI hai| tama jA kara AMkha ke DAkTara se pchnaa| vaha kahatA hai: AMsa AMkha kI sArI bImAriyoM ko zuddha karate haiN| AMkha para koI bhI kITANu A jAye, bImArI kA koI inphekzana A jAye, AMsU use mAra DAlate haiN| eka-eka AMsU lAkha-lAkha kITANuoM ko mArane meM saphala ho jAtA hai| yaha to zarIra kI bAta huii| maiM koI zarIra kA DAkTara nahIM huuN| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM : AMsU tumhAre bhItara ke bhI bahuta-se rogoM ko mAra DAlate haiN| jo dila khola kara ro sakatA hai usakA krodha samApta ho jaayegaa| jo dila khola kara ro sakatA hai usakA ahaMkAra pighala jaayegaa| jo dila khola kara ro sakatA hai, vaha acAnaka pAyegA nirbojha ho gayA, nirbhAra ho gayA, ur3ane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| gurutvAkarSaNa kama ho jAtA hai| tumhArI AtmA AkAza kI yAtrA para nikala sakatI hai| . 412 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirI praznaH kala ApakA janma divasa hai| Apake premI, Apake ziSya, Apake saMnyAsI bar3I-bar3I bhAvapUrNa bheMTa lAye haiN| mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| mere pAsa bheMTa karane ke lie zUnya ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyA Apa ise svIkAra kareMge ? zU anya se bar3I aura kyA bheMTa ho sakatI hai ! ! zUnya hI tuma le Ao, isI kI to maiM pratIkSA karatA hUM, tuma kucha aura lAye, vyartha / tuma zUnya le Aye, sArthaka / zUnya yAnI samAdhi / zUnya yAnI dhyAna / zUnya yAnI pUrNa ko pAne kA dvAra / aura yaha savAla nahIM hai ki tuma kucha laao| tuma A gaye, itanA kAphI hai| prema apane meM paryApta hai| koI aura bheMTa Avazyaka nahIM hai| kokilA apanI vyathA jisase jatAye suna papIhA pIra apanI bhUla jAye vaha karuNa udagAra tumako de sakUMgA prANa ! kevala pyAra tumako de sakUMgA prApta maNi- kaMcana nahIM maiMne kiyA hai| dhyAna tumane kaba vahAM jAne diyA hai AMsuoM kA hAra tumako de sakUMgA prANa ! kevala pyAra tumako de sakUMgA phUla ne khila mauna mAlI ko diyA jo bIna ne svarakAra ko arpita kiyA jo maiM vahI upahAra tumako de sakUMgA prANa ! kevala pyAra tumako de sakUMgA A ujelI rAta kitanI bAra bhAgI so ujelI rAta kitanI bAra jAgI para chaTA usakI kabhI aisI na chAI hAsa meM tere nahAI yaha junhAI o aMdhere-pAkha kyA mujhako DarAtA aba praNaya kI jyoti ke maiM gIta gAtA prANa meM mere samAI yaha junhAI hAsa meM mere nahAI yaha junhAI prANa ! kevala pyAra tumako de sakUMgA tuma prema le Aye, saba le Aye ! tuma zUnya le Aye to samarpaNa le Aye, samAdhi le aaye| kucha aura cAhie nhiiN| isase aura bar3I koI bheMTa ho nahIM sakatI hai| prabhu maMdira yaha deha rI 413
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI tumheM sikhA rahA hUM ki kisa bhAMti prema bana jAo, kisa bhAMti zUnya bana jaao| tuma zUnya bana jAo to paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara utara aaye| dhanya haiM ve jo miTa jAte haiM, kyoMki prabhu ko pAne ke ve hI adhikArI ho jAte haiN| abhAge haiM ve jo nahIM miTa pAte, kyoMki ve bhaTakeMge aura prabhu ko kabhI pA na skeNge| miTo-pAnA ho to| varSA hotI hai pahAr3oM para, pahAr3a khAlI raha jAte haiM, kyoMki pahale se hI bhare haiN| jhIleM bhara jAtI haiM, kyoMki khAlI haiN| tuma agara khAlI hAtha le kara A gaye ho to tuma bhare hAtha le kara lauttoge| bhare hAtha lAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhare hAtha Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| to ghabar3Ao mt| zUnya le Aye, saba le aaye| prema le Aye, saba le aaye| hari OM tatsat! 414 aSTAvakra: mahAgItA bhAga-4
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo - eka paricaya - ozo jinakA na kabhI janma huA, na mRtyu jo kevala 11 disambara 1931 se 19 janavarI 1990 ke bIca isa pRthvI graha para Ae
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo | eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo pUrva tathA ozo pshcaat| . vartamAna yuga meM ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza thaa| unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko tairakara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA pardAphAza kiyaa| 21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke vidyArthI the| buddhatva ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) rahakara ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapara vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se atizaya lokapriya the| vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH hI 60-70 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM upasthita honevAle zrotAoM meM ve AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI lahara phailA rahe the| unakI vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI jo kisI
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAra ke loka se AtI hai| sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki ve dhyAna kI IIT ko aura eka naye manuSya - z2orabA di buddhA -- ke apane jIvanadarzana ko adhika se adhika logoM taka pahuMcA skeN| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai; jo mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai--aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| sana 1970 meM ve baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI jo bhautika samRddhi se Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo ne unheM batAyA ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM sArthakatA ke phUloM ko khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha kiyA / isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA A gaye jahAM 'zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane para unake prabhAva kA gherA vizvavyApI hone lagA / zrI rajanIza Azrama, pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM ozo ne mAnava cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| kRSNa, ziva, mahAvIra, buddha, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma AkAza ke aneka saMtoM- Adi zaMkarAcArya, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI aneka sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA visphoTa, paryAvaraNa, saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha kA vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvanadRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai / merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ve dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara Ate rahe- prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko saMnyAsa - dIkSA dene ke lie| varSa 1979 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna kiyA gyaa| acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gaye / cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para usI varSa unheM jUna meM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI ziSyoM ne oregana ke madhya bhAga 64,000 ekar3a jagaha kharIdI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita "
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha jagaha eka phUlate-phalate zahara meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5000 premI mitra mila-julakara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke vAtAvaraNa ke eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe the| jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI acAnaka akTUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara diyaa| madhya sitaMbara 1985 meM ozo kI saciva ke rajanIzapurama chor3akara cale jAne ke bAda usake aparAdhoM kI khabareM ozo taka phuNciiN| usake aparAdhapUrNa kRtyoM ke saMbaMdha meM batAne ke lie eka patrakAra sammelana bulAyA gyaa| jisameM ozo ne svayaM prazAsana-adhikAriyoM se apanI saciva ko giraphtAra karane ko khaa| lekina adhikAriyoM kI khojabIna kA uddezya kamyana ko naSTa karanA thA. na ki saciva ke aparAdhapUrNa kRtyoM kA patA lgaanaa| prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| yaha unake lie eka acchA maukA thaa| akTUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 Aropa lgaae| binA koI giraphtArI-vAraMTa dikhAye ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| ___ 12 dinoM taka unakI jamAnata svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va ber3iyAM DAlakara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela le jAyA jAtA rhaa| jagaha-jagaha ghumAte hue unheM porTalaiMDa '(oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| sAmAnyataH jo yAtrA pAMca ghaMTe kI hai, vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asaravAlA jahara diyaa| ___14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a ozo bhArata lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne unheM vizva se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| unakI dekhabhAla karanevAle unake gaira-bhAratIya ziSyoM ke vIsA radda kara diye gaye aura unheM milane ke lie AnevAle patrakAroM aura unake ziSyoM ko vIsA dene se inakAra kiyA gyaa| taba ozo nepAla cale gye| lekina unheM nepAla meM bhI adhika samaya taka rukane kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| pharavarI 1986 meM ve vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI lekina amerikA ke dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina tathAkathita svataMtra lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA meM apane Azrama lauTe, jo aba ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM unhoMne punaH apanI krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM ke Agneya bANoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura rAjanetAoM ke sIne chalanI karane prAraMbha kara diye| isa bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| hAlAMki inameM se anekoM kavi-kalAkAra vyaktigata rUpa se ozo se aneka varSoM se paricita the, lekina zAyada pahale duniyAvI yaza aura pratiSThA kI jaMjIroM ne unheM yahAM Ane se roke rakhA thaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM pravacana ke daurAna unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara diye jAne ke kAraNa evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gayA, jisake bAvajUda ve ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala pUnA ke gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe aura unheM dhyAna meM DubA rahe / 17 sitaMbara 1989 se gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna darzana - satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| yaha baiThaka "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kahalAtI hai| 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje se vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa kI sabhA meM ozo satsaMga-darzana meM upasthita rhe| 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa cale ge| 18 janavarI ko vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa kI saMdhyA-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI amRto ne sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra meM itanA darda hai ki ve hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI 1990 kI saMdhyA-sabhA meM ghoSaNA kI gaI ki ozo apanI deha chor3akara pAMca baje aparAhna ko mahAprayANa kara gae haiN| usI saMdhyA ozo kI icchA ke anurUpa unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lA kara rakhA gyaa| dasa hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 21 janavarI 1990 kI pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lA kara cvAMgsa haoNla meM nirmita eka saMgamarmara kI samAdhi meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA bhAga 1 athAto bhakti jijJAsA bhAga 2 upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 1 esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 2 esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 3 esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 4 esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 5 esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 6 mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 1 mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 2 mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra bhAga 1 jina-sUtra bhAga 2 jina-sUtra bhAga 3 jina-sUtra bhAga 4 mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI kRSNa gItA-darzana adhyAya 1-2 gItA-darzana adhyAya 3 gItA-darzana adhyAya 4-5 gItA-darzana adhyAya 6 gItA-darzana adhyAya 7-8 gItA-darzana adhyAya 9-10 gItA-darzana adhyAya 11 gItA-darzana adhyAya 12 gItA-darzana adhyAya 13-14 gItA-darzana adhyAya 15-16 gItA-darzana adhyAya 17 gItA-darzana adhyAya 18 kRSNa-smRti suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale lAotse tAo upaniSada bhAga 1 tAo upaniSada bhAga 2 tAo upaniSada bhAga 3 tAo upaniSada bhAga 4 tAo upaniSada bhAga 5 tAo upaniSada bhAga 6 dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA bUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) aSTAvakra mahAgItA bhAga 1 mahAgItA bhAga 2 mahAgItA bhAga 3 mahAgItA bhAga 4 mahAgItA bhAga 5 mahAgItA bhAga 6 dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra hari OM tatsat OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuneM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa(raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) samAdhi ke sapta dvAra(blAvaTaskI) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra bhAga 1 pataMjali yoga-sUtra bhAga 2 praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApaI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM taMtra jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra bhAga 1 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 2 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 3 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 4 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 5 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 6 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 7 taMtra-sUtra bhAga 8
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bodha kathA miTTI ke dIye patra saMkalana - krAMti - bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIza : IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozo ke sAhitya kI samasta jAnakArI ke lie samparka sUtra: sAdhanA phAuMDezana 17, koregAMva pArka, pUnA 411001 (mahArASTra) -
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo TAimsa... narA na jI ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika eka prati kA mUlya 3 rupaye vArSika zulka 70 rupaye ozo darzana eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA eka prati kA mUlya 25 rupaye vArSika zulka 100 rupaye apanA DimAMDa DrAphTa yA manIArDara 'tAo pabliziMga prA. li. ' 50, koregAMva pArka, pUnA - 411001 (mahArASTra) ke nAma se bhejeM ozo ke viSaya meM adhika jAnakArI ke lie samparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala 17, koregAMva pArka, pUnA - 411001 (mahArASTra) phona : 660963
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMta vahI hai jisakA saMbaMdha hI gyaa| bhoga to vyartha huA hI huA, tyAga bhI vyartha huaa| bhoga ke sAtha hI tyAga bhI vyartha ho jAye to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| anIti ke sAtha hI sAtha nIti bhI vyartha ho jAye aura azubha ke sAtha sAtha zubha bhI vyartha ho jAye; kyoMki ve donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM, unameM bheda nahIM hai|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190. A RASEL BOOK